ERBARIUM
Pe
x
<
m4
eq
=
SRAY ff
Received
105 172 431
a
Sroy
ho2
ive
Arch
lofroyal
t
e
‘the Interne
journa
rg/details/
izec
ive.0
t
JQ!
hi
a
om—™|
=
iJ a .
ets if
larc
pee NA LT,
OF THE
ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY
ESTABLISHED
A.D 1804
ROYAL CHARTERS
A.D. 1809, 1860, 1899
EDITED BY THE
Bobives Wie Welk Se. M.A.
SECRETARY
W7.© Lig DOS TLT;
1899 -I900
The whole of the Contents of this Volume are Copyright. For
permission to reproduce aiy of the Articles application should be made
to the Council of the Society in whom the Copyright vests
LONDON
Printcd for the Roval horticultural Society
BY
SPOTTISWOODE & CO., NEW-STREET SQUARE, E.C.
CONTENTS OF VOL. XXIII.
fn aN.
' PAGE
OncomARDS: oF Nova scorrm: . By Mr.C. FH. HOOPER ..0.:ccccsecseass 1s eae en eres nae 1
CoLoun 4np Form or Insrots:”. By Mr. Ho L.T. Bragy,.ciceccciscccucsccees iaeseee om Core
THe Wosurn Experiments. By Mr. Spencer U. Pickerine, F.R.S. ............ i ae
OBSERVATIONS ON PLants Exurpirep. By the Rev. Professor Grorce HeEnstow,
6 cd ek NS poop ASS eee Panis estate aus BESOIN pst ....08, 62, 100, 269, 281
AspaRAGus. By Mr. GEorGE NORMAN.........cesceeeeees Pang Bienen ieacs Rn iacatCarats wage a ee
AupinE Fruoras. By Mr. E. A. NEwEett ARBER, B.A. ....... Tree ee Ri ohe ee winektn ity, a
EXAMINATION IN HorTIcULTURE, 1899 ............ Relaiet tae osetia eas BE soci sivcdue te Oe
EXAMINATION IN HorRTIcuLTURE, 1900 ..-........... 448 de el Ita REE ara eon Ae Hetvaw caeo
KEEPING QUALITIES OF ONIONS ©...........+. Shieh Sate aunee tbat ceeeeey Fee epee ictvevceyeente AO
ENG MUS Ree nag lta a0.)F ants ieee < vane Baad, Phogs 4 inlet Mad SEARS A See tetind Saree At poet Cashes w»ed2, 184
ImporTANCE OF Licgot anp Hear. By the Rev. Professor Henstow, V.M.H........ 75
Rock GARDENS .AND STREAMLETS. By Mr. F. W. Meyer ..............: Pero rete eke
MoveEeMENTS oF Puant OrGaAns. By the Rev. Professor Henstow, V.M.H........... 96
FERTILISATION BY INsEcTs, &c. By the Rev. Professor Henstow, V.M.H. «........ 102
Tue Dispersat or Sreeps. By Professor Bouucer.......... Futlos wsieaette soxbecegecnunedan) £06
- Prunine Fruit Trees. By Mr. R. P. BRoruHERston ............... Bea dete aa sraisic es eH ELG
LEssons FROM THE Drovueur oF 1898. By Mr. E. Mawtey, Sec. R.M.S......... ES
Pxuant CompPosiITIoN AND Manures. By M. GrorGEes TRAFFAUT...........cccecceeeeee . 140
InstrvctTionaL Fruir Srations. By Mr. E. Luckwurst ............ SAP ak sade ctutte at Hag 5)
Denieei way Opn Arm by ire ESM TOW 22, iiss adem sstisaslecn neh se'seacicesion's ease 155, 386
Report ON Dwarr FRENCH BEANs..... ee POR ee or RE Cem Sa ere geeias sneeaeas van 260
REPORT ON PEAS......... Ba Ser a enter | peepee re Piven dels deeplednen spake dae sens: LOS
REporT oN ToMATOS...... ASSES 5 eeeeeeseeeeeecuee sic Waza Sa Samat hea Bact Wiese Arcwoese tO b
Report ON LETTUCE.......... Bete ete Tolpa aie nip eae ani sig iea we dawates'siaideahep haces eiakis ciate Sone ine OO
REPORT ON POTATOS ...ce..cceceseeseeses sv oiciniat sls yn bo site oe eo es bciaies auaiendecitacen ame Lani
REPORT ON VARIOUS VEGETABLES........ ais cateitph canoe 2 Bee i ccies tas SEES Pe sntendenecseeane Guha
TUE ORT JON! POMPON: IDAHEDAR UY, sates opis ds soon deo aae'eas <0'o's ie Bn abi eS een aly ede SEY Mp bae oe apie
Tue Paris EXHIBITION ONG EOOOi » xn. tas - Meee Me Bice tania Siassicid Holness ares ie ates sane 185
THe Socrety’s Frurr SHow av THE CRYSTAL PALACE ...ce.ccccseccececeueseaeeecs ape he}
Scate Insects anD Meaty Bues. By Mr. R. Newsrean, F.E.S. ..............0c0eeee 219
GROWTH OF THE Fruir Trape. By Mr. Gro. Monro, V.M.H.... .:..,........0- Suhre. Seve
Fruit-GRowine IN SourH Wates. By Mr. J. BasHAM .............0.0e008 vaicgh Guoapent ne
EXPERIMENTS IN Potato-Growine. By Mr. J. S. Gorpon, B.Se. ....... Setewieeete sabe
PAPERS SET AT EXAMINATIONS IN HORTICULTURE, 1893-1900 ..... S Beers Soatencae. URS
REPORT ’ON DECORATIVE CHRYSANTHEMUMG........e..eeeeeees eter ee Leer Peas Sethe ce . 3lg
REPORT ON MISCELLANEOUS FLOWERING PLANTS ..........0ceeceee00s Bia bits ee hick eee 3 Sich, < eee
REPORT ON CABBAGES, BRUSSELS SPROUTS, AND KALE...........0ccccccceccsceececes vac)
REPORT ON HortTicuLTURAL APPLIANCES............. cote caeeeee Mc teks enas uM eee 337
il CONTENTS.
DAG
Ture LIBRARY AND BookS PRESENTED AND PUROHASED ...ccecccveccescsesecsccrerecesse 338
PLANTS AND SEEDS PRESENTED ...ccccsccsccse erases ‘on ce deeiea eRe means LAE, « vas cnte eee
A Disease AFFECTING Exams. By Sefior ALINO, C.M.S. .....c.ccsescsscesvconescsees we. §=343
Toe Buack Currant Mire. By Jonn H. Wuson, D.Sc. ........... MiGs site anion Saas saan
Prunes. By Mr. Sypney C. Lamp .......... Perro mo iokesere es
AupIne Puants. By Mr. MicHarL CUTHBERTSON ..... 9 hia tgchiec side oC EM MEERA Lene ok oe oe ER:
On a Srreak oF Pate Conour In AN OrnaNGE. By Dr. BONAVIA..............000-... 383
MerrroroLocicaL OBSERVATIONS AT CuHIswick. By Mr. E. Mawtey, Sec. R.M.S.... 391
Tar ORIGINAL CHARTER OF THE Society, 1809 «.......:.....s000. » 10.090 RoR eee 402
THe New CHARTER OF THE SocrEty, 1860 ....... sien eeaeies oceree wes #2 seba/a ke eReenee . 406
Tue SUPPLEMENTAL CHARTER OF THE Society, 1899................. or wo stearic eae
Byve-Laws OF THE SOcreETY, 1900 .........scecscceee ao cies oe eae ie re + asp eee
ExTRACTS FROM PROCEEDINGS OF THE SOCIETY:
Gunvipar, MIRETINGS 2 Rs. pcscgs te ccccdneeomtensBegs reece eres esbear ants sessevece dy [XX MIR goueRen
REPpoRT OF THE COUNCIL AND BALANCE-SHEET ......... BA iota orm Rie psoitats toe Sbdesgeee iv
DEPUTATION TO “UTRURO.o0- iis creswensre aie nk elo dole Skee assur Gicioly 9's eteudle acpiauars is «ei ete
TEMPLE SHOW........ Rd A NA She ee Peaaav ant mae aa a se ee ae aisisiew'nigs tingaet ee
CoNFERENCE ON HyYBRIDISATION—AWARDS .........-0. Oh Aiea Pree: ce os seiees Bull
ScreNnTIFIC COMMITTEE MEETINGS......sc0cccceccscscceccceeess sievivcecues RAM SOMl Cee ae
Fruir AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE MEETINGS ........... fasta as . XXxli, ciii, clxxi
FLORAL ComMIrren MEETINGS ..0:...0ssessesvscvenacnscserencvane ose cones: XIU, OXIX i pumeene
ORCHID COMMITTEE MEETINGS ....scccccesscsrccsscncceeceses eosoox Lvii, cxlil, Claxxwin
NARCISSUS COMMITTEE MEETINGS......ccccccssecccccccsccscccess s ssiie sn. s eaepe ante aes aeaena
NOTICES TO FELLOWS .ececccecseeeeereeserenees en eeeees Spl eah vddetel sal savesesecs” LOOK, sel
TO sod theca g vd lancaem divas bets Waele 0 csphh + nae eee neil ang otnsie ona ve bie see et
ADVERTISEMENTS.
JOURNAL
OF THE
RoyaL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
You. XXITE. 1899.
Part I.
A YEAR AMONG THE ORCHARDS OF NOVA SCOTIA.
By Mr. Cecru H. Hooper, M.R.A.C., F.S.1.
[Read January 31, 1899.1 <i
Tue peninsula of Nova Scotia is situated on the eastern side of the
Dominion of Canada and south of the entrance of the Gulf of St. Lawrence.
The climate is very pleasant, in spite of a long and rather severe winter ;
the frost is of great advantage in pulverising the soil. The country is
remarkably well supplied with water by its countless little springs and
its numerous lakes, as well as by the heavy falls of snow in winter
and frequent and heavy showers during the summer months, the
latter generally falling at night, leaving the days-bright, warm, and
cloudless. The growth of vegetation is very rapid after the snow has
disappeared. The scenery is beautiful, the abundance of native trees
rendering it particularly attractive.- The most common of these are
spruce, fir, pine, larch, birch, maple, ash, alder, and oak. The acacia
tree is often seen, and also in some parts the French willow and
English elm have been introduced and thrive well. Nova Scotia is said
to have the largest variety of flowers, mosses, and ferns of any country.
Wild eatable berries are also very plentiful; they include strawberries,
raspberries, blueberries, huckleberries, blackberries, and cranberries.
THE CORNWALLIS AND ANNAPOLIS VALLEY.
The Cornwallis and Annapolis Valley is the principal fruit-growing
district of Nova Scotia. It is one continuous valley of about 100 miles
in length, and varying in width from six to eleven miles, situated between
two nearly parallel ranges of hills of about 600 feet in height. The
North Mountain shelters the valley on the north-west, and from the
B
2 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
strong winds off the Bay of Fundy; the South Mountain, which is a little
higher, bounds it on the eastern and southern side, and runs N.K. to
S.W. In the middle of the valley there is a watershed, the Annapolis
River running S.W., the rivers of the Cornwallis district running N.E.
These rivers are small ; but owing to the great rise and fall of the tide
(60 feet), the salt water runs up far inland, carrying with it enormous
deposits of alluvial mud or silt, and allowing ships to go several miles
inland.
Near the mouths of the rivers there are salt marshes which are over-
flowed by the tide, and grow salt hay, which is eaten by the cattle during
winter. Higher up are the dyked marsh lands reclaimed from the sea,
forming very rich meadow land. Grand Pré, the district rendered
famous by Longfellow’s “‘ Evangeline,” the scene of the expulsion of the
Acadians, lies in the eastern part of the valley, on the shores of the Basin
of Minas, across which Cape Blomodin, the termination of the North
Mountain, is clearly seen. Owing to the beauty of the country, its
historic interest, and the cooler temperature, it attracts many visitors
from the United States during the summer months. Apples and plums
are grown throughout the valley, and in the centre, near the towns of
Middleton, Aylesford, and Berwick, raspberries, blackberries, and straw-
berries are grown, also some peaches and a few grapes. One farm I
visited had 6 acres of strawberries. Most of the soft fruit is sent to
Halifax and Boston, but the market for these fruits is at present rather
limited. In the centre of the valley there is a large area of bog land,
- which, it has been found, is well adapted to cranberry-growing, an indus-
try that is rapidly increasing.
The greater part of the valley was originally covered by forest, which
has been cleared, save at the foot and sides of the mountains.
THE SOIL.
The soil of the valley is partly formed by the disintegration of the
Trap rock of the North Mountain, partly from the syenitic granite of the
South Mountain, together with the red loam and coarse-grained sand
of the New Red Sandstone in the valley, which abounds in oxide of iron,
lime, and gypsum, forminga fertile soil admirably adapted to the cultiva-
tion of apples, plums, and various fruits, as well as of potatoes, swede
turnips, oats, maize, pumpkins, beans, &c. Wheat growing and beef
production have lately decreased, owing to the competition of the western
provinces. The dairying industries are, however, increasing.
THE FARMS.
The farms are, almost without exception, occupied by their owners,
most of them small compared with the average size of English farms,
and still smaller, of course, compared with many farms in the West of
Canada and the United States. The labour is largely performed by the
farmer and his sons, with but little hired help. The farmhouses and
buildings, for the most part, are neat, comfortable, and give the impres-
sion of prosperity. They are almost all constructed of wood, painted
A YEAR AMONG THE ORCHARDS OF NOVA SCOTIA. 3
white. They are generally situated near the high road; and, as the
farms are long and narrow, extending often back into the wood and
down through the marsh land to the river, the farmhouses are many of
them within a quarter of a mile of one another, which enables life to be
of a sociable nature, if desired. Prohibition of intoxicating drinks is
rigidly enforced throughout Nova Scotia, with the exception of a few
towns. There is consequently very little drunkenness. Roughly speaking,
the area of these farms varies from 20 to 120 acres, consisting of about
equal parts of grass and arable land, the latter including 1 to 5 acres of
apple orchard. There are a few farms with as many as 60 or more acres of
orchard, but a large proportion of this has been planted within the last ten
years, and is not yet in full bearing. Many orchardsare fifty years old, and
a few apple trees remain which were planted by the French more than 150
years ago. The apple tree certainly thrives here, and. the orchards are
generally neatly laid out and well cared for; the growth of the trees is
more rapid, and they attain a larger size than is common in England.
The fruit is usually large, well coloured and abundant, and of pleasant
flavour, particularly the ‘Gravenstein.’ Owing, no doubt, to quicker
growth and shorter season, the flavour generally is not quite as nice as
that of good English apples. Although the shape of the trees, the cultiva-
tion, and the fruit in the best English orchards equal, I think, anything I
saw in this valley, the average of the two countries is much in favour
of Nova Scotia.
Throughout the valley there is a telephone system which connects
railway stations, shops, doctors’ dwellings, and many of the farmers’
houses. The charge is £5 for installation; £2. 10s. yearly. On one occa-
sion I sent a cable to England from the sitting-room of the farmer’s
house in which I was staying, and received one back.
Co-operative cheese and butter factories stud the valley every few
miles. These encourage the keeping of dairy cattle, which industry
profitably accompanies fruit-growing. The local agricultural societies
own pedigree cattle for the improvement of native stock. At Canning,
in the Cornwallis Valley, there is a vegetable evaporating factory (Kerr’s),
which was busy drying vegetables for the soup of the miners at Klondyke.
It has in former years fulfilled contracts to the satisfaction of the English
Government for naval and military supplies, its only difficulty being
sudden large orders, with very limited time for manufacture.
PRUNING AND TRAINING.
The trees are, as a rule, well-shaped, as the farmers begin early in the
life of the tree to shape it. They like their trees to have a central
leader, with the main branches distributed evenly about it, there being
thus less risk of the tree splitting. The height of the branches from the
ground is regulated so as to allow horse cultivation under them.
It is found by experience that it is best to saw off the branches as
close against the trunk as possible. If it is necessary to remove a large
limb they commence by sawing in a short distance from below upwards,
in order to avoid splitting the wood and tearing the bark. Large wounds
grow over best when the edge is smoothed off with a knife, and then
B 2
4 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
covered with some substance to exclude moisture and thereby prevent
decay. Gum shellac dissolved in wood alcohol is found to be the best
substance for this purpose, though white lead paint or grafting wax are
both good.
Generally speaking, summer pruning, of which a good deal is done,
promotes fruitfulness; winter pruning tends more to wood growth.
Pruning in Nova Scotia is chiefly done at the end of winter, whilst snow
is still on the ground; when the trees are bursting into bloom is found to
be a good time, though the opinion is that pruning may be done any
time during winter without disadvantage to the trees, the discomfort
being that of the man who prunes.
In case of a tree being split at the forking of the branches, a hole is
bored with an auger right through the tree at right angles to the split,
and the parts are drawn together by an iron screw-bolt and nut with
large heads; this damages a tree less than binding together with a hoop
of iron.
On Mr. Ralph Eaton’s farm (Kentville), in order to train the young
tree to grow upright, in case of the trunk bending, a screw-hook is screwed
into the tree, and by means of a wire attaching the hook to a peg in
the ground (in some cases two wires and two pegs are used), the tree is
drawn into the desired position; these hook eyes and wires are also used
to train the branches into correct position where necessary.
GRAFTING AND RE-GRAFTING.
Most of the fruit trees are purchased from nurseries in Ontario and
the U.S.A., but some farmers raise apple and plum trees. The apple
stocks are from seeds of cider or eating kinds, and not from the crab.
They are root-grafted during winter, being kept in a cool cellar. The whip
sraft is bound together usually by knitting cotton or strips of calico
which have been dipped in grafting wax; by the spring the scion and
root stock have partly united, and they are planted out.
There is a tendency, by selection of the most suitable market kinds, to
decrease the number of varieties ; consequently in spring there is a great
deal of top-erafting done; the cleft graft, with one or two scions according
to the size of the branch, is the method usually employed. The grafting
wax commonly used is made by heating together 2 lbs. resin, 1 lb. bees’-
wax, 4 lb. tallow, either applied warm with a brush, or made up into a
ball and applied by the hand. Grease is rubbed on to the hands, to
prevent the wax sticking to them.
THE FERTILISING OF ORCHARDS.
Rotation in the fertilisers applied to the orchard is recommended as
advantageous, for example, cattle or horse manure one year, chemical
fertiliser another. Farmyard manure greatly benefits old, neglected
orchards requiring nitrogen, but its use should be discontinued where
trees run too much to wood and leaf, without fruit, and some manure
containing potash and phosphate usually proves beneficial. Professor
Shutt considers farmyard manure, as a fertiliser for apple orchards,
~~
A YEAR AMONG THE ORCHARDS OF NOVA SCOTIA. v
is deficient in potash, and that potash in some form should be given
in addition.
Green manuring or cover-cropping is much employed in Nova Scotia
to supply vegetable matter.
In Canada, wood ashes are the best possible manure. They are
applied at the rate of twenty to forty bushels per acre, those from hard
wood being better than those from fir trees. The ashes contain, when
not washed by rain, about 5 to 7 per cent. potash, 2 per cent. phosphoric
acid.
As the available supply of farmyard manure and wood ashes is very
limited, commercial fertilisers are largely used ; the two in most common
use are finely ground bone meal, at the rate of 5 to 8 cwts. per acre, to
supply phosphoric acid (23 per cent.) and nitrogen (3 per cent.), and
muriate or chloride of potash, at 1 to 3 cwts. per acre, to supply potash
(50 per cent.). Sulphate of potash is more rarely used: it contains about
the same amount of potash.
In the adjoining valley of the Gaspareau there is a bone mill, to which
farmers take bones to be ground.
Nitrate of soda is not, from what I noticed, much used in the Nova
Scotian orchards, save sometimes to give young or old trees increased
vigour.
In a paper on Fertilisers for Orchards in Nova Scotia, published in
The Farmers’ Advocate, the following ingredients were recom-
mended :—
For small fruits (strawberries, raspberries), per acre :—
150 lbs. nitrate of soda = 23 lbs. nitrogen.
250 lbs. muriate of potash = 125 lbs. potash.
18 lbs. nitrogen.
800 Ibs. bone meal = 1 , Sgutae
pnts ees 184 lbs. phosphoric acid.
For apple orchards :—
100 lbs. nitrate of soda = 15}-lbs. nitrogen.
200 lbs. muriate of potash = 100 lbs. potash.
‘ 165 lbs. nitrogen.
un AoA te hE =. f 126 lbs. phosphoric acid.
For orchards with clover :—
200 lbs. muriate of potash = 100 lbs. potash.
250 lbs. ** Thomas ’”’ phos-
phate (basic slag), at 16
per cent. phosphoric acid = 41 lbs.
E. B. Voorhes, of the New Jersey Experiment Station, said :—
‘To provide vegetable matter and to improve the physical quality of
poor soils, apply yard manure once in four years, in fall or winter, at the
rate of from five to ten tons per acre. To aid in the decomposition of
vegetable matter, and to ensure a sufficiency of lime as plant food, apply
lime at the rate of twenty-five bushels per acre once in five years. To
provide, in addition, an abundance of all forms of available plant food at
6 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
the times needed for the development of the tree and fruit, apply annually
chemical fertilisers in the following proportions :—
100 lbs. nitrate of soda = 155 lbs. nitrogen.
100 lbs. South Carolina rock
superphosphate = 15} lbs. phosphoric acid.
560 lhe Weare a j 6 lbs. nitrogen.
a _ ~~ | 44 lbs. phosphoric acid.
200 lbs. muriate of potash = 100 lbs. potash.
“The amounts to be applied depend upon the character of the
soils, the kind of fruit, and the age and vigour of the tree; these
given perhaps mark the minimum. In a number of best orchards the
quantities applied are very much larger than those here indicated, and
the larger application is believed by the growers to be proportionately
profitable.”
Frank T. Shutt, Chief Chemist of the Dominion Experimental Farms,
wrote :—
‘“‘ Assuming the leaves of a full-grown apple-tree to weigh 50 lbs., and
reckoning forty trees per acre, the manurial value contained in the leaves
is equal to :—
Nitrogen . : : ; . 17°74 lbs.
Phosphoric acid - . 8°88 lbs.
Potash ; : : : . 7°84 lbs.
“The leaves are returned to the soil, but the fruit is exported;
this, in the case of an orchard twenty-five years old, producing 160
barrels of 140 lbs. =10 tons per acre, is a loss to the soil of approxi-
mately :—
Nitrogen. ; = oo be
Phosphoric acid . ; : =.) 6:3 Ibs
Potash : : . 982°8 lbs.”
Professor Shutt recommends for apple orchards :—
3 lbs. nitrogen.
100 Ibs. bone meal a 23 lbs. phosphoric acid.
100 lbs. superphosphate = 15 to 20 lbs. ,, 3
75 lbs. muriate of potash = 87 lbs. potash.-
Professor E. E. Faville, the late professor of the N.S. School of Horti-
culture, in a paper on Fertilisers for Fruit Plants, gave as the yield and
composition of fruit per acre :—
Tons. Nitrogen. Potash. Phos. acid.
Apples . 15 30 lbs. 45 lbs. 3 lbs.
Pears ~ LO 12 lbs. 36 lbs. 10 lbs.
Pinnis >.) ©2 16 lbs. 8 lbs. 2 lbs.
serries . 114 Trace 7 Ibs. 25 lbs.
A YEAR AMONG THE ORCHARDS OF NOVA SCOTIA. 7
The following is given as another useful formula for manuring
orchards :—
Good rotten barn-yard manure . 10 to 15 tons per acre.
(1 ton = 12 lbs. nitrogen, 12 lbs. potash, 6 lbs. phosphoricacid.)
Kainit (13 per cent. potash) . 800 to 700 lbs. ; or
Muriate of potash (50 per
cent. potash) . ! . 100 to 200 lbs.
Bone meal (fine ground) . . 100 to 200 lbs.
(2 to 8 per cent. nitrogen, 22 per. cent. phosphoric acid) ; or
Superphosphate . . 125 to 250 lbs.
(16 per cent. phosphoric acid.)
ORCHARD TILLAGE.
The apple trees are planted 33 to 40 ft. apart, in a few instances with
plum trees between, in one direction of the lines.
For the first few years the ground is ploughed deeply (8 in.), in order
to break up the soil and to encourage the roots to grow down to a
sufficient depth to escape injury in case of drought, and to be below the
reach of the plough. The whole surface of the orchard is tilled from the
beginning. In ploughing, the plough is turned partly out when within a
few feet of the trees and runs shallower (4 in. deep), as the roots near the
butt are closer to the surface ; immediately round young trees the surface
is generally lightly forked over. Between young trees potatos are fre-
quently grown, using bone meal and muriate of potash as fertiliser. The
deep ploughing needs only to be kept up for a few years in order to
establish root growth.
The kind of plough in general use has no wheels: it has a sharply
curved mould-board. The latter, although it increases the draught, yet is
more than compensated for by the more perfect pulverisation of the soil.
The ploughing is done either in the fall or early spring. In Canada fall
ploughing is not recommended for clay land, as it tends to puddle it
and make it become hard and stiff; the frost consequently enters to a
greater depth, and root injury may result. In ploughing, one aim is to
obtain a level surface. Thus one year the soil is ploughed from the
trees, the next towards” them; one year east and west, the following
north and south. Most of the farmers whose land runs down to the
river bank, dig and haul the salt marsh mud on sleds during winter,
and spread it on the orchard land; this is disintegrated by frost and
more carefully spread in spring. This mud has manurial value, and
also the salt in it probably aids in keeping the land moist. arly
tillage saves the moisture accumulated during winter and early spring,
and puts the soil into fine condition to warm up and get the trees
quickly to work. As thorough cultivation renders plant food available
and is the best conservator of moisture, tillage is begun early by
ploughing as soon as the snow has thawed and the land is sufficiently
dry to be worked. Harrowing follows, which stirs the ground thoroughly
to the depth of about 3 in.; this is performed about every two weeks
until late in the summer—the drier the soil the oftener it should be
done. The varieties of harrow used include the spring tooth, the spike
8 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
tooth, the disc, and acme. If the wood growth of the trees is too
luxuriant, it may be checked by lessening the tillage and by with-
holding nitrogenous manure. As the orchard trees stop growing about
midsummer, vigorous tillage then ceases, so that the new growth may
ripen sufficiently to stand the cold of winter; and as the trees can
now spare considerable moisture, catch crops are with advantage sown,
such as tares and buckwheat.
THE CROPPING OF ORCHARD LAND.
Young orchards, say for the first twelve years, generally have some
crop grown in them, such as early potatos, maize, beans, and other
hoed crops. These crops need cultivation during the early part of the
season, and are removed about the middle of July or first week of
August. Buckwheat and oats are also grown, but are not as satis-
factory, as the land cannot be thoroughly worked. Some space is allowed
around the trees, so as not to grow crops directly over the roots of the
trees. For these crops bone meal and muriate of potash are frequently
sown in the drills.
In the older orchards the land is generally uncropped, but frequently
harrowed. I have seen orchards almost weedless, due to this frequent
cultivation. In some cases, after the trees are about twelve years old,
clover is sown and left down for three or four years and mown for hay.
This is, however, exhaustive unless some fertiliser is used.
ORCHARD COVER Crops OR GREEN MANURING.
The object of cover crops or green manuring is to gather and return
vegetavle matter to the soil, and to protect the roots of the trees from the
effects of severe frosts, especially when unprotected by snow.
For this purpose the orchards are very thoroughly cultivated during
the early part of the season, and after the close of active growth, about
July or August, the surface is sown with some crop which will grow
quickly and be large enough to protect the soil during winter.
Crimson clover (Trifoliwm incarnatum), in parts of Canada and the
United States where it stands the winter, is found admirably adapted to
supply nitrogenous vegetable matter to orchards at little cost. It is,
however, rather a risky crop in Nova Scotia.
Mammoth clover is found to be the next best, sowing 14 lbs. per acre.
‘Tares, lucerne, common red clover, peas, buckwheat, rye, and oats are also
employed for this purpose. A fair growth will be obtained the same
season, which is ploughed in early the following spring, in order not to
retard the spring growth of the trees. These crops help to keep down
weeds, and, where successfully grown, enrich the soil at less cost than with
farmyard manure. Where clover and other plants of the leguminous
family are grown, nitrogenous manures may be omitted, as these plants
have special power to take up nitrogen.
SPRAYING FOR FunGI AND INSECTS.
In Canada both insects and fungi, where they do exist, appear to be
more plentiful and more destructive than at home. Canker in apple trees
A YEAR AMONG THE ORCHARDS OF NOVA SCOTIA. 9
is, however, very rare. Woolly aphis is not common, and it is said
to have come from [urope, and that [urope did not derive it from
America.
For horticultural purposes insects may be divided into two classes :
(1) those that chew their food, such as caterpillars ; and (2) those that
feed by sucking the juices, such as scale insects and aphides.
The chewing insects may be destroyed by distributing poison over
those parts of the plant upon which they feed.
In Canada spraying is almost universally practised. Useful pumps
are manufactured for the purpose, provided with a paddle to agitate the
liquid. The pump is usually fitted into a paraffin barrel ; the hose-pipe is
Fiag. 1.—OrcHARD SPRAYING IN Nova SCOTIA.
10 to 15 feet long, often lengthened by a light bamboo tube rod 6 to
10 feet long, in order to reach high up into the trees; the spraying
nozzles are mostly of the Vermorel pattern. The barrel is mounted on a
cart or low waggon (‘‘sloven”’), and drawn by a horse through the
orchard, taking two or three persons to drive, pump, and direct the spray.
The reproduction of a photograph (fig. 1) illustrates this. In some cases
orchards are sprayed quite early in spring to clean the bark of the trees
from scale and moss, using } to 1 lb. caustic rock potash to 1 gallon of
water, or this may be applied to the trunks with a vegetable fibre (not
hair) lime-wash brush either at this time or in June. For spraying with
the stronger potash solution men sometimes wear old macintoshes, rubber
cloves, and strap a macintosh over the horse.
Powdered caustic potash is sold at most grocery shops in Canada, as it
is used for soap-making. A 1-lb. tin costs about 5d.; this is a very
convenient form for spraying purposes.
10 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,
Spraying for fungi, black spot, or scab on apples (Fusicladium
maculatwm) may be done before the blossom or foliage opens in order to
kill the spores. For this copper sulphate alone (3 lbs. to 40 gallons of
water) can be used without lime, as there is no foliage to burn. The
first spraying jointly for fungi and insects, caterpillars of the Codlin
moth (Carpocapsa pomonella), Tent or Lackey moth (Clisocampa Ameri-
cana), Canker or Winter moth (Anisopterix pometaria), is done when the
fruit buds begin to unfold, but before the flowers expand ; the second time
just as the last blossoms fall; and if caterpillars are numerous or black
spot shows on young fruit or leaf, the spraying should be repeated, say
once every two or three weeks. 7
The mixture in common use is the Bordeaux mixture as me fungicide,
Paris green as the insecticide.
To save time for the former, stock solutions of sulphate of copper and
lime are made separately ; the Paris green is added direct.
The formula commonly adopted is :—
For Apple. For Plum and Peach.
Copper sulphate. 4 lbs. 3 lbs.
Quicklime : 4 lbs. 3 lbs.
Water . : : . 40 gallons. 40 gallons.
Paris green. 3. Ayoust 3 OZS.
Copper sulphate is soluble in cold water, but more readily so in hot.
The solution is made by hanging the crystals, contained in a sack or
basket, in a barrel of water near the surface, so that it is partly or just
covered by the water. Vessels of wood or earthenware should be used for
dissolving the sulphate; dissolve 1 lb. of copper sulphate per gallon of
water for a stock solution. Thus take 40 lbs. fora 40-gallon barrel.
Take, say, one bushel of lime, which is the better for being freshly burnt ;
place it in another barrel, and pour about 10 gallons of water on it to slake
it; afterwards add enough to make it into a creamy mixture like putty,
pour on a little more water to exclude the air and prevent change in
character; then cover the mouth of the barrel to prevent evaporation.
For making up a 40-gallon barrelful of the spraying mixture, fill
the barrel, say, one-third full of water, then add 4 gallons of the
copper sulphate solution. Then take some of the lime putty, mix it with
water and add it to the solution, straining it through a funnel-shaped box
with a fine copper wire mesh strainer at bottom. In order not to add an
unnecessary amount of lime, thereby risking the clogging of the machinery,
it is advisable to test the mixture so as to ascertain whether the sulphuric
acid has been neutralised by the lime. For this purpose a solution of
ferrocyanide of potassium (1 oz.in 1 pint of water) is used. After stirring,
take a small quantity of the mixture from the barrel in a white saucer or
a glass, and add a few drops of the ferrocyanide solution. If a brown
colour appears, the mixture needs more lime; if there is sufficient lime
no discoloration takes place. Next weigh or measure out about 3 lb. of
Paris green, put it into a cup and make it into a paste with nee.
add this to the mixture in the barrel.
In Nova Scotia, Paris green is sold at most of the hardware stores in
A YEAR AMONG THE ORCHARDS OF NOVA SCOTIA. 11
cardboard boxes, containing 1 lb., costing about 9d. It may be tested
for its purity by ammonia, which should dissolve it completely, producing
a deep blue liquid.
When Paris green is used alone without the Bordeaux mixture it is
always advisable to add an equal quantity, or twice the quantity, of lime,
for the purpose of taking up the soluble arsenic which may exist and
might injure the foliage.
To spray twenty-year-old trees, planted 40 to the acre, costs about 2s.
to 4s. per acre per application for materials,and takes about 15 to 3
gallons per tree to spray thoroughly on both sides. It takes nearly
double the quantity to spray when in full leaf that it does before the
blossoms open. About four to six applications are generally needed.
Professor Bailey tells us that with a 300-gallon tank drawn by two
horses with three men, one driving and pumping, the other two standing
on the rear platform two or three feet above the tank, directing the spray,
each with a hose-pipe, the pump haying an automatic stirrer—with this
rig five acres of full-grown apple trees can be thoroughly sprayed in a
day.
All the working parts of the pump should occasionally be oiled, also
the nozzles.
In using both copper sulphate and potash, iron vessels should be
avoided, preferably using wooden pails. Before working with these
uquids it is a good plan to rub the hands over with mutton or some other
fat not containing salt. Avoid spraying work when the hands have open
cuts or sores, and wash the hands well after work. For spraying it is
advisable to wear one’s worst clothes. A broad-brimmed (straw or rush)
hat is of advantage in shielding the face from spray. Spray from the
windward side, and only when calm.
For currant and gooseberry caterpillar, freshly ground white hellebore
is used, either as powder, or if used as a liquid, 1 oz. to 8 gallons of
water is recommended.
The trunks of old apple trees are sometimes scraped with a short-
handled triangular hoe or box scraper to clean off loose bark and moss,
the dwelling- places of the bark lice, and the winter quarters of the Codlin
moth ; this is usually done in Canada about April.
Insects, the food of which consists only of the sap or juice of the plant,
and which thrust their beaks through the epidermis of the plant before
they begin to suck in their food, are unharmed by any poison on the
outside of the plant. This class of insect, to which scale and aphis
belong, can only be destroyed by some substance which is applied to the
insect itself, which either burns or stops the breathing pores of the body,
and so kills it.
For apple bark scale (Mytilaspis pomorum) the following mixture is
used, either in winter or about the middle of June, when the young lice
are hatching out :—
Paraffin. . : ; . 2 gallons.
Rain water ; . 1 gallon.
Hard soap ; ’ . $1 1b.; ox
Soft soap . ; . 1 quart.
12 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
The soap and water are boiled together, then paraffin is added. The
mixture is well stirred or agitated with a garden syringe. For use, 1 part
of the mixture is added to 9 of water, and applied to the bark either as a
spray before the leaf opens or with a brush in summer.
Dr. Fletcher recommends a solution of washing soda so strong that
no more will dissolve in the water, then dilute the soap to the proper
consistency.
To counteract mildew on the leaves of gooseberry bushes, potassium
sulphide, 8 ozs. to 25 gallons of water, is employed.
Fruit TREE BANDING.
The placing of bands of sticky material to prevent the ascent of the
female Winter moth, in America called the Canker moth, is practised to
some extent in Nova Scotia, though it is generally considered that if
spraying is thoroughly done at the right periods grease banding is not
necessary.
The substances chiefly used are bands of tarred roofing paper painted
with printers’ ink, or castor oil and resin applied direct to the tree.
Professor Craig recommended, for winter use, 2 lbs. castor oil to 3 lbs.
of resin warmed together, but not boiled, apphed warm with a 2-in. paint
brush; and for spring use, 2 lbs. castor oil to 4lbs.resin. These mixtures
are applied after scraping off loose bark, either direct or on the surface of
paper. The band is placed about 2 feet from the ground, is about 6 in.
wide, and is put on at the end of October or early in November.
Grease banding seems specially useful in the case of large trees, which
it is difficult to spray thoroughly.
APPLE PICKING AND PACKING.
The kind of ladder commonly used for apple picking is one fairly
broad at the base, but the sides of which at the upper end terminate in a
point; this construction is liked, as the ladder can be so conveniently
placed among the branches. The baskets used are of a rounded shape,
with swing handle, holding a little more than a peck. These are con-
venient for emptying the fruit gently into the barrels, in which they are
removed from the orchard without sorting. Fallen apples are picked up
and sent to Halifax.
The barrels of apples are placed either in a special apple-packing
house, or more generally in the cellar under the barn or house, ready for
sorting and repacking. The apples are sent over to England chiefly
between the end of September and the end of March. For sorting, the
apples are poured out of the barrels on io a table, usually about 5 feet
long and 3 feet wide, with a ledge all round 4 or 5 inches high, covered
with carpet, felt, or sacking. The sorting divides the apples into :—
1st. Of good size and quality ;
2nd. Smaller, but of good quality, both shipped to England ;
3rd. Scrubs, which are sound, but scabbed, ill-formed, or other-
wise defective, sent to local market; and
4th. Rotten, for pigs.
Sometimes the extra good apples are picked out as specially
“ selected.”
A YEAR AMONG THE ORCHARDS OF NOVA SCOTIA. 13
The barrel most commonly used in Nova Scotia is made of fir staves
with birch hoops, holding 120 to 140 lbs. fruit, and costing 10d. Barrels
with staves of maple or elm, with elm hoops, are used to a lesser extent,
but are commonly used in Ontario and the U.S.A.; these hold 140 to
150 lbs. of apples, and cost 1s.
In packing, the bottom and bilge hoops are first nailed, then a thin
layer of wood-wool, called ‘‘ Excelsior,’ is placed at the bottom, next a
sheet of white paper the same size as the end of the barrel. A layer of
‘“headers’’ is then laid; these are apples of average size, those best
coloured being chosen. These are placed stem downwards. The barrel
is then filled by carefully emptying in the fruit, using hinge-handled
baskets. The barrel is gently shaken each time fruit is added, so as to
pack the fruit closely. It is filled 1 or 2 inches above the rim. In order
to get the apples tightly packed, so that they do not move after packing
and become “ slack”’ in travelling, a round board lined with sacking or
saddlers’ felt is placed, padded side downwards, on the top of the apples ;
the barrel is rocked on the floor, if of cement, or, if not, on a heavy
plank. The apples, thus shaken and pressed, sink to about the level of
the rim; any spaces are filled with small apples. Then another piece of
white paper is placed on the apples, the chine hoops are knocked up to
loosen them, to allow the lid to enter the mouth of the barrel ; then the
lid is laid on, and the screw or lever-press is applied to the barrel to press
the lid into position, followed by the tightening of the chine hoops and
the nailing of the head and hoops.
. The name of the apple, together with the owner’s name and address,
are stencilled on the top of the barrel; the name of the salesman on the
bottom.
The cost of sending over to England—London or Liverpool—from
the Annapolis Valley, vid Halifax, is about :—
Sac.
Rail (60 to 160 miles) : ark «8
Steamer (8,000 miles) 2 6
4 2 per barrel.
The salesman’s commission in London is usually 5 per cent.
Mr. 8. C. Parker tells me the average net price received by the
grower was, per barrel, for the crop of 1896, about 4s. 2d. (81) ; for that
of 1897, 8s. 4d.; and for 1898, 6s. 3d.
The grower considers 8s. per barrel, clear of expenses (barrel, freight,
and commission), a very good price, but occasionally they do not pay
expenses, due to inferior fruit, bad packing, or glutted market.
The apples are sometimes bought on the trees at so much a barrel
throughout the orchard; and if packed by the grower, Ls. per barrel is
paid for picking, packing, and hauling to the station.
There are several large apple buyers who have large stores and
packing sheds, capable of holding several thousand barrels. These are
generally situated close to a railway station, to enable the barrels to be
loaded direct into the cars.
The London City, by which I returned, carried 14,050 barrels; the
14 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Furness Line, to which this boat belongs, receives a subsidy from the
Canadian Government to run a fortnightly service of steamers.
CRANBERRIES.
Around Berwick, Waterville, Auburn, Aylesford, and Cambridge, in
the middle of the valley, cranberry-growing is fast increasing. Here the soil
is moist, but not stagnant ; it consists generally of one or more feet of peaty
soil over sand. In 1896 there were about 200 acres of cranberry bog,
and in 1897 about 2,500 barrels were raised. They keep well in barrels
for fully nine months; when required for shipment they are sorted and
cleaned by hand or machinery, and sell in London at 25s. to 35s. per barrel.
The cranberry beds take four years to come into bearing, and are said to
Fic. 2.—‘‘ NoxpaREIL’’? APPLE TREE, CoRNWALLIS Rectory, Nova Scorta.
PropaBLy 150 Years OLD.
last about forty years. The crop is said to average about forty barrels per
acre. The rows are planted 15 to 24 in. apart; plants 4 or 5 in. apart.
Once in three years the bogs are sanded about } in. deep, taking fifty
two-horse loads per acre. During the winter the plantations are in many
cases flooded, in order to destroy insects. One company owning a large
area of cranberry bog which had been badly infested with ‘‘ fire-worm,”
at the recommendation of the Canadian Department of Agriculture,
sprayed the plantation with arsenate of lead (4 oz. arsenate of soda in
1 quart water, ? oz. acetate of lead in 1 quart, pouring the two together
and adding 5 gallons water). This insecticide has been found very
effective, and may take the place of Paris green in orchards, as in a trial
at the Central Experimental Farm, Ottawa, in 1895, the percentage of
wormy apples (Codlin moth) was even less than where Paris green
was used.
A YEAR AMONG THE ORCHARDS OF NOVA SCOTIA. 15
For useful information as to cranberry culture, | would recommend
purchasing the Report of the Nova Scotia Fruit Growers’ Association for
1897. I believe cranberries would be a remunerative crop on moor and
heather land in England and Scotland, as I consider the land is of
similar character to that of Nova Scotia, in which cranberries thrive
so well.
Mr. 8. C. Parker writes to me that, on the recommendation of Messrs.
Nothard & Lowe (Tooley Street, London), cranberries have been generally
shipped this season in boxes holding 10 lbs.; this package gave good
results, netting about 2s. 6d. per box.
Notes OF THE YIELDS OF FRUITS.
At Cornwallis Rectory there is an old French ‘ Nonpareil’ apple tree,
probably 150 years old, measuring 10 ft. girth 1 ft. from the ground.
The Rector, the Rev. F. J. H. Axford, told me that during the twenty
years he has been there the amount of fruit from it has varied from two
barrels up to sixteen, the average being nine barrels. A photograph of
this tree (Fig. 2), taken by his daughter, is given.
At Wolfville, in 1896, from Mr. Elliot Smith’s orchard twenty barrels
were gathered from three ‘ Gravenstein’ trees twenty-five years old. In
the same year, from the farms on Canard Street, 50,000 barrels of apples
were gathered within a distance of 3} miles along the road.
In the Gaspareau Valley, 1,700 barrels were gathered from thirteen
acres of orchard belonging to Mr. Gurtridge.
Strawberries: 100 bushels, or 3,200 quarts, per acre is said to be an
average yield, 5,000 being exceptionally good. Price, usually 5d. to 74d.
per quart, but sometimes as low as 25d. Strawberries are grown on the
‘‘matted row ’’ system.
Raspberries : 2,000 quarts average, 5,000 very good ; price, 4d. to 6d.
per quart.
Blackberries : 2,000 average; about the same price as raspberries.
Cranberries : 50 to 100 barrels of 150 lbs.; price, 25s. to 30s.
Price paid for picking all berries, $d. per quart.
Potatos are extensively grown and exported to Cuba in barrels.
Burbanks, early and late rose, and Chilis are among the varieties most
grown. The average yield is about 200 bushels per acre; price varying
from 1s. 3d. to 3s., according to season.
VARIETIES OF FRUIT CHIEFLY GROWN IN Nova Scotia.
APPLES.
‘Gravenstein’ and ‘Banks’ Red Gravenstein’ are fit for shipping
about the middle of September. ‘Baldwin’ and ‘ King of Tomkins County.’
‘Nonpareil’ commands a high price, and is in its prime in the follow-
ing May and June, and it is mostly grown in Annapolis County. ‘ Ribston
Pippin,’ the best apple of English origin. ‘Golden Russet,’ ‘ Ben Davis,’
and ‘Northern Spy.’ ‘The Bishop Pippin’ or ‘ Belle Fleur,’ introduced
by Bishop Inglis, the first bishop of Nova Scotia, is much grown for home
use, but does not stand shipping. ‘Blenheim Orange,’ ‘ Fallawater,’ and
‘ Rhode Island Greening,’ .
16 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
PEARS.
‘Bartlett’ or ‘ Williams’ Bon Chrétien,’ ‘Clapps’ Favourite,’
‘Flemish Beauty,’ as standards. (In Ontario, ‘ Duchesse d’Angouléme ’
is much grown as a dwarf.)
PEACHES.
‘Early Crosby’ and ‘ Karly Alexander.’
PLUMS.
‘Moer’s Arctic,’ ‘Lombard,’ ‘ Greengage, ‘Magnum Bonum,’ and
‘Bradshaw. The wood of the European and American varieties is
subject to a very destructive fungoid disease, ‘ Black Knot’ (Plowrightia
morbosa), which I trust we may never get in England; but from this
disease the Japanese varieties are almost entirely free. ‘ Burbank,’
‘Wickson,’ and ‘Abundance’ are the most popular Japanese sorts.
GOOSEBERRIES AND CURRANTS
Are but little grown. The American varieties of gooseberry are small,
the best being the ‘Downing.’ [English varieties of gooseberry mildew
badly. Red currants fruit well, but black currants do not thrive.
RASPBERRIES.
‘ Cuthbert,’ ‘ Marlborough,’ both of American origin.
BLACKBERRIES.
‘Snyder,’ of American origin.
STRAWBERRIES.
Wilson’s and Crescent Seedlings are most grown in alternate rows,
‘Parker Earle,’ a new variety,is highly recommended. European
varieties do not thrive on the American Continent.
CHERRIES
Are largely grown around Bear River and Digby ; it is a district in which
wild cherry and oaks grow naturally in the woods. Black and white
hearts and French are the varieties most grown.
CRANBERRIES
Are got wild from the North Mountain and near the lakes.
THE ORIGIN OF THE VARIETIES OF FRUIT.
Professor Bailey tells us that, speaking generally, fruits of American
origin are the best adapted to American conditions, notwithstanding the
fact that there are some foreign varieties which thrive over large areas
of the country. The strawberries, raspberries, gooseberries, and grapes
are almost entirely from wild American plants, and succeed better not
because they are superior to those of Kuropean origin, but because they
are more perfectly adapted to their surroundings (climate, insects,
fungi, &c¢.). ,
A YEAR .AMONG THE ORCHARDS OF NOVA SCOTIA. 1
Thus, speaking roughly, two-thirds of the best varieties of apples and
eleven-twelfths of the best peaches are of American. origin from foreign
parents; half of the best plums and a quarter of the best pears are
American, the pear and plum being the most peculiarly European of
the various fruits. American fruits constantly tend to diverge from the
foreign types which were their parents, and they are as a rule better
adapted to their environments than foreign varieties are.
ORCHARD IMPLEMENTS.
Some of the best orchard implements I saw in use in Nova Scotia
were :—
“Pomona” pump (Gould’s Manufacturing Co., Seneca Falls, New York),
of which a figure is given. (Fig. 3.)
‘Eclipse’? pump (Morrill & Morley, Benton Harbour, Michigan). Both
Fic. 3.—TuHe “ Pomona’? SPRAYING Pomp.
WitH AGITATOR. Attu Work1nG Parts or Brass.
of these pumps have hard brass working parts complete, fitted on a
40-gallon barrel, with hose, bamboo rod, and double Vermorel nozzle,
£3. 15s.; costing singly about 24s. additional for carriage to London.
Orchard spring-tooth harrow (Syracuse Chilled Plough Co., Syracuse,
N-Y.),. £ix19s:
As an example to us in co-operation amongst farmers and Govern-
ment aid to agriculture, I will give a short account of the work of the
Cc
18 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Nova Scotia Fruit Growers’ Association, its school of horticulture, the
Nova Scotia Office of Agriculture, and the Canadian Government Depart-
ment of Agriculture :—
Tur Nova Scotia Fruit GRowERS’ ASSOCIATION
Was formed in 1868, when the acreage under fruit was probably about
2.500 acres. In 1898 it was estimated that there were 12,000 acres of
bearing orchard, with 8,000 more of young trees. In 1871 apples were
first sent to England. In 1896, a good year, it is estimated that 750,000
barrels were produced, of which 450,000 were exported to England. The
Association has for its objects :—
The increase cf cultivation of the various kinds of fruit.
The spreading of information as to the best methods of cultivating,
packing, and shipping fruit. :
The discussion of subjects of mutual interest : as freight rates by rail
and steamer, ventilation on steamer, handling of barrels on embarking
and disembarking to prevent damage, condition of fruit on arrival in
markets, possible new markets.
Once a year, in January, it has a three days’ session at Wolfville, at
which papers are read and discussed. I attended it in 1898, and thought
it must be very valuable to the farmers, who attend in large numbers.
Each member receives the printed report.
The yearly subscription is a dollar = 4s. 2d.
The Secretary is Mr. 8. C. Parker, Berwick, Nova Scotia.
At the Halifax Industrial Exhibition in October there was a fine
exhibition of apples, plums, cherries, peaches, and grapes, from Nova
Scotia and New Brunswick, under the management of the Association.
THe ScHoou oF HortTicuttuRE, WoLrFvinue, Nova Scoria,
Was established in 1894 by the Nova Scotia Fruit Growers’ Association,
assisted by a Government grant. Horticulture, Botany, and Microscopic
Botany are taught by an able professor, Mr. F.C. Sears. The school
consists of a class-room, with a good collection of English, Canadian, and
American books on horticulture, horticultural journals, about twelve
good microscopes, and a collection of pressed wild plants. Beneath the
class-room is a potting shed or workshop, and, adjoining, a glass-house
with economic and ornamental plants and flowers, in which grafting,
budding, and propagating are taught during winter. There is also a
root cellar, in which apple stocks for root grafting during winter are kept.
Surrounding the school are ornamental grounds, with a nursery of
young fruit and other trees and plants close by.
The horticultural course is at present confined mostly to the propa-
gation of plants and to fruit-growing—dealing with wind-breaks, protec-
tion from frost, setting out and planting, tillage, manuring, cover crops,
renovation of old orchards, grafting, budding, the life histories of fungi
and insects, spraying, harvesting, and packing of the fruit, cold storage,
&e. The School of Horticulture is attached to the Wolfville University.
The classes are held during the winter months, from the beginning of
A YEAR AMONG THE ORCHARDS OF NOVA SCOTIA, 19
November to the end of April. Having myself attended the course, I
cannot speak too highly of it.
The course is free, and farmers are invited to come and look round at
any time, attend any lecture, and bring any questions. Although there
are such exceptional advantages, there are but few who attend regularly.
=A
:
Fic. 4.—‘‘ KEROWATER’’ SPRAYER.
For Mixing AND SPRAYING PARAFFIN AND WATER.
The following were the text-books used at the School of Horticulture
in winter 1897-8. They are excellent books :—
“The Principles of Fruit-Growing,” by Prof. L. H. Bailey, of Cornell
University. 5s.
“The Spraying of Plants,” by E.G. Lodeman. 4s.
‘‘The Nursery Book,” by Prof. Bailey. 4s.
“The Pruning Book,’’ by Prof. Bailey. 5s.
All published by Macmillan & Co., London and New York.
THE Nova ScoTiA OFFICE OF AGRICULTURE
In 1897 issued free to all farmers and others interested in the subject,
a useful pamphlet, “Practical Hints to Fruit Growers,’’ upon insects,
fungi, spray machinery, insecticides, and fungicides.
The Provincial Government has an agricultural and dairy school with
model farm at Truro, which deals also with the growth and care of fruit.
Lectures on agriculture, dairying, and horticulture are given throughout
the province, with field demonstrations which appear to ke well attended,
Cea
20 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
judging from the one on spraying which I attended on Mr. Ralph Eaton’s
farm, near Kentville.
THE CANADIAN DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE
Issues at frequent intervals valuable bulletins on agricultural and
horticultural subjects, sent free to farmers. It has an experimental
station in each province for trial of different varieties of corn, vegetables,
and fruits. That of Nova Scotiais at Nappan. The central experimental
station is near Ottawa, where soils and fertilisers are analysed free to
farmers, insects are identified, and advice given on matters connected
with agriculture and horticulture.
In 1897 it sent over an expert, Mr. J. EK. Starr (himself a large apple
grower), to report on the condition of the fruit arriving in England and
Scotland from various parts of Canada, to see whether any improvements
in packing, cold storage (for grapes, plums, &c.), steamer accommodation,
marketing, could be suggested, or new markets found. .
In conclusion, I can recommend Nova Scotia as a pleasant country
to farm in, and as a delightful holiday resort, where a good deal may
be learnt in agricultural methods. The people are very kind and sociable,
and willing to give information. And, finally, I would here like to
record my best thanks to my friends across the Atlantic, and to my
wife for the two photographs illustrating the paper; also to the Gould’s
Manufacturing Company for the use of electrotypes illustrating two of
their pumps, the ‘‘Pomona”’ and the ‘ Kerowater.’’ This latter has
only recently been introduced and patented this year. It mixes and
sprays a combined spray of water and paraffin: the proportion of the
latter can be regulated from 5 to 25 per cent.
THE MEANING AND USE OF THE COLOUR AND FORM OF INSECTS. 21
THE MEANING AND USE OF THE COLOUR AND FORM
OF INSECTS.*
By Mr. H. L. T. Brake, F.R.H.S.
[Delivered ebruary 28, 1899.]
We have heard a great deal lately of the dulness of country life and of
the monotonous existence of those living in country villages, and it has
been urged on that account that many are flocking from the country to
the towns. Now, I have lived both in London and in the country, and I
must say that I much prefer the latter. In London all the amusements
are made for one—they are purely artificial—but in the country a man
must have his own resources and must make amusements for himself;
and I think that this is best effected by taking a personal interest in one’s
surroundings and by studying the many wonderful works of nature which
those in London have no opportunity of doing. Iam therefore going to
ask you to take a walk, as it were, with me to-day through your gardens
and orchards to see whether we cannot find something that will not only
be interesting, but also instructive to us, as horticulturists. AndI would
invite you to help me in finding the several caterpillars and other insects
that may be doing mischief to our fruit trees and other plants. At the
same time I shall point out to you how it is that in many instances we are
unable to detect these caterpillars. It is not because they are not there ;
the mutilated leaves are evidence that they must exist in hundreds; but
the fact is that many of these caterpillars have the power of assuming the
colour of the leaves on which they feed, or the colour and form of the
twigs on which they rest, so as to make it extremely difficult to detect
them.
For the sake of convenience I propose to divide my lecture into seven
divisions, viz. —
(1) The uses and meaning of colour in insects.
(2) Protective resemblance.
(3) Aggressive resemblance.
(4) Protective mimicry.
(5) Aggressive mimicry.
(6) Warning colours.
(7) The combination of the different methods of defence which
some insects possess.
The principal “ use’’ of colour is either to assist an insect in escaping
from its enemies or to assist it in capturing its prey. The former is called
“protective ’’ and the latter ‘‘ aggressive ’’ resemblance.
Mimicry is where one insect which is palatable mimics another insect
which is unpalatable, either for the purpose of obtaining an advantage
or for the purpose of injuring its prey; and this likewise divides itself
into “ protective ’’ and “‘ aggressive ’’ mimicry.
Warning colours are assumed by those insects which are wnpalatadble
* The lecturer in commencing desired to acknowledge his very great indebtedness
to Professor Poulton’s work.
22, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
to insectivorous animals. ‘They haye therefore no object in concealing
themselves. On the contrary, their safety depends upon their displaying
their colour in the most conspicuous manner, so that they may not be
mistaken for others which are edible.
Different Methods of Defence-—Under this heading may be included
all those insects which have more than one means of defence, such as a
nauseous taste, or an unpleasant smell, or a sting, or the power of
assuming a terrifying attitude or of ejecting a poisonous liquid, so that
if one line of defence is broken through they can fall back upon another.
We will now proceed to examine several insects which afford good
examples of the subject under discussion, taking each division in the order
I have named.
PROTECTIVE RESEMBLANCE.
There is no better instance of “ protective resemblance ”’ than that
afforded by “ stick’’ caterpillars, or “loopers”’ as they are sometimes
called, from the loop-like appearance of their body when they crawl.
They are extremely common, some 200 to 300 specimens being found in
this country ; but the majority of them are seldom seen, because of their
being able to harmonise so cleverly with their surroundings.
I will now show you* one of these caterpillars resting on a Currant
bush, and by comparing it with the twig itself you at once see how very
closely the caterpillar can resemble it, both in form and colour. It
possesses three pairs of legs at the upper end of its body and two pairs
of claspers at the tail end. These claspers not only enable the cater-
pillar to take a firm hold of the twig, but they assist it in making it
appear as though actually growing out of it. These caterpillars rest in this
position for hours together, and so long as they remain motionless they
are unperceived by their enemies. In order to put this theory to the
test, Professor Poulton procured an insect-eating lizard and placed it in
close juxtaposition to a bush in which he saw one of these caterpillars at
rest. Notwithstanding that the lizard was particularly fond of this kind
of food, and notwithstanding that it had been purposely kept from food
for two or three days, so as to make it hungry, it entirely failed to detect
the caterpillar. Mr. Poulton then pricked the insect, so as to make it
move, when the lizard immediately saw it, sprang at it, and ate it up with
the greatest relish, thus proving that while perfectly motionless in their
attitude of rest these caterpillars are safe from the observation of their
enemies.
We will now pass on to another of these ‘stick’ or “ looper ”’ cater-
pillars, viz. the early Thorn moth caterpillar, which is even a still
better example of ‘‘ protective resemblance ’ than the former one. Here
you observe that the colour and form of the insect are very faithful re-
productions of the twig upon which it is resting. It is well known that
these caterpillars only come down to feed at night or in the evening, and
that in the daytime, when their enemies are about, they remain in this
attitude perfectly still, resembling a twig itself growing out of another
twig. Of course the caterpillar could not remain in that position—at
* The lecture was profusely illustrated by lantern pictures, which greatly added to
its interest.
THE MEANING AND USE OF THE COLOUR AND FORM OF INSECTS. 23
an acute angle with the main stem—without some means of support.
Anyone can satisfy himself on that point by holding out his arm from
his body, when he will find how soon the muscles will tire. Nature has
therefore provided this caterpillar with the power of spinning for itself a
very fine silken thread, one end of which it attaches to the twig and the
other end to its mouth, and in that way the caterpillar maintains its
position for any length of time it pleases.
The next illustration is another very interesting example of protective
resemblance. It is that of the caterpillar of the Brimstone moth on the
Hawthorn tree. Here the harmony of colour is as perfect as is the
resemblance to the form and shape of the twig. Many of the smaller
branches of the tree are bent similarly to the attitude assumed by the
insect, and at the curve in the branch there is a sight projection which
is exactly reproduced in the caterpillar. It is moreover a noteworthy
fact that this caterpillar can adjust its colour according to its surround-
ings. At one time of the year, when feeding upon the young green leaves,
it is greenish in hue, whilst when feeding upon the older leaves it becomes
of a brown colour. Altogether this is one of the most perfect forms of
protective resemblance that is known amongst this class of insects.
Another interesting example is the caterpillar of the large Emerald
moth, which, curiously enough, imitates the catkin of the Hazel or Birch on
which it feeds instead of the branch of the tree. Here you see it before you
short and thick, harmonising in colour as well as in form with the catkin.
The rings of its body likewise resemble the overlapping scales of the
catkin, while its head is well bent forward, making itself look much more
like an eccentric vegetable growth than a living insect.
In all the cases we have thus far examined, the caterpillars make
themselves harmonise with their surroundings ; but there are some which
act differently, though having the same object in view, and make their
surroundings resemble themselves. This is the case with the caterpillar
now before us. When feeding, it ingeniously eats away portions of the
leaf, leaving rough models of itself near the midrib, and then sits down
beside it. Here is the caterpillar—green above and dark beneath—
harmonising well with its surroundings, whilst the irregular pieces of
leaf which are rejected by it when feeding draw one’s eye away from it
rather than towards it.
We have noticed instances of caterpillars imitating twigs or branches
and others imitating the catkin or blossom of a tree. Our next illustra-
tion is that of a spider imitating the lichen on a tree. Here it is lying
flat against the lichen, and it will be noticed that that part of its body
which is similarly coloured to the lichen it places against the lichen, and
that part of its body which is coloured brown it places against the bark
of the tree.
Our next picture represents an insect (another spider, a native of
South America) imitating a knot of a tree. Unlike the method adopted
by the former spider, it stands prominently out on a large branch of a
tree, and by drawing itself well together it succeeds most admirably in
making itself look much more like a knot on the tree than an insect, and
in this deception it is greatly aided by its being protectively coloured.
Another very interesting case (also from South America) is a
24 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
walking-leaf moth. Surrounded as it is in its natural condition of life
by so many leaves with which it harmonises both in colour and form, it
is an extremely difficult matter to detect it. Its wings closely represent
two leaves, and when the moth lies, as it does, with its wings partially
open, the narrow strip of its body, which is seen between them, resembles
the midrib of the leaf. Moreover, the head resembles in appearance a
bud, whilst its legs are the exact counterparts of the stalks of the leaves.
My last illustration of “ protective resemblance ”’ is that of a walking-
leaf beetle, and the same remarks apply with equal force here.
Before leaving this division of my subject I should like to say a few
words generally on this question. A friend of mine, when discussing the
matter with me the other evening, asked what better instance of protective
resemblance could there be than a hare sitting in her form. I reminded
him, in reply, that protective resemblance in its highest state must not
be fixed, but must be capable of adjustment, and that while the English
hare could not alter her colour in response to her surroundings, there
were other animals, as well as insects, that could. There are some
frogs, for instance, that have that power. A party of three gentlemen,
when looking for fossils on the south coast of England, came across a frog
in a cavern, and they were much struck by its very dark colour. One of
the party, being interested in natural history as well as in geology, placed
it out on a light-coloured sandstone and put a temporary barricade round
it to prevent it from getting away. In the course of half an hour he
looked at it again, and found that in that short space of time the frog
had changed from dark to light, corresponding with the colour of the
sandstone ; and when, afterwards, it had been replaced in the cavern, in
the course of a quarter of an hour it had assumed its original dark
colour again. 5o, too, all fishermen know that trout caught in a stream
with a dark bottom are much darker than those caught in a stream with
a light bottom, and that fish can vary their colour as they pass from
dark to light, and vice versd. There is also an instance on record proving
that blind creatures are unable to respond to the colour of their surround-
ings. M. Pouchet, a Frenchman, onee observed, when gazing into the
sea-water, what seemed to him at first to be a single plaice, but a closer
scrutiny revealed the fact that there were quite a number of these fish,
but that the one which had attracted his attention was very much darker
than the others. Prompted by curiosity he succeeded in catching the
dark-coloured fish, and was much surprised to find that it was totally
blind, the inference being that, as it could not see, it was unable to
respond to the colour of its surroundings.
AGGRESSIVE RESEMBLANCE.
We now pass on to ‘‘aggressive resemblance.” ‘The first illustration
of this division is that of an Asiatic lizard, which I have chosen as an
interesting variation, as it is unnecessary for my purpose to confine my
remarks entirely to insects or to animals of this country. In the illustra-
tion, the colour of the lizard harmonises well with the colour of the sand
on which it lies. Growing on the sand are little red flowers which insects
love to visit. The lizard itself is partial to these insects. On either side
THE MEANING AND USE OF THE COLOUR AND FORM OF INSECTS. 25
of its mouth the folds of its skin are similarly coloured to the flowers, and
by putting its mouth in a certain attitude it produces a shape very
similar to the flower. Insects, attracted by what they suppose to be
one of the red flowers, fly within range, and become an easy prey to the
lizard.
Another clever instance of ‘‘ageressive resemblance”’ is that afforded
by the Indian Mantis, a beautiful pink-coloured creature which feeds
exclusively on insects. This Mantis is represented in the illustration.
There it lies flattened against the leaf of a tree, and by stretching out its
wings and placing its legs in front, it makes itself appear, both in form
and colour, like a beautiful flower. The deception is complete, as insect
after insect has been observed to fly hterally into its open mouth.
PROTECTIVE MImIcry.
‘Protective mimicry” is the most important and perhaps the most
interesting part of our subject. Protective mimicry is where one insect
which is palatable mimics another insect which is unpalatable. In the
illustration you have the Gold-tail moth on the right mimicking the
Satin moth on the left. Mr. Poulton, in order to test this theory, threw
one of these unpalatable Satin moths to a marmoset, which declined alto-
gether at first to touch it, but after awhile, prompted no doubt by the
ravages of hunger, it was compelled to eat it. In doing so, however, the
marmoset showed signs of the greatest possible disgust. Mr. Poulton
then offered it one of the palatable Gold-tail moths, but the marmoset
could not be induced to eat it, although on a previous occasion it had
eaten several Gold-tail moths with evident relish, thus showing that
the Gold-tail moth owed its preservation to its resemblance to the Satin
moth.
Another good example of “ protective mimicry” is the drone fly,
which mimics the bee. From a superficial glance the two insects very
closely resemble each other, but in reality they are very different. The
bee has four wings and the drone fly only two; moreover they belong to
different orders, the bee belonging to the Hymenoptera and the drone
fly to the Diptera. The bee is provided with a sting, and on that
account it is seldom, if ever, interfered with; whereas the drone fly has
no such method of defence ; its safety therefore depends upon its power
to mimic the bee.
A still more remarkable case of “ protective mimicry” is that of
a caterpillar mimicking a dangerous-looking animal. The caterpillar
before us is that of the large Elephant Hawk moth. It possesses, as you
see, an eye-like mark on each of the first three rings of its body, but these
markings do not in the normal condition of the insect attract any special
attention. Let the caterpillar, however, be apprehensive of danger or
suddenly alarmed, and it immediately contracts the first two rings of its
body, leaving only one eye-like mark visible, which gives it the appear-
ance of some venomous-looking reptile; and the effect is considerably
heightened by the suddenness with which it changes its position. In
order to prove that such caterpillars create fear and alarm to their natural
enemies, Professor Weissman put one of them into a trough containing
26 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
some food for his chickens, and they declined to come near it. Lady
Verney also found that the presence of one of these caterpillars, when
assuming its terrifying attitude, completely kept off some small birds
from the bread crumbs she had thrown out for them.
“WARNING COLOURS.”’
We now come to a class of colouring with a meaning exactly opposite
to that which we have hitherto examined. The object of ‘ protective
colouring ’’ is, as we have seen, to conceal an insect from its enemies,
whereas the object of ‘‘ warning colours ” is to render the insect as con-
spicuous as possible. The explanation is that those insects which are
caudily coloured are, as a rule, unpalatable. All writers on the subject
agree that birds, lizards, spiders, and other insectivorous animals
decline to eat this class of insects. They have therefore no object in
concealment. On the contrary, their safety depends upon their display-
ing themselves in as conspicuous a manner as possible, so that they may
not, by any possibility, be mistaken for other insects which are palatable.
In the slide before us we have the caterpillar of the Magpie moth, which
affords a good example of warning colours. It is coloured bright yellow
with black markings, and although it belongs to the large class of stick
caterpillars, it makes no effort to resemble either the form or colour of its
surroundings, but stands prominently out as though it were aware that it
had nothing whatever to fear; and the effect is heightened by the fact
that they are often found in large numbers together.
Another example is the caterpillar of the Cinnabar moth, coloured
similarly to the last one, and like it it makes no effort to conceal itself,
nor shows the slightest apprehension of danger.
The whole army of insects that are met with in a country walk on a
summer’s day may be divided into two great classes, viz. (1) those that
are protectively coloured, and are therefore difficult to find, and (2) those
that are easily seen by their conspicuous markings. And it is a remark-
able fact that the former class are palatable, and are much relished by
insectivorous birds and animals, whilst the other class are carefully
avoided by them.
COMBINATION OF DIFFERENT METHODS OF DEFENCE.
We now pass on to consider the combination of the different methods
of defence which some insects possess, and as an example of this I have
selected the caterpillar of the Puss moth. In the majority of the cases
we have examined the insects had practically only one method of defence
—viz. protective colouring—but there are some insects which are pro-
vided with an additional means of defence, such as a sting, or the power
of assuming a terrifying attitude, or the means of ejecting a poisonous
liquid, so that if one line of defence fails it has another to fall back
upon. Now, by a glance at the caterpillar of the Puss moth we see
that it harmonises well with the colour of the Willow leaves on which
it feeds, and that the veins of the leaf correspond with the lines formed
by the rings in the body of the caterpillar; and, further, that the light-
coloured line of the midrib of the leaf is reproduced in the transverse
THE MEANING AND USE OF THE COLOUR AND FORM OF INSECTS. 27
markings of the caterpillar. In addition to this form of defence this
caterpillar, if disturbed, can, as we have seen, suddenly assume a terrifying
attitude ; while it has the still further power of ejecting a poisonous or
nauseous liquid, which has a most repellent effect on its foes. The
greatest enemy that this caterpillar has is the ichneumon fly, and its
method of attack is to plant itself, if possible, on the back of the cater-
pillar, just behind the head: when once there the fate of the caterpillar is
settled, as the ichneumon fly punctures the skin of this caterpillar and
deposits her eggs there, and the larvee, which are hatched in a few days
from those eggs, literally eat away the inside of the caterpillar until only
the bare skin is left. Mr. Poulton records an interesting experiment he
made and the combat he witnessed between these two insects, with the
result that when the ichneumon fly got within range the caterpillar
ejected its poisonous fluid and the ichneumon fly immediately collapsed.
I have now come to the close of my lecture, and it is possible that
some of you may ask in what way this subject is associated with horti-
culture. If so, I may perhaps be allowed to remind you that the animal
and vegetable kingdoms are so closely allied, so inseparably interwoven,
the one with the other, that it is frequently difficult to know where the
one begins and the other leaves off; and, further, that the life of a
gardener is a regular combat with insects, and that the study of such a
subject stimulates observation. Moreover it gives him an intimate know-
ledge of the many devices these insects have of evading his vigilance,
and in that way, if in no other, it should prove of great use to him.
Sir JoHN Luewetyn, Bart., M.P., chairman of the meeting, in
proposing a vote of thanks to the lecturer, said that he had listened to
the lecture with the greatest interest, and thought at first sight it might
appear to be a subject more nearly akin to entomology than to horticulture.
Yet the two sciences were most intimately related, and whatever made
the gardener think of the ways and habits of the insects, by which he was
always surrounded, must be productive of great good, and would tend to
the accumulation of a multitude of facts and observations connected with
the life-history of garden friends and pests which must, in some way or
other, be capable of being turned to good account.
The Rey. Professor Groracz Henstow, V.M.H., in seconding the vote
of thanks, also expressed himself as having been greatly interested in the
subject treated by the lecturer. But he said he wanted to go a step
further. The lecturer, for instance, had told them of cases in which
animals, fishes, and insects changed their colours, respectively according
to the colours of their immediate surroundings: the fact was indis-
putable. Thus Sir Joseph D. Hooker had noticed a lizard in the
Himalayas which was infested with ticks. The lizard’s body was
covered with scales which in some places were a dark brown and in others
of a bright yellow. And he had noticed that a tick on a brown scale was
brown-coloured, another on the bright yellow scales was also bright
yellow ; but in the case of a tick lying upon two scales of different colours
the part of the tick over the brown scale was brown, while the rest of its
body over the yellow scales was bright yellow. The lecturer had cited
the case of a plaice which was dark-coloured though lying on white sand,
while all its fellow plaice were light-coloured ; and he had mentioned that
28 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
the dark-coloured one was quite blind. Prof. Henslow quoted an analogous
case in which the eyes of shrimps had been covered, and the result was
that these shrimps were not coloured like the normal ones, in imitation of
their surroundings. Prof. Henslow then observed that there appear io °
be two distinct kinds of mimicry: (1) automatic and unconscious ;
(2) brought about by conscious action of the creatures. As an example of
the first he cited colour, mentioning the green-leaf insects and several of
the caterpillars shown on the screen by Mr. Blake. The same kind of
similarity applies to all desert animals, as may be seen in a case in the
entrance hall of the South Kensington Museum. A remarkable illustra-
tion of this kind of mimicry has lately been described of domestic mice,
which have become established on sandhills in Dublin Bay. Though
14 per cent. are still of the usual dusky slate, the great majority are of
the colour of the sandhills, though transitional colouring exists among
these mice. That light is not the sole cause would seem probable from
the fact that many animals change from brown to white when the
temperature is lowered; thus the stoat becomes the “‘ ermine”’ in winter.
Good examples may now be seen of this change in Russian hares—grey-
white and buff-white—now being offered for sale in the shops.
In the case of the shrimps and the plaice described above they had not
assumed a light colour, because, being blind, light reflected from the
sand had not affected the pigment cells of the skin by acting automatically
through the optic nerves of the eyes; while in the normal shrimps and
plaice these had become adapted in their colouring most probably by that
means.
As instances of conscious action, he alluded to the attitudes of cater-
pillars when alarmed, as described by Mr. Blake ; and the habits of certain
crabs which fix bits of sea-weed all over their carapaces, and of the
‘« stick ’ insect which never arranges its legs symmetrically but irregularly
so as to resemble more accurately a twig lying on the ground.
Prof. Henslow then alluded to the fact that mimicry in nature is of
a very wide extent; for it not only applies in all probability to most
families of animals, but to the vegetable kingdom as well. Thus, e.v.,
the tleshy stems of Cacti, Euphorbias, and Stapelias are almost exactly alike,
because they grow under similar conditions, and this case is sufficient to
illustrate the general law, that the same or at ieast very similar external
forms and colours &c. arise when the beings live under very similar
conditions, since all protoplasm—the living basis of life—has the power
to respond to external impulses and to build up similar structures. When,
however, we try to investigate the immediate causes, and how they work,
we appear to be baffled at almost every point. He thanked Mr. Blake
very heartily, for, without any doubt, such subjects, handled in the way
this had been, set people thinking, and to be made to think was always
of the greatest possible service to every one of us.
THE WOBURN EXPERIMENTS: THEIR OBJECT AND METHOD. 29
THE WOBURN EXPERIMENTS: THEIR OBJECT AND
METHOD.
By Mr. Srpencer U. Pickerina, F.R.S.
[Read March 14, 1899.]
THE title which was suggested to me for a paper to be brought before
this Society may be taken to imply that I am not expected to deal with
the results which we have so far obtained at the Woburn Experimental
Fruit Farm, but rather with the general character of the work and the
methods adopted in our experiments. The selection of such a title showed
much wisdom on the part of your secretary, for tbe methods employed in
any experimental work of this sort must necessarily be of a somewhat
novel and unfamiliar character to horticulturists, and, while they may
possibly gain something by being introduced to them, we are sure to gain
much by hearing their opinions and criticisms on the subject. That these
criticisms may not be too severe, perhaps I may be allowed to start by
trying to dispel the time-honoured but now erroneous tenet as to the
antagonism between practice and theory, and between the practical and
scientific man. Such an antagonism should certainly never exist, and is,
indeed, in most cases, a mere fiction, arising from a mistaken notion on
one side or the other, perhaps on both. If by “ practical man” is meant
merely a man who works without understanding the object of what he
does, and without drawing conclusions from the results which he obtains,
or if by ‘‘scientific man’’ is meant one who theorises on a subject of which
he has no knowledge, then the dictum may be true: but such are not
the true meaningsof either of these designations. ‘The term “ horticulturist”’
is certainly a wide one, and may, perhaps, embrace many of the above
description, but these can hardly be accepted as the embodiment of
‘‘ practice,’ or representatives of a class of which they are merely acci-
dental appendages, whilst as to the mere theoriser, he is a being of the
past ; the days of alchemy and arm-chair philosophers are gone, and no
scientific man can aspire to be called such, unless he bases his conclusions
on practical experiments. Indeed, if any man deserves to be called a
practical man it is the scientific worker of the present day.
We need only look to the marvellous extent to which science has in
recent years been directed towards purely practical and commercial ends
in the most practical nation in Kurope—Germany-—to recognise the fact
that the scientific and the practical worker are mutually dependent on each
other, and that it is only by such united action that the highest success
can be obtained. Hach, of course, has his own special functions to per-
form, and however sound may be the knowledge of the scientific man, it
cannot act as a substitute for that technical skill, amounting sometimes
to a sort of instinct, which can alone be engendered of long experience
in work on which the worker’s livelihood depends. This fact, I think,
we have not overlooked in our Woburn Farm.
If we examine, however, a little more closely the methods adopted by
the scientific worker and the practical horticulturist, we will find that
30 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
they rest on the same broad basis—a basis of trial and error—but that
with the practical man the results are reached by a longer process. One
horticulturist finds that he obtains greater success when he adopts one
method than when he adopts another, and he therefore concludes, per-
haps too hastily, that the first method is the correct one; his fellow
worker, however, working under slightly different conditions, may come
to an opposite conclusion, and it is not till the various experiences of
many workers, extending often over a great length of time, are brought
together and compared, that the proper method of procedure can be
settled. Experience gained in this way must, no doubt, lead to correct
conclusions in the end, but it is a slow process, as we must acknowledge
when we consider how horticultural practice has varied from generation
to generation, and how, even at the present day, eminent authorities hold
different opinions on some of the most elementary points of their craft.
The object of the scientific worker is simply to shorten this process, and,
instead of merely drawing conclusions from what may happen to come
under his notice, he carries out experiments specially designed to lead to
definite conclusions. Once the facts are established, theory may certainly
come in to help us to explain these facts and to suggest further investi-
gations; but such theories are not the empty phantasies which are
sometimes characterised by such a name, nor can they ever, if true,
be opposed to facts, being, indeed, merely the co-ordination of facts
themselves. Nothing is so procreative of life and development in any
branch of knowledge as a thoroughly good theory, for it knits together
hitherto disconnected facts, and explains their meaning and their depen-
dence on each other, and, perhaps, the next best thing to a thoroughly
good theory is a thoroughly bad one, for it sets everyone to work to upset
it, and the result is a healthy spirit of investigation and activity.
With rigorous scientific experiments in agriculture we have long been
familiar, thanks, in the first place, to devoted English investigators, and
more recently to foreign and colonial Governments, who have far out-
stripped us in their efforts to place agriculture on a firm basis of
knowledge. In horticulture, however, such work is but little known in
England, though it forms an important subject for investigation at most
of the foreign experimental stations. There are, indeed, many difficulties
in dealing with horticulture in the same way as agriculture. Foremost
amongst these is the great space occupied by a tree as compared with that
occupied by plants used in agriculture. Every tree or plant, just as in
the case of an animal, possesses a certain individuality, and exhibits
differences in its constitution, and differences in behaviour under the
game circumstances ; it is, therefore, impossible to arrive at any reliable
conclusions from experiments which are not made on a large number of
individuals. In agriculture this is not difficult. A quarter-acre plot of
wheat will contain some 300,000 separate plants, and the mean of the
results obtained from such a number will render insensible the variations
due to the individual personalities of the separate plants; but a single
experiment with the same number of trees at 10 feet apart would occupy
700 acres, and to undertake a set of experiments on such a scale would
be somewhat impracticable ; while, if a quarter of an acre is assigned to
the experiment, we should get into it only 100 trees, and the result
THE WOBURN EXPERIMENTS: THEIR OBJECT AND METHOD. 31
would consequently be 8,000 times less certain than in the case of the
wheat plot.
Another great difficulty is the length of the life of trees. With
annual farm crops the experiment can be completed in a year, but with
a fruit-tree the life history may extend over fifty years or more, and we
can hardly expect certain of our conclusions to be valid unless they are
based on observations for at least half this period.
There is also another serious difficulty, in the existence of the enormous
number of varieties of each sort of fruit-tree. For instance, to do any
one experiment properly on all the varieties of Apples known would
require a much larger area than could reasonably be devoted to an entire
experimental station. Yet we can never feel sure, if we restrict our
experiments, as needs we must, that our conclusions may not be fallacious
when applied to other existing or forthcoming varieties.
There are several other, though less important, difficulties in
experiments on fruit-trees as compared with those on agricultural crops.
A great deal depends on culture in the form of pruning, and it is quite
possible that the adoption of different methods in this respect might lead
to contradictory results in different hands, even where the same cultiva-
tion of the soil was adopted.
As to experiments with manures, also, there is this difficulty, that if
the tree is to be allowed to attain maturity, a great deal more space must
be allotted to it than it can utilise in its early years. If we manure the
whole of this space we shall be unduly enriching the soil which is now
unoccupied, whereas a partial manuring of the ground round the stem
lands us in the difficulty of determining how much shall be manured,
and to what extent the manure is washed out into the neighbouring
unmanured soil. Of course, there are other difficulties which apply to
experiments in agriculture as well as in horticulture—the great difficulties
of the differences of soil, climate, and seasons; the latter only can be
surmounted by extending the experiments over a sufficient time, the other
two cannot be combatted in any one experimental station. There are
some points which we can hope to solve only when we shall have many
such stations distributed over the country.
Great as these difficulties are, I scarcely think that they should be
used as arguments for not attempting experimental work in horticulture.
No doubt they may lead us to many uncertain and erroneous conclusions
at first, but if only they induce others to start similar work under some-
what different circumstances we may be sure that correct conclusions of
general application will be arrived at in the end, and our work will not
have been valueless.
One essential feature of experiments such as ours is that they must
be comparative-—that the results of any particular treatment cannot be
gauged unless we have another plot under ordinary or normal treatment
with which the special plot can be compared. A second essential is
that in each experiment one condition of treatment, and one only, must
differ from that in the normal plots, for if two or more are altered at
the same time it is obvious that we shall not be able to decide to
which of these alterations the difference of results is due. This is but an
instance of the mathematical principle that one equation can evalue but
32 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
one unknown quantity: yet the truth of it is often lost sight of in horti-
cultural work. How often do we hear someone state that, for instance, a
certain method of planting is superior to all others, but when he is cross-
questioned on the subject it appears that his belief is merely founded on
the fact that he has adopted this method and got good results, and if he |
is asked whether in the same season and in the same soil he adopted
other methods with exactly similar trees, the answer will in nine cases
out of ten be, No; and his results, therefore, prove absolutely nothing,
except that the method adopted is not altogether bad!
In our own experiments on different methods of treatment, as applied
to dwarf apple-trees, these are arranged in rows of eighteen, and the
treatment adopted in each row differs from the normal treatment in one
particular only: the trees in all the experiments (of which there are
sixty) were of the same age, and as similar as possible when planted.
Yet, even when conducted in this way, experiments on trees can by no
means be regarded as perfect, for it is impossible for any two sets of trees
to be absolutely comparable. We have in the first place the different
individuality of the trees, to which allusion has already been made, and in
the second place we have the fact that no two sets of trees can be planted
in exactly the same place—and the nature of the soil, even in a suitable
piece of ground, is very far from being uniform throughout. To minimise
errors due to variation in soil, we have planted at intervals throughout
the experimental plots seven or eight sets of trees which are not sub-
jected to any special treatment, and which may, therefore, be termed
normal plots. The results from these normal plots, we find, vary a good
deal in different parts of the ground, but by plotting them out and
drawing a curve through them we can get a diagram representing
(probably) the normal results which would be obtained in any part of the
ground, and this forms a standard of comparison for the results obtained
in the experimental plots, whatever their position in the ground may be.
It was, of course, impossible to perform all these sixty experiments
with any large number of varieties, as the space required would have
been too great; so the bulk of our experiments are confined to three
varieties only—‘ Bramley’s Seedling,’ ‘ Cox’s Orange Pippin,’ and ‘ Potts’
Seedling,’ all on the paradise stock, six of each in each experiment—but
these show very characteristic differences in habit, and the results, where
they agree, should be of a fairly general application. Some of the more
important experiments are repeated on ‘Stirling Castle,’ as well as on
standards of ‘ Bramley,’ ‘ Cox,’ and ‘ Lane’s Prince Albert,’ grown on the
crab stock. Even in the case of this limited number of varieties it was
difficult in the first instance to obtain the requisite supply of trees of
the same age and size.
These trees are planted at such distances that they may be left tll
they attain maturity without becoming overcrowded, and in applying
manure to them we have adopted the plan of manuring the ground round
them to a certain distance only, but increasing this distance every year
(giving, however, always the same amount of manure per square yard) at
such a rate that the whole of the ground will be thus manured when the
trees attain their full growth. The application of artificial manures in
such a case can be made in a much more satisfactory manner than if
THE WOBURN EXPERIMENTS: THEIR OBJECT AND METHOD. 33
dung were used, for when small areas only have to be treated, the great
variation in the strength of the latter renders the results very uncertain.
Natural manures we have used in some cases, but for the present our
manurial experiments are chiefly directed towards ascertaining the more
elementary facts as to the relative effects of the three main constituents
of all manures—potash, nitrogen, and phosphorus—and this can only be
done where we use an artificial manure in which the relative proportion
of the constituents can be varied at will. Once the fundamental facts shall
have been ascertained, it will be time enough to attack the more compli-
cated aspects presented by natural and special manures. In the case of
our plots where the manurial treatment is normal, the manure used
corresponds in nutritive value to about twelve tons of dung to the acre,
and the growth obtained so far has been as vigorous as is required. I
cannot help making mention in passing of the interesting and suggestive
results, or rather want of results, which we have obtained at present in
these experiments—manures, whether artificial or natural, having had
little or no effect on our trees, though on other very different crops in the
same ground—for instance, wheat and strawberries—their effect has been
very considerable.
I have mentioned in outline the general principles on which our
experiments are inaugurated, but the question arises as to how the results
are to be ascertained and compared with each other. With any fruit-
tree or fruit-plant the ultimate standard by which success must be
measured is the value of the fruit produced from it, not that produced in
one year only, of course, nor even in several years, but throughout the life
of the tree, and even this quantity, if ascertained, would have to be
qualified by considerations based on the length of life and the precocity
of the tree. It is needless to say that we have not yet completed such
data at the Woburn Fruit Farm, even in the case of the shortest-lived of
our fruit-bearing plants—strawberries, and it will be long before we
can do so with our trees. In the meantime, however, data are being
accumulated. But a difficulty arises in ascertaining the true value of our
crops. In the case of every separate experiment the weight and number
of fruits produced are recorded—in the case of the small berries, currants
and gooseberries, the weight and volume are taken—and from these
we can deduce the average size of the fruits; but how are we to adjudicate
between two results where in one case we have a larger weight of crop but
smaller fruits, and in the other a smaller crop but better-sized fruits ?
The value of a crop depends as much on the size as on the quantity, and
we want some means of combining these two factors into one expression
so as to represent its true value. This, I have suggested, might be done
in the case of apples, and some other fruits as well, by grading them into
three classes, as would be done for market purposes, and taking the
relative values of equal measures of these three grades to be in the pro-
portion of 4,2, and 1. By counting the number of apples which make
up a bushel of these different grades, we conclude that the relative values
of the individual apples of the different sizes are about in the proportion
of the squares of these numbers, that is, as 16 to 4 to 1; and, therefore,
by dividing the number of apples of each grade by these numbers
respectively, and adding the results together, we can get numbers repre-
D
34 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
senting the relative values of the crops in comparative experiments. The
method is, obviously, not free from objection, but it is the least objection-
able which we have at present been able to devise. One evident defect in
it is that it takes no account of the colour and quality of the fruit.
In the case of trees, however, we have hardly arrived at the stage yet
when the crops are of sufficient importance to call for great attention,
and growth is the paramount consideration at present. We have been
obliged to consider, therefore, how the growth may best be measured.
This would seem to be almost as simple a matter as appraising the crops,
till one comes to study the question carefully. The height and average
spread of the trees have been determined annually, but these have not led
to any very satisfactory results, and fail altogether in cases where the
systems of pruning are varied. The diameters of the stems at a certain
height from the ground are still less satisfactory, for the measurements
are too much influenced by the irregularities of the stems and the
inequalities of the ground. The number and weight of the twigs removed
at the annual prunings have also been recorded, but they afford still less
reliable data, since the removal of growth depends not only on the length
of new wood formed, but on the position of the branch in the tree. The
most satisfactory means of measurement, no doubt, is to ascertain the
total increase in weight of the tree by weighing it before planting, and
lifting it and weighing it again after the completion of the experiment.
This plan we have adopted wherever practicable, but its application is
evidently very limited; it can only be adopted where the experiment is
complete within two or three years, and even then would not apply in
all cases, such as in a comparison between pruned and unpruned trees.
The method which we have finally adopted, and which appears to be of
more general application, is to determine the weight of the leaves. It is,
of course, a matter of common as well as of scientific knowledge that the
vigour of a tree is dependent on, and, therefore, may probably be measured
by, the leaf area which it exposes. The leaves are the lungs of the tree,
and the seat of the manufacture of starch and cellular tissue through the
absorption of carbon dioxide and solar energy; and the number, size,
texture and colour of the leaves will always give us roughly a fair indi-
cation of the health of a tree. Accurate measurement, however, is not
an easy matter. The total leaf area of the tree is, doubtless, the proper
thing to measure, but, although we have determined this roughly in
several cases, the labour which such a determination would entail with
the trees, now that they are of a fair size, would be altogether prohibitive.
We have therefore adopted the plan of collecting a certain number of
leaves (6 or 10) from each tree, taking in every case the sixth leaf from
the end of a branch, and determining either the area or the weight of
these. Recently we have relied on the weights, taking care, however, that
the leaves are properly dried before weighing, and that the weighings, in
the case of any set of experiments, are all made under similar conditions.
Of course, such a method is obviously open to many sources of doubt
and error, and it is not at all apparent that it will yield trustworthy
results ; it is only by a critical examination of the results obtained in
similar experiments on different varieties, and of these results when
compared with those obtained by other methods, that we can feel justi-
THE WOBURN EXPERIMENTS: THEIR OBJECT AND METHOD. 35
fied in accepting them. We have, however, compared them in some
fifty cases with the values obtained by determining the amount of new
wood formed, as measured both by the number of new shoots and by the
length of new wood on the tree, also, in a more limited number of cases,
with the thickness of the leaf and the total leaf area on the tree. For the
details of this comparison we must refer to our first “‘ Report’ (1897*) ; it
must be sufficient to say here that the results are highly satisfactory, and
that the values obtained by different methods differ only in cases where
such differences might reasonably be expected. We are probably well
within the limits of the truth when we estimate the error of our mean
results with leaf measurement in any single experiment on eighteen trees
to be within 5 per cent. of the true values.
In certain cases, of course, such a method will and must fail; but it
is all-important to have obtained some means of general, though,
perhaps, not of universal, application, whereby the results of horticultural
methods may be practically gauged. Without such a method no reliable
record of results is possible ; personal impressions and recollections are
useless in these matters.
It is impossible in a short paper of this character to give any general
account of all the subjects which are under investigation on our farm,
and I have thought it better to try to give a correct idea of the general
character of the work by entering into the details of the methods adopted
in particular cases. One class of experiment we have intentionally avoided
as far as possible, namely, the testing of varieties. It appears to us that
very little good can come out of such testings. There is no doubt that
the man who could conclusively prove the respective merits of the
enormous number of varieties of certain fruits now known, and could
reduce the list of valuable ones to five or ten per cent. of its present
length, would be a public benefactor; but this could only be done
efficiently by means of numerous testing stations throughout the country
all under one organisation. For one man to attempt to determine the
merits of different varieties by planting them together in one particular
field is absurd, and he might just as well leave the question of good and
bad varieties to solve itself, as it is bound to do in the course of time.
We have, of course, collections of considerable numbers of varieties
of most of the hardy fruits, but in making these we have always aimed
at doing something more than the mere ‘ testing’’ of varieties. Lor
instance, with apples, we have over 100 varieties of the reputedly best
sorts in one plot of ground, but each variety is grown side by side on
different stocks ; a portion of each lot on each of the stocks will be sub-
jected to a different system of pruning, while the whole plot can be
divided into two or four similar sections for comparative experiments with
different insecticides. A collection of pears, all of the same age at
planting, has been made on similar principles.
With strawberries we also have a collection of about a hundred
varieties, and a fresh lot of each variety has been planted every year, so
that we now have plants of all of them in five different ages, side by side,
and the results, we hope, will give us data as to the powers of lasting, as
well as of those of cropping, of these varieties.
* Hyre & Spottiswoode.
36 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
In the same way our collections of other small fruits are so arranged
that they may be divided into (generally) six similar sections, on each of
which some different form of manurial treatment is being tried.
There is one special class of experiment into which, I am glad to say,
we have not at present been compelled to enter to any great extent—
experiments on diseases and insect-pests. But it is a class of experiment
which is most instructive in showing the necessity for the combination
of science and practice. In England such diseases and attacks are, for
the most part, less serious than they are in other countries—chiefly, I
believe, owing to the fact that we rarely grow large plantations of the
same variety or kind of fruit; it is natural, therefore, that this subject
should have received much less attention at home than it has abroad.
But in too many cases we find that the valuable results of our neighbours
are entirely unknown or ignored, and remedies are suggested which
savour rather of the quack doctor than of the genuine physician. Take
for instance the case of canker in apples. How often do we see certain
chemical manures prescribed as sure remedies for this disease! Yet it
has been placed beyond doubt by the careful work of mycologists that
canker consists of a certain fungus living on the contents of the cells of
the wood, and nothing is yet known of any remedy which can be
effectively introduced into the sap so as to kill this fungus. Of course,
proper nourishment either of a tree or of an animal will render it less
liable to the attacks of a parasite, whether fungus or insect, and more
able to resist such attacks, and inthis indirect way a manure, if ithappens
to supply a deficiency in the soil, may do good; but it can be no more
regarded as a true cure for the disease than could a special diet be
regarded asa cure for small-pox or any other contagious disease in man.
Haphazard remedies may, of course, sometimes hit the mark, but the
only sound method of combatting these pests is to start by studying the
parasite itself, and finding out its life-history, and when and by what it
may be best attacked. Unfortunately we have no one at present con-
nected with our farm who can claim any special knowledge in such
matters, and when need arises we have to go elsewhere for assistance.
But there is no difficulty in procuring this. The only infestation which
we haye had occasion to study is one which must be looked upon with
considerable apprehension in England, for it appears to be spreading at
an alarming rate in many cases—the black-currant mite. In this case
we have carried out a numerous series of experiments with various
insecticides of different strengths, and another series is now in progress—
twigs from the bushes under experiment being sent at intervals to an
authority on the subject, who reports to us as to their condition. So far,
I may mention, every means which we have tried for combatting this
pest has failed.
Since the initiation of our farm in 1894 we have only published one
report on our work there, a report which was necessarily of a descriptive
and introductory character. We hope very soon to have sufficient
materials for a second report, but from what I have already said it will
be evident that work of this sort requires much time, and that our con-
clusions, if they are to be valid, must not be drawn hastily. We shall
only be saying what every practical man has found out for himself when
THE WOBURN EXPERIMENTS: THEIR OBJECT AND METHOD. 387
we state that particular methods of treatment bring about very different
results in different seasons, and that no results can be accepted as con-
clusive unless they have been obtained throughout a succession of years.
Many instances in illustration of this have come under our notice already ;
for example, with strawberries, the order of merit of a collection of
varieties in the same ground will be very different in one year from what
it is in another, and with two similar lots in different situations their
relative behaviour in different years will show large discrepancies. In
the same way we have found that the actual and relative effects of
different manures and liquid dressings on strawberries are largely depen-
dent on the season; and we might mention sundry other instances, all
illustrative of the great necessity for caution in drawing conclusions. In
fact, work such as that undertaken at the farm cannot be hurried if it is
to be done properly, and if it is not done properly it had better not be
done at all.
Fic. 5.— CyPRIPEDIUM CALLOSUM SanDERH. (Journal of Horticulture.)
38 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
OBSERVATIONS ON SOME OF THE PLANTS EXHIBITED.
By the Rev. Prof. Gzo. Henstow, M.A., V.M.H.
[Delivered March 28, 1899.]
ALPINE PLANts.—Prof. Henslow first drew attention to a selection of
alpine plants exhibited by Mr. Purnell, several of which, such as Gentians,
Androsace, Saxifraga oppositifolia, &¢., are remarkable for their brilliant
colours. This is due solely to the climate, as M. Bonnier, having trans-
planted several flowering plants from the neighbourhood of Paris to sites
in high alpine regions and also within the Arctic circle, found that they
soon assumed similarly bright tints to the plants normally growing there.
A species of Sempervivum was characterised by having the young central
bud covered with long hairs growing from the tips of the leaves, giving
the appearance of cotton wool. He explained that this is a contrivance to
avoid either a severe chill or too great heat, since it is a bad conductor.
He mentioned that in the deserts of Africa numerous plants have their
leaves covered with a felt-like mass of hair to protect them from the
intense heat.
In some species of saxifrage exhibited the leaves were more or less
incrusted with lime. This is the result of an exudation of water from a
pore in which calcareous matter was dissolved, and then it had evaporated
on the surface of the leaf. Mr. Henslow observed that some members of
the Tamarisk family absorb salts of magnesia and calcium and deposit
them outside ; but as they are highly hygrometric they absorb the heavy
dews which occur in the hottest months of the year, and so impart the
water to the plant, which receives no rain for nine months. Thus a group
of tall Tamarisk trees grows near the edge of the desert outside Cairo,
but they never receive any artificial irrigation whatever. Soldanella was
interesting as exhibiting visibly the effects of respiration ; for the flower-
stalk appears through the snow, coming up through a small tube which
it has dissolved for itself. This is due to the heat produced by respira-
tion, since all plants respire in order to live, just as animals do, the
process consisting of the absorption of oxygen by the living protoplasm
and the emission of carbon dioxide, accompanied by vapour and heat.
The next point observed was the dwarfing of alpine plants, as shown
by the above-mentioned plants, as well as by Thalictrum alpinum, of
about 6 to8in. in height. Mr. Henslow took occasion to record the fact
that in 1866 he used to collect the English Thalictrwm majus in a small
copse on the Surrey side of the Thames, close to Hammersmith Bridge.
Insectivorous Puant.—The little Sundew, also exhibited by Mr.
Purnell, afforded an opportunity of again describing the marvellous
mechanism of the leaves, which catch insects, then secrete a digestive
fluid, and so nourish the plant, the chief use being to increase the
amount of seed produced.
GAULTHERIA PROCUMBENS, a native of cooler parts of North America
and covered with scarlet berries, was exhibited by Mr. Ware. It is
OBSERVATIONS ON SOME OF THE PLANTS EXHIBITED. 39
called ‘Mountain Tea.’ Mr. Henslow observed that several plants
possess the same principle (an alkaloid), which has induced the making
of a “tea’’—i.e. a decoction—by various nations, quite independently of
each other: as Tea (proper) in China ; Coffee (native of Africa); Cocoa
(Tropical America); Paraguay Tea (a species of Holly of South
America, the Common Holly being used for Tea by the peasants of the
Black Forest}; Guarana, from a plantallied to the Horse-chestnut—a
valuable drug for headaches—from Tropical America.
CuimpinG Frern.—A fine specimen exhibited by Mr. Hill of Lygodium
Japonicum was an illustration of the property of twining acquired by one
fern only. Mr. Henslow explained how this has arisen, viz. by plants
erowing in a shady place in which the stems get ‘ drawn,” as direct sun-
heht arrests elongation. Then, as the elongated stems ‘‘circumnutate,”’
they soon find themselves curling up other plants, and thus acquire the
true climbing habit.
XNERONEMA Moore, a plant shown by Mr. Veitch, is curious for the
way the flowers grow on a horizontal instead of an erect spike, conse-
quently they are all turned to the upper side, or ‘“‘secund”’ in botanical
language. It is a liliaceous plant, and comes from New Caledonia.
New Darropru.—-Mr. Kendall exhibited a remarkably fine Daffodil,
named ‘ King Alfred,’ @: propos of the millenary of England’s greatest
king. It is believed to be a cross between N. Emperor and N. maxinws.
Alluding to hybrid Narcissi, Mr. Henslow observed that the Rev. C.
Wolley-Dod had noticed how many natural hybrids among Navrcissi
were infertile by having defective pollen, as, e.g., between the Daffodil
and .. triandrus, and N. Cyclamineus; though those between the
Daffodil and the Poets’—the source of the Incomparabilis section—
occur wild in Spain, and seem to be fertile.
AZALEA Hysrips.-—A fine collection of A. mollis x sinensis, exhibited
by Messrs. P. and G. Cuthbert, illustrated the ease with which species of
the same ‘‘section’’ will cross; whereas it is by no means easy to get
any useful results from attempting to cross the above species with A.
indica. Similar results occur between the Rhododendrons of the Kast,
which cross freely together ; but refuse to do so with those of India and
America.
40 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
ASPARAGUS—RAISING, GROWING, AND FORCING.
By Mr. GEorcE Norman, F.R.H.S.
[April 18, 1899.]
Tue cultivation of Asparagus was understood by the Romans before the
Christian era, and Cato, in the “ De rerustica,’’ written about 2,000 years
ago, gives instructions as to suitable ground and its preparation; the
distance apart to set the seed; annualattention and manuring; gathering
the heads; and after eight or nine years, when the plants have become
old, the renewing of them. Im fact, his instructions might be adopted
successfully at the present day.
In the first century a.p. Columella and Pliny both mention Asparagus ;
the former says ‘‘that the young shoots were boiled and eaten by the
Greeks.’ The latter says, ‘‘Of all garden plants, Asparagus is the one
that requires the most delicate attention in its cultivation.”
In the sixteenth century Diodorus (1578 4.p.) describes two sorts: the
garden, and the wild, called in shops ‘‘sparagus.”’
Gerarde (1597) figures four varieties: (1) garden, the same as now
cultivated; (2) marsh; (8) stone, or mountain; (4) wild sperage, a
prickly species.
A long account of the cultivation of Asparagus is given in a “ New
System of Agriculture,” by John Lawrence (1726 4.p.).
Miller’s ‘‘ Gardener’s Dictionary,” in several editions of the eighteenth
century, gives instructions for sowing and planting in beds, in much the
same way as it is done at the present day.
Abercrombie, another of the older writers of the iast century, gives
his views very fully on its cultivation, and since the time of these
worthies, down to the present day, in most works on kitchen gardening,
the subject has been extensively written upon, and the information given
has been eagerly read by cultivators, as the mode of treatment carried
out in most gardens has testified, by being almost uniform for many
generations. It has always been much esteemed by those who have had
the means of growing it, and the production of it of good quality has
been a delight to gardeners in the past, as it will, I doubt not, continue
to be in the future.
Asparagus officinalis, the variety of our gardens, is a hardy perennial,
and is supposed by Miller, Bentham, and others to be a native British
plant. It is found growing on the south and west coasts of England, in
the fens of Lincolnshire, and on the coast of Wexford and Waterford in
Ireland. Itis abundant in the maritime sands on the shores of the
Mediterranean, and in many parts of Europe and Asia. It is found
growing so near to the sea that in time of gales the sea breaks over it,
deluging the soil with salt water, and these natural waterings demonstrate
the necessity of salt in its cultivation, and the alluvial surroundings supply
it with lime and nitrogen. The soil is generally of a silicious nature,
and the situations are warm.
The chief districts of England famous for growing Asparagus are
ASPARAGUS—RAISING, GROWING, AND FORCING. 41
Cambridgeshire, Worcestershire (especially the Kvesham district), Essex
(about Colchester), and in the Thames Valley near London. The best
home-grown outdoors Asparagus that is sent to Covent Garden market is
produced in these districts.
In Scotland, the south-western parts, comprising the counties of Ayr,
Wigton, and Kirkcudbright, are specially favourable. The soil in many
places is a rich sandy loam, and the maritime situation, together with
the influence of the moisture-laden atmosphere from the Gulf Stream,
have a very beneficial effect. Its cultivation is, however, almost entirely
confined to private gardens.
On the cultivation of Asparagus in Scotland, it may be here interesting
to quote from a paper on the supply of vegetables to the Edinburgh and
Glasgow markets, read before the Scottish Horticultural Association by
Mr. J. Searlett, of Inveresk. He says, ‘‘ There is practically no Asparagus
erown in Scotland for market. English, French, and Spanish have
ousted home-grown to such an extent that the one or two growers who
used to bring anything like a quantity have discontinued its cultivation.
This is due probably more to the lateness of the home crop, compared
with that of other countries, than to any unsuitableness of soil or climate.”
Rich sandy soil of good depth is naturally the best adapted for
Asparagus, and in sucn soil its cultivation is an easy matter. But in
these days, whatever the nature of the soil of a garden may be, the
cultivation of Asparagus is looked upon as an absolute necessity, and the
fact is often lost sight of that if the soil be of a clayey nature and
shallow, the produce under such conditions cannot possibly bear com-
parison with that from a soil naturally suitable for the growth of this
plant. With labour and materials at command, heavy, clayey soil
may be in time brought into a light, porous condition by the addition of
sand of the best kind procurable—sea, river, or grit, sandy deposits from
drains, road scrapings, burned earth, and lime, brick, and rubble from old
buildings, all these are excellent for rendering soil permanently porous.
Whatever the soil may be, leaf mould, peat, light fibrous loam, old
hot-bed material, sea-weed, and farmyard manure (especially that from
cows), I have found to be the best fertilizers. The last-named is
practically indispensable, for the soil can scarcely be too highly manured,
as good quality depends on cae of growth, which is assisted by
richness of soil.
Asparagus is a deep-rooting plant. Frequently after doing away with
old beds I have found the soil permeated with roots to the depth of thirty
inches; consequently in preparing the soil for planting, it should be
made thirty inches deep by trenching, adding, and mixing in the materials
already named, from the bottom to the surface as the trenching proceeds,
in quantities as required according to the nature of the soil. The
advantages of deep trenching and increased depth of rooting medium are
that the roots descend so that they do not suffer so much from want of
moisture in dry seasons, and it also assists the free percolation of water
in wet seasons. For although Asparagus is a seaside plant it will not
thrive in stagnant ground, and if the subsoil is of a clayey, impervious
nature, insufficiently drained, this defect must be remedied by agricultural
drains, put in before doing the trenching, or a layer of a few inches of old
42 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
brick, rubble, or cinders will form an effective drainage if placed at the
bottom at the time of trenching.
In considering the situation of the ground, the best is that with a
slight fall to the south, well sheltered on the side whence come the pre- |
vailing winds. For climate, the southern parts of the country are the
mest favoured.
Asparagus, like other things, to be in the fashion must be large; size,
which does not sacrifice quality, is due to soil, cultivation, and situation,
and not to any special varieties, as thereis believed to be but one. ‘‘ Red
Topped * or “‘ Dutch,” and ‘‘ Green Topped,” and the names of places
famous for its cultivation, have been given to supposed varieties of it ; but
variations in size and in colour are,in my opinion, due entirely to the
circumstances under which it is grown.
The month of March, when the surface of the ground is dry, is the
best time to sow the seed, thinly, in drills an inch deep, the drills a foot
apart, at the rate of 5 oz. to 15 yards run of drill.
The trenching of the ground should be completed in pecker a six
months before the time for planting, so that the ground has time to setile,
and in March, when it is in a suitable condition to work on, the surface
should be forked over and made even, after which it will become friable
and settled by planting time.
Asparagus is a plant that is amenable to transplanting, providing it is
done at the right time, and reasonable precautions taken not to let the
roots become dry. When the shoots are grown to a length of three or
four inches is the best time to transplant, but the young shoots had better
be longer than this, than transplant before the vital powers have become
active.
Some growers continue the old beds, and some have introduced the
plot system, adopting it from the French ; but, whatever the system, the
rows should run in the direction of north and south.
I have tried various modes of planting. The one I have found the
best and most expeditious is to cut out a trench with a spade by the side
of a line, six inches deep, and slanting, in the same way as for laying box.
The roots should then be spread out quickly, and carefully covered with
soil, leaving the crown of each plant about 2 inches beneath the surface.
Care should be taken to separate the plants so as not to have two crowns
where there should be but one. After planting, a good watering should
be given to settle the soil, and further waterings must be given as often
as required, according to the weather, until the plants are well
established.
The distance apart of the plants depends on the system followed. Both
have their peculiar advantages. The bed system is the one generally
employed, and it is the best where the soil is shallow and the subsoil is
of a cold, clayey nature; but where the soil is light and rests on a dry
subsoil the plot system is the best, particularly in dry seasons.
A width of 5 feet for a bed, and 24 feet alley between beds, is very
suitable for the growth of the plants and for carrying out the necessary
work in the different seasons. Three rows are planted in each bed, one
in the centre and one on either side, leaving 18 inches between them.
The distance between the plants in the rows should be 25 feet.
ASPARAGUS—RAISING, GROWING, AND FORCING. 43
With the plot system the distances between the rows should be 4 feet,
and 18 inches between the plants in the rows.
These distances by some may be considered unnecessarily wide, but
they are not so, for if good results are to be obtained the plants must have
room for the tops to fully develop without crowding. The French give
even more space than this—they allow 4 feet from row to row, and
3 feet in the rows.
One-year-old plants are much the best; if older they do not trans-
plant so well. Some recommend the sowing of seeds in the permanent
beds or plot; by so doing, the ground, according to my experience, is
occupied by it one year unnecessarily, as one-year-old plants do equally
well.
During the season of planting, besides watering, attention to weeding
is all that is required. In the autumn or early winter, after the tops are
dead and cleared off, a dressing of decayed manure should be spread on
the beds, a stake driven in the corner of each bed, the sides marked off,
and about 3 inches of soil from the alleys placed over the manure ;
or, in the case of the plot, the manure is dug in between the rows.
About the same time in each year afterwards a dressing of manure or
sea-weed is required to be dug in, and the surface left rough. In the
spring, before the shoots begin to push, the surface should be made
smooth with a rake, and this is the best time to apply a dressing of
salt, not only for its saline qualities as a manure, but it also kills insects
and weeds. Of artificial manures I have found nitrate of soda to produce
a marked effect when applied early in the spring, to old beds past their
best. Where the soil is notof so calcareous a nature as desired, a dressing
of fresh lime applied early in the spring will supply the defect.
On the cutting of the crop there is but one opinion of the time to
begin on a new plantation, and that is not until the third season of
growth; and my advice is to cut them but very sparingly, only taking about
two early cuttings of the strongest shoots. After the third year they may —
be considered in bearing order, and, with liberal and careful management,
will continue so for a dozen years or moze. Of how to cut, different rules
have been advocated by different growers; some cut all that rises above
ground until the middle or end of June, others only take the strongest
shoots and leave the others to grow up, and no doubt this latter is the
best rule, only then more ground must be devoted to Asparagus, a matter
which all growers cannot afford. Personally, I adopt a medium rule, by
cutting all that rises till the middle of the season, 7.e. about the middle of
May, and after that only the strongest shoots till June 15, and if, by any
chance, emergency demands a cutting later, it is very reluctantly supplied.
After the cutting season, growth must have time to develop and ripen
before the autumn. On the vigour of the growth to a large extent
depends not only the size of the shoots the following year, but even the
life of the plants. Many beds are ruined through over-cutting. I have
even heard a gardener say that to have good Asparagus, beds should be
cut from only in alternate seasons. .
As so much depends on the maturing of strong growths, care must be
taken to protect them against wind. A few pea stakes stuck into the
ground amongst them, for the tops to lean against, form a good wind guard.
t4 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
The taste in England hitherto has been for green Asparagus, and to
have it in this condition it is allowed to grow 3 or 4 inches above the
surface of the ground, and then cut 2 or 3 inches below it. The French
prefer it blanched, and their method seems to be gaining favour in
England. To have it in the French style a greater depth of soil is
required oyer the roots, and the shoots must be cut when they are seen to
be heaving up the surface of the soil. The plot system is the best for
this; the soil may be drawn over the rows on both sides, in the way
in which potatoes are earthed up, and the time to do this is just before
the shoots begin to push. At Hatfield we usually begin to cut Asparagus
outdoors about April 15, a few days earlier or later according to the
season.
Forcine ASPARAGUS.
There are two systems in vogue in this country: one is to grow the
roots outdoors for three years or more, and then to lift them and force
them under glass. The other method is to plant the roots permanently
in brick-built beds, pigeon-holed. The former plan is the one most
generally followed.
Lifted roots are quickly excited into growth with very gentle forcing,
and this renders Asparagus very suitable for forcing, and it is most valu-
able as a choice vegetable during the winter and early spring months. In
fact it is looked upon as one of the gardener’s necessary duties to provide
it. When the early days of December come round and it is not included
in the vegetables sent up to the mansion, the chef not unusually reminds
one of the fact, and if it is not soon present his reminder is repeated.
I have forced it in many different structures and positions—in garden
frames, with the usual hot-bed heat; in houses over heated chambers,
while strawberries over them have occupied their usual position near the
glass; and under stages with plants upon them. These are but make-
shifts ; nevertheless they have answered the purpose, and show how easy
Asparagus is to force. The best structures in which to force it are pits
or low houses, with hot-bed material or pipes for bottom heat, and pipes
for top heat. Suitable temperatures are 65° to 70° Fahrenheit for
bottom heat, and 55° to 60° above. In these temperatures cutting begins
in from three to four weeks from the start. The quality from the beginning
of cutting onward for a month is about the same, after which time it
rapidly declines. To keep up a supply from December till the outdoor
cuttings begin, batches of roots must be lifted monthly, beginning early
in November.
When putting the roots in the forcing quarters, about 4 inches of
light soil is laid over the chamber; on this the roots are placed closely
together, and about 4 inches of light sifted soil is spread over them.
Liberal supplies of water must be given during forcing.
The production of very early Asparagus does not so much lie in the
forcing as in strong, healthy, well-grown roots, sown and planted out
specially for the purpose, when one year old, on a plot of ground prepared
in the same way as recommended for the permanent beds, or plot, in rows
2 feet apart, and the plants 1 foot distant in the rows. After being
planted the treatment is the same as for the permanent beds. In the
spring of the second season after planting a dressing of salt is given, after-
ASPARAGUS-—-RAISING, GROWING, AND FORCING, 45
wards weeds are removed that have escaped the effects of the salt, but no
cutting whatever must be allowed. During the second season after planting,
a sound watering occasionally during dry weather does a great deal of good,
but unfortunately our water supply at Hatfield will not allow of this.
When doing away with old beds and using up the roots for forcing,
a few of the shoots produced may be stronger than those from the three-
year-old plants, but they are not nearly so numerous, and, taken as a
whole, they are not so satisfactory.
The brick bed system has now been in use for many years, and the
fact that it is so seldom met with is, I think, a proof that it has not many
or great advantages. At the outset it is expensive to construct. One of
its few advantages is that the shoots are thicker than from lifted roots,
and it is in season for a period of two months before the outdoor. ‘The beds
are usually about 6 ft. wide and 4 ft. deep, to allow a foot for drainage,
and 3 ft. for soil. The alleys are 18 inches between, and the brickwork
is 4} inches pigeon-holed, with piers for strengthening it. Before forcing
begins the beds are covered with several inches of leaf mould, and covered
over with shutters. The alleys are generally filled with leaves for heating
the beds. Mr. Wythes, at Syon House, forces Asparagus on this system,
as also does Mr. Owen Thomas, the Queen’s gardener at Windsor, only
that he has hot-water pipes to heat the beds instead of leaves.
Asparagus is considered by some the finest vegetable grown. It is
not only so pleasant to the palate and can be used in so many different
ways in cooking, but it can also with ease, by forcing and, outdoor culti-
vation, be had in season for seven months out of the twelve—from
December to June. The most usual way to send it up to table is as a
vegetable pure and simple, and for this purpose only the largest shoots
are used, the small ones finding their way into the soup tureen and
into many fancy dishes. Every shoot that rises to the surface of the
ground can be utilised in some way.
My remarks are, of course, more generally applicable to private
growers than to market gardeners; and whatever disadvantages some
private gardens may have in producing it, they ought certainly to be sur-
mounted, for to have Asparagus at its best it should be cooked and eaten
as soon as possible after being cut, as it very quickly deteriorates in flavour
when once cut.
For market in this country it can only be grown at a profit under the
most favourable circumstances of position, soil, and climate. Where
erowers are so happily situated, and have experience in growing it, I
believe they find it a paying crop; but from time to time many have
begun to grow it in places where soil and situation have not been suitable,
and have been obliged to give it up.
It is very largely imported into this country from the South of France,
Italy, and Spain. In the early months of the year the largest and best
comes from France. Prices vary according to size and demand, some
giant shoots fetching as much in Covent Garden market as from 10s. and
12s. to 15s. per 100. Many theusands of cratesfull are brought over daily,
and every year the communication from the South of France is quicker,
and brings it over in better condition. The best home-grown outdoor
Asparagus is sold in Covent Garden from 1s. to 4s. per 100.
46 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
THE BRITISH AND SWISS ALPINE FLORAS.
By E. A. NEwEexLL Arser, B.A., F.R.H.S5.,
Trin. Coll. Camb.
(Read May 2, 1899.]
Tue flora of the higher mountain ranges of Europe is one of great interest,
whether we have regard to its origin, its distribution, or to those special
features which distinguish it from all other floras. The extreme beauty
and diversity of form and colour which is characteristic of alpine species
is such as to impress all who have been privileged to visit alpine regions,
whether professedly students of Nature or otherwise. The alpine flora of
Switzerland is one of the best known of mountain floras, and many of
the commonest plants seen in our rock-gardens are either species or
varieties of species belonging to that flora. On the other hand the British
alpine flora is smaller and comparatively insignificant, and on this
account is rather apt to be overlooked. Many people are perhaps not
aware that we have such a flora at allin Britain. If, however, we study
the distribution of the plants which make up the British flora, we find
that a certain number of species are confined to the summit of our higher
mountains, and if we compare this flora with that of Switzerland we shall
also find that nearly all these species are represented in the Swiss Alps,
and as a rule occur there only at high elevations. I propose in this paper
to give a comparative account of the British and Swiss floras, more par-
ticularly in relation to their alpine species. Such may, perhaps, be of use
to those interested in the cultivation of alpines, and also to others who
are familar with our British plants, and who may at some time or other
have an opportunity of extending their observations to the flora of the
Swiss Highlands.
As will be seen shortly, the British flora compares not unfavourably
with the richer and more diversified flora of Switzerland; a fact which
should stimulate the interest of all lovers of our wild flowers.
A COMPARISON OF THE BRITISH AND Swiss FLORAS.
Before considering the alpine division of the British and Swiss floras,
it will be necessary first of all to shortly compare these two floras as a
whole, in order to obtain some idea of the chief points of resemblance and
difference which they present. The number of Phanerogamic families,
genera, and species represented or occurring in the British Isles and in
Switzerland is as follows :—
Phanerogams.
1. Families represented in British Isles, 92; Switzerland, 102.
Common to both floras, 89.
2. Genera represented in British Isles, 515; Switzerland, 600.
Common to both floras, 460.
3. Species* occurring in British Isles, 1,650; Switzerland, 2,350.
Common to both floras, 1,250.
* The number of species in the genera Rubus, Rosa, Hieracium, and Salix was
calculated from Nyman’s ‘ Conspectus Flore Europee.”’
THE BRITISH AND SWISS ALPINE FLORAS. AT
These numbers are derived from the ‘ London Catalogue of British
Plants’’ (ninth edition, 1895), and from Gremli’s “ Swiss Flora ”’
(translated by Paitson, 1889). In these two works a large number of
plants are given under different names, and in addition to this there has
been the usual difficulty in discriminating between species, subspecies,
and varieties. For, as is well known, the species of one author are
frequently regarded as mere varieties by another. The exact number of
genera and species recorded in these two works are therefore untrust-
worthy as the basis of a comparative study. Some sort of standard
is required. The standard which I have adopted here is that of the
Index Kewensis, to which I have made constant reference ; only those
species which are stated in Index Kewensis to be real species, and not
varieties, having been counted. I would, however, specially emphasise
the fact that, while these figures have been drawn up with much care, they
are not to be regarded as exactly, but only as approximately, correct.
These figures present several points of interest. In the first place we
see that the families represented in both the floras under consideration
are practically identical. There are only three British families not
represented in Switzerland, and these contain but four species. The
orders are: Frankeniacew, Myricacee, and Eriocaulonee. The genus
Frankenia, the Sea Heaths, are essentially maritime plants, and are
represented in Britain by two species, one of which is, however, of doubt-
ful occurrence. ‘The other species are Myrica Gale, LZ. in Europe con-
fined to the northern and north-western districts, and Hvriocaulon
septangulare, With., a North American plant occurring in Scotland and
Ireland but nowhere else in Kurope.
In the Swiss flora there are thirteen families not represented in
Britain, including fourteen genera and seventeen species. The great
majority of the latter are escapes from cultivation, or ingrowths from
the Mediterranean flora, as for example, the Vine, Plane, Walnut, and
the American Opuntia. The following orders, unrepresented in Britain,
are probably indigenous to Switzerland :—
Rutacee : Ruta hortensis, Mill. and Dictamnus albus, L.
Asclepiadaces : Vincetoxicum officinale, Miinch.
Globulariacez = Selaginiz : Globularia, three species.
In all, three orders, four genera, and six species.
Turning next to the genera, we find that quite 75 per cent. of Swiss
genera are represented in Britain, and nearly 90 per cent. of British
genera in Switzerland.
There are about 140 genera confined to Switzerland, as compared with
Britain. Of these nearly 40 are only represented by naturalised
species. This leaves about 100 genera represented in Switzerland by
indigenous species, of which none occur in Britain. These genera are
distributed among most of the larger families, especially in the Composit,
Graminex, and Crucifere.
On the other hand there are about fifty-five British genera unrepre-
sented in Switzerland, of which ten at least have only naturalised species.
The Chenopodiacee is the only family which has a marked increase in
genera peculiar to Britain, as compared with Switzerland.
Lastly, in regard to species,’we see that 75 per cent. of the British flora
48 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
occurs in Switzerland, and more than 50 per cent. of the total Swiss
species in Britain.
There are about 1,100 Swiss species which do not occur in Britain,
and 150 of these are not indigenous. In thesame way, of the 400 species
peculiar to Britain, as compared with Switzerland, at least 50 are
naturalised. Many of the former are essentially maritime plants. It
must not, however, be thought that maritime plants are necessarily
absent from a country which, like Switzerland, has no sea-board. On
the contrary there are several species indigenous to Switzerland, such as
Glaucium lutewm, Scrop. and Scirpus maritumus, L., which in Britain
are almost entirely confined to our coasts. |
The great majority of those species which are peculiar to the British
flora as compared with the Swiss, and vice versa the Swiss compared
with the British, are distributed among the larger of the natural orders
and genera.
The following are the chief genera which show an increase’ in species peculiar
to each of these floras, as compared with one another.
In the Swiss flora :—
Hieracium Gentiana Senecio
Saxifraga Crepis Campanula
Potentilla Pedicularis Allium
Viola Orobanche Trifolium
Arenaria Androsace Rosa
Galium Arabis Anemone
Ranuneulus Vicia
In the British flora :—
* Hieracium Potamogeton Fumaria
Ranunculus Euphorbia Cochlearia
Rubus Hypericum Arenaria
Saxifraga Trifolium Juncus
To sum up our consideration of these floras as a whole, we may
estimate the total flora of
Families. Genera. Species.
Switzerland 102 600 2350
Britain 92 515 1650
The indigenous flora confined to one country and not represented in ~
the other :—
Families. Genera. Species.
Switzerland 3 100 950
Britain 3 45 350
We see then that the British and Swiss floras, considered as a whole,
are nearly related. In drawing deductions from a comparison of two
floras such as these, there are several considerations which must not be
overlooked. In the first place it must be remembered that while the
3ritish Isles form a natural botanical division of the earth’s surface,
this is not, however, the case with Switzerland. Switzerland, as defined
politically to-day, has a flora which is complicated by the presence of an
entirely different type of vegetation along its southern border. The
Mediterranean flora, as the latter is termed, overlaps the true Swiss
flora in many places, particularly in the Rhone Valley. The total
Swiss flora is therefore greater than the true Swiss flora by a certain
THE BRITISH AND SWISS ALPINE FLORAS. 49)
number of Mediterranean species ; and this makes the relationship be-
tween the British and the true Swiss floras all the closer.
Again, the difference in the climatic conditions of Britain as compared
with the Swiss Alps is very great, and to this may be attributed in
large measure the differences between their floras. As, however, I shall
have occasion to touch upon this subject later in connection with alpine
floras, I will postpone its consideration for the present. I think we
have seen sufficient from our analyses of these two floras as a whole to
realise the point which I wish specially to emphasise, namely, that our
British flora is very closely related to that of the Swiss Alps.
THe Swiss ALPINE AND SuB-ALPINE ZONEs.
We may now pass on to consider what is, perhaps, the most interesting
section of these two floras, their alpine division. The word alpine is
one which has been much misused. In a botanical sense it is applied to
that division of the flora of any country which is situated at or above a
certain height above sea-level, the height being mainly dependent on the
latitude of the country in question. ‘The term is not therefore confined
to those plants which grow at high elevations in Switzerland. On the
other hand, the word Alps (in the plural) is generally restricted to the
mountain ranges of Southern Europe. In Switzerland, however, the
word Alp (in the singular) is synonymous with the German Alp, Alpen,
meaning a grassy hill-top or a mountain pasturage.
Anyone who has travelled in Switzerland cannot have failed to notice
the change which passes over the entire vegetation as one ascends from
the lowlands towards the regions of perpetual snow. In the plains the
flora bears a striking resemblance to that of our own country, but as we
ascend the character of the flora changes with the scenery. The species
which are most conspicuous in the lowland flora are one by one left
behind, and their place is taken by others which are not to be found in
the plains. The deciduous trees are among the first to disappear, the
Beech alone remaining at any considerable elevation. If we ascend still
higher we reach a region in which Conifers, such as the Larch, Pines,
Firs, &c., form the dominating feature in the landscape. But even the
Conifers, as a rule, only clothe.the bases of the higher peaks. A com-
parison of the floras of the regions of Conifers and Beeches brings out the
fact that in both these zones there are a number of species of restricted
distribution, in that they rarely descend to the zone below or ascend to
the zone above. To take an illustration. There are three species of
Vaccinium common in Switzerland. Vaccinium Vitis idea, L., is found
more especially in the zone in which the Beech alone, of all the deciduous
trees, flourishes. In the higher zone, the region of Conifers, V. wliginoswm,
L.,is the more abundant species, and in the lowlands V. Wyrtillus, L., the
Bilberry. When, as often happens, all three species occur together, one
always predominates.
From a study of the distribution of species which have a limited
range in regard to elevation, we are able to distinguish between three
zones in the Alps—a lowland, a sub-alpine, and an alpine. Each of
these may be recognised by the presence of certain characteristic species
E
50 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
which flourish most abundantly in one particular zone, although they
may sometimes ascend or descend to that above or below.
On the other hand, while we are able to distinguish between three
such zones, it is not possible to definitely define their limits, and this for |
many reasons. If we determine the mean average limits of a sub-alpine
plant in one locality, and compare them with the limits of the same plant
in another district, we are almost sure to find a considerable discrepancy,
owing perhaps to the more favourable situation in regard to aspect, soil,
water, &c., of the former over the latter, or vice versa. Then, again,
many plants which are essentially lowland species, such as Caltha
palustris, L., or Campanula rotundifolia, L., ascend to high elevations in
the Alps, and are not more characteristic of one zone than of another
in Switzerland. As, however, such plants are among the commonest in
the plains of Central and Northern Europe, there can be no doubt as to
their lowland origin. The so-called upper limit of alpines is a good
illustration of how impossible it is to define these zones. Until a few
years ago, it was commonly stated that the upper limit of the alpine
zone was the line of perpetual snow. As a matter of fact, alpine species
will flourish at any altitude in the Alps, provided they can obtain a
minimum of soil in a situation free from snow for a few weeks in the
summer. For instance, in one of the tributaries of the Mer de Glace,
near Chamonix, there is, as is well known, a rock called the Jardin, at a
height of about 9,000 ft. above sea-level. On this oasis in a wilderness
of perpetual snow and ice alpine flowers bloom in August, when for a
short period the rock is free from snow. All other vegetation has ceased
quite 2,000 ft. below. In other places alpines have been gathered at still
sreater altitudes—at 12,000 ft. or more.
Although it is not possible to accurately define the limits ot the alpine
and sub-alpine zones, one is generally able to determine whether one is
dealing with one or other of these zones by observing the presence of
characteristic sub-alpine or alpine species. In Switzerland the swb-
alpine zone is especially characterised by the presence of Vacciniwm
Vitis idea, L., Melampyrum sylvaticum, L., Prenanthes purpurea, L.,
Lonicera alpigena, Li., L. mgra, L., and others. The alpine zone is dis-
tinguished by the occurrence of Rhododendron ferrugineum, L., R. hirsu-
twm, Li., Pinus Cembra, L., Salix herbacea, L., S. reticulata, L., and
many species of Anemone, Bennie Androsace, ke.
In studying the flora of any district the knowledge of the elevation
at which one is working is often useful in determining the zone. The
altitude of any locality can be readily ascertained by reference to
maps, &c. The following may be taken as the rough limits of the various
zones in Switzerland : *
Lowland, 0 to 3,500 feet.
Sub-alpine, 8,500 to 5,000 feet.
Alpine, above 5,000 feet.
It must, however, be remembered that these limits vary in the different
* The following centres are within the alpine zone: Zermatt, Saas, Arolla, Zinal,
Davos, Upper Engadine, Pontresina, Murren, Belalp, &c. Grindelwald and Chamonix
are sub-alpine.
THE BRITISH AND SWISS ALPINE FLORAS. 51
mountain groups. In the central Alps of the Bernese Oberland the
downward limit of the alpine and sub-alpine zones is considerably lower
than in the southern alps of the Vallais.
Let us now consider whether it is possible to distinguish an alpine and
sub-alpine flora in the mountain regions of Britain.
British ALPINE AND SUB-ALPINE ZONES.
From a comparison of the British and Swiss floras as a whole, we
have seen that a very close relationship exists between them. The
Swiss flora is not relatively greater in number of species than we should
be led to expect when we take into account its more southern situation.
For, as is well known, vegetation generally tends to increase as we leave
the Poles and approach the Equator.
The latitude ofa central point in the Swiss Alps, such as the Jungfrau,
is about 463° N., while that of Ben Nevis is roughly 564° N., a difference
of ten degrees. Taking into account this difference in latitude, we should
naturally expect to find an alpine flora in Britain at a considerably
lower elevation than in the Alps. The height of Ben Nevis, our highest
mountain, is about 4,400 feet, while the average height of our loftier hills
is between 2,000 and 3,000 feet. Other things being equal, a difference
of ten degrees in latitude would probably bring the summits of many of
our British mountains well within the alpine zone, although they would
be entirely sub-alpine if in the latitudes of the Alps. It must, however,
be remembered that latitude is not the only factor which must be taken
into account. The climate of Britain is in many respects anomalous ;
for, owing to our insular situation and the proximity of the Gulf Stream,
our mean average temperature is considerably above that of many places
in the same latitude but less favourably situated. While, therefore, we
may conclude that the British alpine zone will be found to extend to
considerably lower elevations than in the Alps, the effect of climate is
too complicated to allow of any exact approximation as to the limits of
that zone from a comparison with that of Switzerland. For this we
must rely chiefly on observations as to the distribution of our mountain
plants in such a region as the Scotch Highlands.
If we examine the phanerogamic flora of our highest mountains, we
at once arrive at the conclusion that an alpine flora undoubtedly exists
in Britain. It is true that the flora is small, and often extremely local
in its distribution. The fact remains, however, that in Britain we finda
considerable number of species which are for the most part confined to
high elevations in our mountain groups. We have therefore the begin-
nings of an alpine flora in Britain, which, if our mountains had only
been a little higher and more compact, would possibly have rivalled that
which is to-day one of the chief glories of the Alps. The close consan-
euinity which exists between the British and Swiss floras as a whole, and
which, as we shall shortly see, extends to their alpine sections, renders
this almost certain.
A detailed examination of the flora of our mountains shows that we
can divide it into four classes :— |
1. Plants which are only found at high elevations, and do not descend
below 2,400 to 2,500 feet.
EH 2
52 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
2. Plants which flourish most luxuriantly above 2,400 feet, but which
occasionally descend to low elevations, or sometimes even to the sea-
level.
3. Plants which are rare or absent in the lowlands, and which are
not known to ascend above 2,400 to 2,500 feet.
4, Plants which are typically lowland, and as a rule widely distributed
over the plains of Britain, but which ascend to considerable elevations in
the mountains.
The plants included in Class 1 and Class 2 we may term alpines, and
we may roughly estimate the lower limit of the alpine zone at about
2,400 to 2,500 ft. in the typical area of the Scotch Highlands. In the
Lake District and in the Welsh mountains the limit is probably some-
what higher. The species in Class 2 are in the main restricted to
elevations above 2,500 ft.
A Inowledge of the elevation at which a species occurs elsewhere,
especially in the Swiss Highlands, is often useful in determining whether
a plant found at a slight elevation in Britain is alpine or sub-alpine.
It must, however, be remembered that this rule is not always to be relied
upon, since many species which are restricted to the alpine or sub-alpine
zones in Switzerland are commonly met with as typical lowland plants
in Britain and Northern Europe generally.
The range in altitude in Britain is very limited, even in our highest
mountain groups, as compared with the elevations to which plants ascend
in the Alps. Even in Switzerland we have seen that the lowland,
sub-alpine, and alpine zones pass imperceptibly from one to the other.
This is still more marked in Britain, the range of elevation being so
short. On this account we can hardly distinguish a sub-alpine zone at
all in Britain. We may, however, designate those species which have
the distribution indicated in Class 3 as sub-alpine, but it is not possible
to fix even rough limits for this zone. Our mountain flora is also too
limited for the occurrence of characteristic alpine and sub-alpine species—
which we saw to be so useful in the Alps to distinguish between the
various zones—to be of any service in Britain.
THE British ALPINE FLORA.
The British alpine flora is, as has been already stated, comparatively
small, and often extremely restricted and local. Thus certain species,
such as Hrigeron alpinum, L., Gentiana nivalis, L., and some others are
confined to the Breadalbane and Clova Mountains in Scotland. Avrabis
alpina is confined to the Island of Skye. Others, again, are still more
local, Saxifraga cernua, L., is only found on the summit of Ben Lawers,
and Lloydia serotina, Reich.,on the Snowdon range. Several species have
become extinct in recent times. On the other hand, such species as
Thalictrum alpinum, L., Silene acaulis, L., Dryas octapetala, L., Cerastuum
alpinum, L., are comparatively common on many of the mountains of
Scotland, England, and North Wales. Several alpines are known in
certain places to descend to the sea-level, among others Thalictrwm
alpinum, L., Draba incana, L., Saxifraga oppositifolia, L.
THE BRITISH AND SWISS ALPINE FLORAS. do
The distribution of British alpines, especially in the typical area of
the Scotch Highlands, has not been worked out as fully as might be. At
present we know little as to the extreme and average limits to which our
alpine species descend. Until these details are forthcoming it will not
be possible to summarise accurately the extent of our British alpine and
sub-alpine flora. In the present state of our knowledge, we may roughly
estimate the British alpine flora at about ninety species, of which nearly
thirty are confined to elevations above 2,500 ft. The genera Saxifraga,
Hieracium, Salix, Juncus, and Carex have the largest number of alpine
species. The sub-alpine zone in Britain is ill-defined, owing to the short
range of elevation. There are some twenty-five to thirty species which
may belong to this zone. Some of these are extremely local, such as
Phyllodoce cerulea, Bab., only found on the Sow of Atholl, Perthshire.
One sub-alpine Saxifrage, S. Gewm, L., as also the Alpine Saxifraga
umbrosa, L., London Pride, is confined to Ireland.
Many lowland plants ascend to considerable elevations in the moun-
tains of Scotland, the Lake District, and North Wales, just as we saw to
be the case in the Alps. Hooker, in his “ British Flora,’ mentions
seven lowland species which ascend to 4,000 ft. These are :—
Ranunculus acris, L. Achillea millefolium, L.
Viola palustris, L. Rumex Acetosa, L.
Oxalis acetosella, L. Nestuca ovina, L.
Empetrum nigrum, L.
There are also at least 120 species which ascend to 2,000 ft., and nearly
fifty which reach 3,000 ft. These, together with the alpines given below,
make up the phanerogamic flora of our mountains at heights above
2,000 ft.
The following tables give the chief alpine and sub-alpine species in
Britain. In both cases, especially the sub-alpine, the enumeration is
probably not complete, and in the latter a few of those included are
perhaps not really sub-alpine, much work being still needed as to the
limits of the distribution of these species.
The great majority of the species which are alpine or sub-alpine in
Britain occur also in Switzerland, and generally at corresponding altitudes.
Such species are marked * in Tables I-III. Here, again, we have further
proof of the close consanguinity which exists between these two floras.
TABLE I.
BritisH ALPINES.
Not descending below 2,500 ft.
*Arabis alpina, L. *Astragalus alpinus, L.
Draba rupestris, Br. *Potentilla salisburgensis, Haenke
*Cerastium trigynum, Villars Saxifraga rivularis, L.
*Arenaria Cherleri, Benth. Z - cernua, L.
hirta, Wormsk. AF cespitosa, L.
54 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
TABLE I.—continaed.
*Krigeron alpinum, L.
*Gentiana nivalis, L.
*Myosotis alpestris, Schmidt
Veronica humifusa, Dicks
Salix Sadleri, Syme
*Lloydia serotina, Reichb.
*Juncus castaneus, L.
Luzula arcuata, Swartz
ae Ptee lagopina, Wahl.
» alpina, Swartz
ee heghy eoebi oieeelon
5 tariflora, Sm.
* , frigida Allioni
»-. waxatilisp li.
*Poa laxa, Henke
a ,, salpina, ly.
TABLE II.
British ALPINES.
Descending below 2,500 ft.
*Thalictrum alpinum, L.
Arabis petreea, Lamk.
*Draba incana, L.
*Silene acaulis, L.
*Lychnis alpina, L.
*Sagina Linnei, Presl.
*Cerastium alpinum, L.
Rubus Chamemorus, L.
*Dryas octapetala, L.
*Potentilla Sibbaldi, Hall
*Alchemilla alpina, L.
*Saxifraga oppositifolia, L.
5 nivalis, L.
pf MOE stellaris, L.
. umbrosa, L.
ae. a aizoides, L.
ss hypnoides, L.
*Sedum Rhodiola, D.C.
*Epilobium alsinefolium, Vill.
oe
ss alpinum, ie
Cornus suecica, L.
*Galium boreale, L.
*Gnaphalium supinum, L.
*Saussurea alpina, D.C.
*Meracium alpinum, L.
‘3 nigrescens, Willd.
- anglicum, Fries.
: gothicum, Fries.
*Lactuca alpina, Benth.
*Vaccinium Myrtillus, L.
= uliginosum, L.
: + Vitis idea, L.
*Arctostaphylos alpina, Spreng.
*Loiseleuria procumbens, Desv-
*Trientalis europea, L.
*Veronica alpina, L.
ee Saxailis, tu:
*Bartsia alpina, L.
*Polvygonum viviparum, L.
*Oxyria digyna, Hill
*Betula nana, L.
Salix lanata, L.
,, Lapponum, L.
», Myrsinites, L.
* hie Sherbawed, 4
* ».,, - retreulata, 1.
*Juniperus communis, var. nana,
- Willd.
*Listera cordata, Br.
*Tofieldia palustris, Huds.
*Juncus triglumis, L.
>, biglumis, Ti:
55 ae MILES eh,
*Luzula spicata, D.C.
*Carex pauciflora, Lightf.
Sa rupesinis, All,
Mou tC Ia, CrOOKd.
* ., vaginata, Tausch.
i Captaris, uy.
Alopecurus alpinus, Sm.
*Phleum alpinum, L.
*Sesleria caerulea, Scop.
*Poa cesia, Sm.
Or
Or
THE BRITISH AND SWISS ALPINE FLORAS.
TABLE III.
BRITISH SuB-ALPINES.
*Trollius Kuropeeus, L. *Carduus heterophyllus, L.
*Thlaspi alpestre, L. *Mieracium prenanthoides, Villars
Subularia aquatica, L. - crocatum, Fries.
*Viola arenaria, D.C. Phyllodoce crerulea, Bab.
*Polygala amara, L. *Primula farinosa, L.
*Arenaria uliginosa, Schl. *Gentiana verna, L.
*Oxytropis campestris, D.C. *Melampyrum sylvaticum, L.
*Lathyrus niger, Wimm. *Ajuga pyramidalhis, L.
Saxifraga Geum, L. *Salix Arbuscula, L.
= a Hirculus, L. *Habenaria viridis, Br.
*Sedum villosum, L. * i albida, Br.
*Circea alpina, L. *Kobresia caricina, Willd.
*Meum athamanticum, Jacq.
THe Swiss ALPINE FLORA.
A detailed study of the Swiss alpine flora would require a much
longer time than we have at our disposal, and in the short period which
remains I shall only be able to touch upon some of its most interesting
and characteristic features. As is well known, the alpine flora of
Switzerland is a comparatively large one. The late Mr. John Ball,* in
his paper on ‘‘The Distribution of Plants on the South Side of the Alps,”’
estimated the entire flora of the Alps at 2,010 species, with 835 sub-
species belonging to 523 genera and ninety-six natural orders.
Of these, 1,117 species in 279 genera and sixty natural orders are
confined to the upper oralpine zone. ‘The area included in this estimate
is, of course, considerably larger than that which we are here considering,
namely, that of the Swiss Republic. In Switzerland the number of
species absolutely confined to the alpine zone is given by Dr. Christ f as
294. As to the actual number of species confined to the sub-alpine zone,
we are only able at present to give an approximate guess. There is still
much work to be done as to the distribution in regard to elevation of the
species which make up the entire Swiss flora. There are probably
between 150 and 200 sub-alpine species in Switzerland. A provisional
and very rough estimate of the distribution in regaid to altitude of the
species stated by Gremli to occur in Switzerland is as follows :—
Species confined to the alpine zone a ... 800
7 ” alpine and sub-alpine zones 350
‘ ic sub-alpine zone oe ... 200
Lowland species ae aa se: ee ... 1,500
Total flora’ ... - ... 2,850
_ The flora of the alpine zone thus consists of some 650 species, to
which must be added a large number of lowland species, many of which,
* Ball, J., Trans. Linn. Soc., 2nd series, Bot., vol. v. 1896.
+ Christ, H., Za Flora de la Suisse (transl. E. Tiéche, 1883).
56 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
as has already been pointed out, ascend to considerable elevations. The
total phanerogamic flora of the Alps above 5,000 ft. is probably at least
900 species.
The following families are especially rich in alpine species :—
Compositze Cruciferze Leguminosie
Caryophyllacere Primulaceze Scrophulariaceze
Graminez Ranunculacere Umbelliferee
Cyperacese Saxifragez Gentianaceee
One family, the Globulariacee (Selaginiz), is represented in Switzer-
land entirely by alpine or sub-alpine species. <A few genera, such as
Androsace, Soldanella, and some others, are also almost entirely alpine.
Asa rule, however, genera which are rich in alpine species have also
one or more lowland representatives. The following genera have the
largest number of alpine species :—
Anemone Sedum Campanula
Ranuneulus Sempervivum Gentiana
Aconitum Saxifraga Pedicularis
Arabis Valeriana Androsgace
Draba Hrigeron Primula
Viola Artemisia Sahx
Silene Achillea Juncus
Arenaria Senecio Luzula
Trifolium Cnicus Carex
Oxytropis Crepis Poa
Astragalus Hieracium
Potentilla Phyteuma
Many alpine species belonging to these genera are commonly culti-
vated in our rock-gardens. The fact that many alpines will flourish in
our plains is not a little surprising if we take into consideration the
entire change in every detail of the environment which such plants must
have to contend with. How is it that we are able to grow alpines
at allin London? Irom the point of view of the cultivator of alpines,
this is perhaps the most important question arising from this subject, and
it is only within a comparatively recent period that botanists have been in
a position to offer an explanation of this phenomenon. [ven now the
explanation can hardly be regarded as complete.
If we were to transplant a number of alpines from their mountain
homes to one of our rockeries, we should find that all do not flourish
equally. Some alpines refuse to grow at all in England, except perhaps
under the most skilful cultivation. Others will flourish for a time, a few
years perhaps, and then die; while others, again, quickly adapting them-
selves to their new surroundings, will survive. These latter are said to
have the power of acclimatisation ina marked degree, or, as Bailey* puts
it, possess the power of overcoming climate. This power of acclimatisation
varies in degree in different plants. We have already seen instances of
this in our study of the Swiss alpine flora. It has been pointed out that
* Bailey, L. H., The Survival of the Unlike, p. 320.
THE BRITISH AND SWISS ALPINE FLORAS. ay |
many lowland plants, such as Campanula rotundifolia, L., ascend to con-
siderable elevations in the mountains. jsuch species must obviously be
able to adapt themselves to great changes in climatic conditions. The
reason why other species are confined to the lowlands is in part due to
the want of this power of becoming acclimatised to different environ-
ments. In order to more fully understand the phenomenon which we
term acclimatisation, we must look closely into the factors which govern
the environment. Schimper,* in his splendid work on plant geography
considered from a physiological standpoint, puts forward six factors which
govern the distribution of plants. They are: moisture, temperature,
light, atmospheric pressure and wind, soil, and the fauna. AIl these
conditions are very different in the Alps as compared with Britain, the
intensity of illumination and the extremes of temperature being greater
and the atmospheric pressure less. A species growing in an exposed
situation in the Alps has to adapt itself to these conditions, otherwise
it would perish. In so doing it may become specialised in constitution
and in habit. Such a plant if transferred to our plains would stand a
poor chance of adapting itself to our climate. For want, perhaps, of
the intense illumination to which it had become adapted it dies, or, at
the most, exists for a time. In short, it has become over-specialigsed, and
has lost that elasticity of constitution which was necessary to overcome
the change of climate. Thus it perishes where another plant less
specialised will not only survive but flourish.
Such may perhaps be a provisional explanation of how it is that
many alpines can be grown in our rock-gardens. It must, however, be
remembered that we are still on the threshold of our knowledge respect-
ing the modifications induced in the constitution of plants due to
climatic conditions, or change of conditions. Until we know more of the
specialisation of types under these influences, we shall not be able to
understand fnlly many of the phenomena met with in the cultivation of
alpines.
The question of the acclimatisation of plants is one of great importance
when we seek to explain the origin of alpine floras. The origin of the
alpine flora of Southern Europe is a subject which has been much
debated, but the problem may be said to be still unsolved. The Alps,
like most of our British mountains, are of comparatively recent geological
date. The great lateral thrusts which formed the chief mountain ranges
of Europe took place in Tertiary times, 7.c. long after the deposition of
the Chalk. |
The formation of the Alps need not, however, be considered here in
detail, for we are more especially concerned with an event of later date,
known as the Glacial period. The Great Ice Age, as this epoch is often
termed, took place at the close of Tertiary times, and is the most recent of
all the great geological events in the earth’s history with which we are
acquainted. All the attempts which have been made to explain the
origin of the Swiss alpine flora have attached great importance to the
influence of this period of cold and ice on the flora which was then exist-
ing in Kurope, and also as having in the main determined the present
distribution of European plants.
* Schimper, A. F. W., Pflanzen-Geograplie, 1898.
58 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
At the end of Tertiary times, before the coming of the Ice Age, the
configuration of Europe was in its main outlines much the same as
to-day. There were differences in detail, however. At that time Britain
was still connected with the Continent, and, as far as our knowledge
extends, the fauna and flora of both were much alike. We can thus
understand how it is that the floras of the British Isles and of Switzer-
land present so many points of close relationship, as we have seen to be
the case from a comparative study of the two floras. For there is little
doubt that our present flora is directly descended from that of Tertiary
times.
The close of the Tertiary period was marked by a gradual lowering of
the temperature throughout the Northern Hemisphere, the exact causes
of which are still disputed. Ice advanced slowly from the direction of
Scandinavia over Central and Western Europe. The greater part of
Britain became covered with an ice sheet, just as Greenland is to-day.
On the Alps extensive glaciers were formed, owing to the intense cold,
and these filled all the valleys with an almost unbroken covering of ice.
There is evidence, however, that this Glacial period did not come quite
without warning. As the temperature gradually sank the flora retreated
further and further southward. In Britain the main glaciation did not
reach to the southern counties, and there the flora took refuge, or migrated
to France, which was then joined to Britain, and which for the most part
remained free from ice. In Switzerland the flora was either driven
across the Alps into Italy, or across the Jura into France. How long
the Ice Age lasted is still disputed, but in all probability it extended over
a considerable period. After a time, however, the cold became less in-
tense and the ice began to retreat, and then the flora gradually returned.
The precise influence of the Glacial period in regard to the origin of
the present alpine flora of Europe is, however, still in dispute. All are
agreed that this flora is ancient, and that part of it at least existed before
the Glacial period, and that its present distribution was in the main
determined by that period.
Some twenty years ago this point was much discussed by both British
and Continental botanists. In 1875 Alphonse de Candolle* published
his researches on the causes of the inequality in the distribution of rare
plants in the Alps. It has been long known that the south side of the
Alpine chain is much richer in species than the northern, just as certain
districts in Switzerland are richer than others. According to de
Candolle the glaciers on the south side of the Alps were much less exten-
sive than on the north, and consequently, when the cold became less
intense, they were among the first to disappear. The pre-Glacial alpine
flora found a refuge on the south side of the Alps, and de Candolle
thought that when the ice retreated, part at least of this flora returned,
those mountains and valleys which first became free from ice having
to-day the greatest number of rare species and the most varied flora.
An altogether different origin of the Swiss alpine flora was suggested
by Sir J. Hooker about the same time. From a study of the Arctic
flora Hooker found that a large percentage of that flora occurs in the
Alpine regions of Southern Europe, as well as in many other parts of
- * De Candolle, A. Vide Nature, April 1876.
THE BRITISH AND SWISS ALPINE FLORAS. 59
the world. He concluded that this flora was originally developed in
Seandinavia, and that it flourished there before the Glacial period.
During that period it was driven southward by the approaching ice, and
afterwards, when the cold became less intense, part of it remained in the
Alps, while the rest spread over Europe or returned to the Arctic regions.
The late Mr. John Ball,* in a paper on the origin of the flora of the
European Alps, criticised Hooker’s theory by doubting whether the
present Arctic flora existed before the Glacial period in those regions.
On the other hand he suggested that a certain portion of the alpine flora
may have been carried there by the retreating ice, and that the European
alpine flora probably gave rise to the present Arctic flora, and not vice
versa. Ball found that nearly half of the plants stated by Hooker to
extend beyond the Arctic Circle are ubiquitous, owing to their power of
adaptability, and that there was no reason to suppose that they originated
in those regions, especially as they flourish to-day most abundantly in
the temperate zone.
The foundation of Hooker’s theory must, therefore, be regarded as
open to severe criticism. It is, however, the best explanation of the
origin of the alpine flora which has, so far, been put forward, and it has
been adopted by many botanists. It is also of special importance in
laying stress on the fact that any explanation of the origin of the Alpine
flora must also account for the origin of the Arctic flora.
To return to the consideration of the Swiss alpine flora as it exists
to-day. The distribution of alpine species in Switzerland is, as has
already been mentioned, very uneven. The Swiss Alps may be divided
into three very natural districts: the Central Alps or Bernese Oberland,
the Southern Alps of the Vallais, and the Eastern Alps of the Grisons.
Of these the Central Alps are much the poorest in number of alpine
species, and those of the Vallais much the richest. Many attempts have
been made to account for this inequality of distribution, notably that of
de Candolle already mentioned. The question is one which is, no doubt,
bound up with that of the origin of the alpine flora in general, and until this
greater problem has been solved we can hardly hope for a satisfactory
explanation of these inequalities in distribution.
In considering the distribution of species over any area it is necessary
to take into consideration another factor which we have not, so far,
touched upon—namely, the character of the soil. The influence of the
soil on vegetation, especially in regard to the distribution of alpine
species, is rather puzzling. In Switzerland the rocks are mainly lime-
stones and crystalline igneous rocks such as granites, gneisses, and schists.
Certain species of alpines are apparently confined to one or other of these
formations, while others seem to be indifferent as to the nature of the
soil on which they grow. The two species of Rhododendron, which we
have seen to be especially characteristic of the alpine zone, are cases in
point. R. ferruginewm, Li, is indifferent as to soil, while R. hirswtwm, L.,
is confined to limestone regions, and does not occur where igneous rocks
predominate. Another instance is that of Anemone alpina, L., and its
variety sulphurea, L., the latter only occurring on granite soil. If, how-
ever, we trace the distribution of alpine specics over a much larger area
* Ball, J., Royal Geographical Society's Proceedings, 1879, vol. i. p. 564.
60 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
than the Swiss Alps we find that the evidence is conflicting. M. Bonnier *
has emphasised this fact by comparing the distribution of alpine species
in regard to soil in the Alps of Dauphiny, Austria, and the Carpathians.
He finds that a number of species which are entirely confined to
calcareous rocks in one district are indifferent as to the nature of the soil
in another. For instance, Calamintha alpina, L., grows chiefly on sandy
soils in the Alps of Dauphiny, on calcareous rocks in the Austrian Alps,
but is indifferent as to soil in the Carpathians. He concludes that the
chemical nature of the soil has a certain influence on the distribution of
some alpine species, but only relatively, not absolutely.
The chemical character of the soil alcne is therefore insufficient to
explain such instances of distribution. We must look more especially to
the other factors connected with soils for an explanation of the significance
of such phenomena. The physical properties of the soil, its permeability
to water, and its power of retaining water, vary very largely in different
geological formations, and exert a powerful influence on the distribution
of plants. The need of a rich humus (7.e. decomposing organic material)
is essential to the welfare of many plants, as are also the fungal elements
known as Mvycorhiza, which lve in symbiotic association on the roots of
some species, and by whose aid the absorption of organic material by the
plant is promoted. All these factors have to be taken into account as
well as the chemical nature of the soil, and until we know more of the
requirements of each alpine species in these respects it will not be
possible to explain the precise significance of the distribution of certain
alpines, such as those above mentioned.
Another interesting feature of the Swiss flora is the replacement of a
lowland plant by another nearly related species at high elevations. ‘The
common Daisy, Bellis perennis, L., is not found within the alpine zone,
but is there replaced by Bellidiastrwm Michelv, Cass., the Alpine Daisy.
Another instance is that of Ranunculus montanus, Wild., which in Alpine
meadows replaces Ranunculus acris, L.
The extreme beauty of alpine flowers, both in respect to form and
colour, is too well known to require more than a word in passing. The
colours of most alpine species are very intense, and it has been shown by
M. Bonnier? and others that the intensity of colouration increases with
the altitude. This is especially marked in such species as Campanula
rotundifolia, L., and Myosotis sylvatica, Hoffm., in which there is a con-
siderable difference in the colour of the corolla between the lowland and
alpine forms. The number of blue and violet flowers is also much
greater in proportion in alpine than in lowland plants. Many alpine
species of Gentians, Primulas, Veronicas, Polygalas, Campanulas, &c.,
have an intensely blue colour, while other alpine genera, such as Saxi-
fraga, Anemone, Phyteuma, and many others, have one or more species
with bluish flowers. The massing or clumping together of many
individuals of the same species is another natural feature of alpines,
especially in high Alpine regions. It is due to this, in combination with
their bright colours, that alpines are rendered so conspicuous—an adap-
tation connected with cross-fertilisation.
* Bonnier, M. G., Ann. de Sci. Nat., 6th Series, vol. x. 1880.
t Bonnier, M. G., bull. de la Soc. Bot. de France, 1880.
THE BRITISH AND SWISS ALPINE FLORAS. 61
The habit of alpine species is no less remarkable than their form and
colouring. If we examine the flora of one of the Alpine meadows in an
upland valley, we find that it is largely composed of what are popularly
called ‘‘ flowers’’ as distinguished from grasses. The hay, in fact, con-
sists of species of Geranium, Ranunculus, Khinanthus, Polygonum, and
several Umbelliferze, and other Dicotyledons, many of which are British
plants. The habit of these plants is considerably more vigorous than in
the lowlands, and the flowers are often larger and more striking.
In the mountain pastures, high up, in less sheltered situations, the
habit is altogether different. Here the plants are dwarf. The leaves are
mostly radical, often in rosettes. The flowers are solitary or umbellate,
rarely in racemes, and the height of the whole plant does not exceed a few
inches. Silene acaulis, L., Saxifraga bryordes, L., and Draba azoides, L.,
are good illustrations. Those plants which grow close to the snow-line
(S to 10,000 feet) or above it show this characteristic habit even better.
Some of these species are quite minute, but at the same time rendered
conspicuous by their brightly coloured flowers. Such are for example
Dianthus glacialis, Hink., and Androsace alpma, Lam.
High mountain plants, such as these, are a good instance of what
botanists call an 6kological plant association. In recent years plant
geography has been studied from two distinct points of view. ‘T'he study
of floristic plant geography is concerned with the distribution of species
over any area, and tries to account for their origin in any particular
district. On the other hand 6ékological plant geography is concerned
more especially with the association of species in nature by common
habits and adaptations due to the life conditions (heat, moisture, &c.) of
any district. The latter is the scientific study of vegetation as opposed
to flora: and within the last few years the researches of Warming * and
Schimper? on the distribution of plants from the dkological standpoint
have done much to establish what must now be regarded as an important
branch of vegetable biology. In the high Alps we have seen that
the habit of the plants is characteristic, and there can be no doubt
that this and other adaptations are due to the great extremes of tempera-
ture, the intense illumination, and the short period during which such
plants are free from snow. All these species, although many of them
are not related in any way, are united into a plant association, owing to
the common characters or adaptations induced by common conditions of
hfe.
In conclusion I may remark-that in this paper I have endeavoured to
show the close relationship which exists between the Swiss flora and
that of our own country. This relationship extends to both the lowland
and alpine sections of these two floras, for, as we have seen, the great
majority of our alpine species occur at similar elevations in Switzerland.
The fact that we have an alpine flora in Britain is one which is apt to be
overlooked, and my object here has been especially to call attention to
this point. I trust that this short 7éswmé of a large subject has not been
without interest to those here who are attracted by the study or cultiva-
tion of alpines.
* Warming, E., Lehrbuch der Okologischen Pflanzenanatomie, Berlin, 1896.
t Schimper, zbid.
62 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
OBSERVATIONS ON SOME PLANTS EXHIBITED.
By the Rev. Prof, G. Henstow, M.A., V.M.H.
‘Delivered May 16, 1899.]
CERASUS PSEUDO-CERASUS, “James H, Veitch.”—This new importa-
tion of Mr. Veitch’s is valuable, inasmuch as it is in full bloom three
weeks later than the old one, and bears leaves simultaneously with the
blossoms. It was introduced by Mr. J. H. Veitch from Japan.
AMHERSTIA NOBILIS, a leguminous tree from the Malayan Peninsula,
is remarkable for the distorted arrangement of its petals, the cause of
which Mr. Henslow had previously explained in the case of other flowers
in which it occurs (as the Horse-chestnut) ; viz. the visits of insects,
which, resting on the stamens, cause them to become declinate, and by
their searching for honey the petals have assumed irregular positions.
CLIANTHUS PUNICEUS, another plant of the Leguminose, has peculiar
flowers resembling the claw of a lobster. It is also called Parrot’s-bill in
New Zealand. It was introduced in1831. Another species, C. Dampieri,
is a native of desert regions of Australia.
ALPINE Prants.—Besides a selection of species with brilliantly
coloured corollas, a peculiar Campanula, C. thyrsoides, was exhibited, a
dwarf plant with small, densely compacted and greenish flowers. The
native Primula awricula, and a much improved garden form, as well as
the old-fashioned Centaurea montana, precisely like its present wild
congeners of Alpine slopes, as about Muren, were taken as other represen-
tations of the Swiss flora.
EupHorbBiA.—A species with brightly coloured bracts—greenish-yellow
—afforded material for observing the diversity of the powers of nature in
constructing flowers. For instead of having a coloured corolla there was
neither calyx nor petals, but only bracts; while the inflorescence, com-
posed of a number of males represented by a single stamen apiece,
surrounded one female flower consisting solely of a pistil of three coherent
carpels.
DIcENTRA, sometimes misspelt Dielytra, illustrated an ingenious appa-
ratus for protecting the stamens and stigma by means of a cap which
was hinged to the petals. This was pushed to one side when an insect
visited the flower and exposed them, scattering the pollen thereby on to
it, and so securing cross-fertilisation.
CuT-LEAVED ELpEeR.—A specimen of this afforded material for the
explanation of the origin of compound leaves from single ones: by first
making the blade lobed, then by separating the two lobes as leaflets, and
by thus repeating the process, a trefoil, cinquefoil, or 7-leaflets might be
obtained, as in Potentilla reptans ; Blackberries and Raspberries illus-
trating transitions from one to five leaflets to a leaf.
PELARGONIUM, NEW DousLE.—A new double scarlet was shown in
which the numerous petals were narrow. This feature is characteristic
of the wild form with “ windmill-sail’’ petals, and the peculiarity of the
OBSERVATIONS ON SOME PLANTS EXHIBITED. 63
plant in question is that it was a reversion to this primitive form of petal,
instead of its being rounded, as in ordinary forms.
British PLANtTs, CuLTIVATED.—A group showed what could be done
with our wild flowers under cultivation. Ranunculus acris, double, was
the old-fashioned Bachelors’ Buttons. Lychnis dioica, alhed to Raggea
Robin, also double. Scilla nutans, the Blue-bell, alters to white and
pink in colour, shortening the perianth till it becomes campanulate.
Mr. Henslow observed that all three forms occurred in his garden at
Kaling, from the wild Blue-bell having been grown on very gravelly and
poor soil. Saxifraga granulata, so called from the numerous little bulbs
it bears, is a not uncommon field wild-flower, the cultivated plant being
double. . Leucojum e@stivum, the Snowflake, was also shown, but it
appears difficult of cultivation. It grows naturally in moist meadows
and marshes, as on the banks of the Isis and on islands and banks of the
Thames, so that it may not be treated properly. The double Furze,
remarkable for having the scent resembling the taste of cocoa-nut. And
lastly Cytisus scoparius, var. Andreanus, with crimson wings to the
flowers, said now to have been found wildin England as well as in France.
64 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
EXAMINATION IN HORTICULTURE.
LSS).
THe Annual Examination in the Principles and Practice of Horticul-
ture was held on April 11: 165 papers were sent in.
Three hundred marks were allotted as a maximum, and all candidates
who obtained 200 marks and upwards were placed in the first class.
The total number was 80, or 48°4 per cent.
The highest number of marks (285) was awarded to Mr. Harrington
H. Eaton, from the County Technical School, Stafford.
Those who secured 150 and less than 200 marks were placed in the
second class. The number was 50, or 380°3 per cent.
Those who obtained 100 and upwards were ranked in the third class.
The number was 30, or 18°1 per cent.
Five candidates, obtaining less than 100 marks, were not placed.
Comparing the results with those of the last two years, the entry has
fallen from 190 (in 1898) to 165, the percentages of the number in each
class being as follows :—
1897 (184). 1898 (190). 1899 (165).
First class we sa 48°3 ae 45°7 ae 48°4
Second class ... bts 29°8 Bh: 32°6 ae 30:3
Third class... me 15:2 oe 19:0 oy 18a
Not classed... oe 6°5 ne 26 ae 30
The answers were, on the whole, again very satisfactorily given,
no very serious mistakes occurring anywhere. The purely botanical
questions dealing with the structure and classification of flowers were
generally avoided, but the physiological questions were mostly chosen,
and were well answered.
It is very gratifying to report that there is again a general improve-
ment in the department of Practical Horticulture. The candidates have
more fully described the minor details: this is important. Candidates
should also realise that it is only by grasping the full meaning of the
questions that they may expect to obtain the highest honours. Some
candidates wandered from the question, and answered what was not in it,
and in this way wasted time which might have been of much value near
the close of the examination. ‘These were exceptions; but it is well to
allude to them.
GEORGE HENSLOwW,
JAS. Dovugnas, \ Haaminers.
EXAMINATION IN HORTICULTURE.
65
First Class. No. of Marks
gained.
. Mr. H. H. Eaton, County Technical School, Stafford
Mr. G. A. Bevan, County Technical School, Stafford
Mr. C. J. Gleed, Horticultural College, Swanley
Mr. C. Wragg, County Technical Laboratory, Chelmsford
Mr. J. M. Abbott, 5 Holmes Terrace, Darley Dale, near
Matlock :
. Miss y Meadmore, Hptieultinal bolees, <Semilee ¢
. Mr. J. Burden, Brightwell, Baldwin, Wallingford
Mad te EK. Mallins, Horticultural College, Swanley '
. Mr. G. Underwood, Saffron Hill Gardens, Aylestone nee
Leicester
. Mr. C. Andrews, Feraiehiatst: Fownhainss Saataanipion
. Mr. H. T. Baugust, County Technical School, Stafford
. Mr. W. Hamnett, 11 Granville Terrace, Stone, Staffordshire
. Mr. N. Marston, County Technical School, Stafford .
. Mr. J. F. Mitchell, Horticultural College, Swanley
. Miss E. F. Squier, County Technical Laboratory, phone
. Mr. R. F. Cock, Royal Gardens, Windsor
. Mr. W. Hulbert, The Hermitage, Jarvis Bie Moubadse
Wells .
. Mr. W. E. Johnson, Middle Cottanes ore Road: chetienWam:.
. Mr. W. Nield, County Technical Laboratory, Chelmsford .
. Mr. C. W. Payne, 86 Lower Bank Road, Fulwood, Preston
. Mr. G. W. Pyman, County Technical Laboratory, Chelmsford .
. Miss EK. Wontner, County Technica! Laboratory, Chelmsford
3. Mr. J. Anderson, Drumlanrig Gardens, Thornhill, N.B.
. Mr. F. Brown, The Gardens, Fairlawn, Tonbridge .
. Miss M. M. Larkin, County Technical Laboratory, Ghonerond
. Mr. A. J. Pye, County Technical Laboratory, Chelmsford
. Mr. C. Pyke, St. Michael’s School, Swaton, Folkingham .
3. Mr. W. Brown, The Gardens, Carriden, Bowness, N.B.
28. Mr. T. L. Chapman, Horticultural College, Swanley.
. Mr. W. Dives, Horticultural College, Swanley .
. Mr. T. P. Jackson, County Technical School, Stafford 5
. Miss J. B. Larkin, County Technical Laboratory, Chelmsford .
. Mr. J. T. Lewis, County Technical School, Stafford
. Mr. W. Lucas Lyenne, Firgrove Hill, Farnham, Surrey
. Mr. F. EK. Tremain, Horticultural College, Swanley .
. Mr. E. M. Watkins, Horticultural College, Swanley
. Mr. J. Birtwistle, Horticultural School, Holmes Chapel
7. Mr. C. Hughes, Horticultural School, Holmes Chapel
. Mr. A. 8. Maskelyne, County Technical Laboratory, Ghameiord
. Mr. F. Maxey, Drumlanrig Gardens, Thornhill, N.B.
. Miss G. Pugh, Horticultural College, Swanley .
. Miss A. Young, Horticultural College, Swanley
. Mr. H. J. Benians, Horticultural College, Swanley
. Mr. 8. Burgess, Rookery Gardens, Pendleton, Mnnchester
. Miss 8. Van Houten, Horticultural College, Swanley
bo bo
=)
bo
Or Or Or Gr Ot Ct G
bo bo bo bo bo
© Sr Cr ov St Ov Or
On
66 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
No. erect
43. Miss C. M. Hull, County Technical Laboratory, Chelmsford ” 930
43. Mr. W. J. Vickers, County Technical Laboratory, Chelmsford . 230
48. Mr. F. E. Belcher, 26 First Avenue, Bush Hill Park, Enfield, N. 220 -
48. Mr. C. L. Branson, Coleshill Park, Coleshill, Birmingham . 220
48, Miss M. C. Brooks, Horticultural College, Swanley . : 220
48. Mr. H. C. Chapelow, Ivy Cottage, Cheshunt Street, Cheshunt’ 220
48. Mr. H. Dobbie, Mulbarton, Norwich . ; . 220
48. Miss C. Dunham-Massey, Horticultural Gelleees Siwamleg 34220
48. Miss F. I. Gervais, Horticultural College, Swanley . . 220
48. Mr. W. Morris, Horticuitural School, Holmes Chapel ; . 220
48. Mr. B. Smith, County Technical Laboratory, Chelmsford . 220
57. Mr. A. D. Cotton, 2 Eccleston Houses, S.W. . : ; s Wk
57. Mr. C. Ely, Cote Wall Lodge, Mirfield, Yorkshire . E pif its
57. Miss M. Hawkes, Horticultural College, Swanley - A “215
57. Mr. J. P. Holt, Horticultural School, Holmes Chapel : “0 2M
57. Mr. W. 8. Sharp, Ness Neston, Cheshire . : .) 205
57. Mr. C. W. Tombs, County Technical School, Stafford é DS
63. Miss E. Boorman, Horticultural College, Swanley . 12 210
63. Mr. A. J. Brabner, Avalon, 16 Nassington Road, own ead eal)
63. Mr. T. P. Carr, Undermount Gardens, Bonchurch, Isle of Wight 210
63. Miss L. M. Simes, County Technical Laboratory, Chelmsford . 210
63. Mr. R. W. Norman, 46 Church Road, Wimbledon . : - 2O
63. Mr. 8. Philpott, 87 James Street, Sheerness . ; ; ye
63. Miss E. Powell, Horticultural College, Swanley : 210
63. Mr. 8. Smith, 7 Hawthorn Terrace, Heaton Moor, near Stockport 210
63. Mr. 8. W. Whalley, Streatley, near Reading . 12410
72. Mr. W. Free, County Technical eahoratoee Goat 208
72. Miss M. Harbinson, Horticultural College, Swanley : 5 £205
72. Mr. T. Payne, High Street, Camberley . . 205
72. Mr. J. G. Walker, The Grove, Carisbrooke, Tee of W aie .. 205
76. Mr. R. Brinsmead, Horticultural College, Swanley . . 200
. Mr. E. Brown, Rose Cottage, Wood Green, Waltham Abbey . 200
. Mr. J. W. Hewison, Great Ayton, R.S.O., Yorkshire ; . 200
. Mr. J. F. Mundy, Horticultural College, Sw anley . . 200
. Mr. G. E. Wood, The Worthys, Kingsworthy, W mcheeten . 200
Second Class.
. Mr. A. Broughton, Horticultural School, Holmes Chapel . »/ 195
. Mr. G. A. Fryer, Horticultural School, Holmes Chapel . -valos
Mr. G. E. Hubbard, 82 Requity Road, Leicester ; ; aos
Pair: p Walker, County Technical School, Stafford . 195
. Mr. G. Wilson, F.R.H.S., 21 Christchurch Road, Sireanene
al Sir ee: : : Puello
. Mr. W. M. Archibald, Flonticlennes Galleee: eenles : 190
3. Mr. A. A. Butcher, County Technical Laboratory, Ghelmsaoen 190
}. Miss H. Draper, Horticultural College, Swanley : ; _uel.90
. Mr. M. Field, Newnham House, Wallingford . ; ;=4190
». Mr. J. Gillibrand, Horticultural School, Holmes Gunpal "190
3. Mr. W. Godsmark, Newton, Great Ayton, R.S.Q., Yorkshire . 190
EXAMINATION IN HORTICULTURE.
67
No. of Marks
gained,
G6. Mr. J. H. Groves, Sunnyside Cottages, Caterham Valley . 190
6: Mr. a H. Shirley, Heaton Mersey, near Manchester 190
6. Mr. F. Smith, 3 Harestone Lane, Caterham 190
6. Mr. F. South, Horticultural School, Holmes Chapel 190
6. Mr. = J. Southerton, Winterfold, Cranleigh, Surrey 190
6. Miss M. Sparkman, Horticultural College, Swanley . : . 190
18. Mr. H. P. Appleton, Saffron Hill Gardens, Aylestone Park,
Leicester ; ; 185
18. Mr. R. Garner, Horionleural Sotioal, ielmar ¢ nape . 185
18. Mr. J. Good, Falkland Park Gardens, South Norwood Hill, S.E. 185
18. Mr. H. Holmes, Garvald Gardens, Dolphinton, Peebleshire, N.B. 185
18. Mr. J. Hygate, The Briary, Cowes, isle of Wight 185
18. Mr. G. W. Hunt, South Knighton Road, Leicester . 18d
iS. Mr. W. B. Sanday, 165 Knight’s Hill Road, West Norco S.H. 185
18. Mr. W. J. Strong, County Technical Laboratory, Chelmsford . 185
26. Mr. C. Craig, Drumlanrig Gardens, Thornhill, N.B.. 180
26. Mr. H. P. Glaister, 50 Clifton Gardens, Chiswick, W. 180
26. Mr. J. Hughes, 39 Trinity Road, Kast Finchley 180
26. Mr. P. Jago, County Technical Laboratory, Chelmsford 180
26. Mr. J. Silbey, 102 Hubert Road, Wimbledon 180
26. Mr. T. Skilton, Heath Farm, Hedley, Epsom 180
32. Mr. T. Dent, Howbery Park, Wallingford 175
32. Mr. C. E. Keene, County Technical School, Statford: ~ 175
34. Mr. D. G. McIver, County Technical Laboratory, Chelmsford . 170
34. Mr. W. E. Langton, 32 Gipsy Road, Leicester . 170
34. Mr. C. Stanwell, Ipsden Vicarage, Wallingford 170
34. Mr. A. Taylor, Easby, Great Ayton, R.S.O., Yorkshire 170
38. Mr. A. Deane, Crown Street, Egham . 165
38. Mr. G. J. Goodall, Strealy House, Ruailinetond 165
38. Mr. G. H. Larnder, Horticultural College, Swanley . ; 165
38. Mr. G. H. Webster, County Technical Laboratory, Chetmarord 165
42. Mr. W. Eason, Heathfield, Wimbledon Common ' . 160
42. Mr. G. Nye, Horticultural College, Swanley 160
42. Mr. W. H. Wield, Burches Lodge, Kingston Hill 160
45, Miss K. IF. Anderson, Horticultural College, Swanley 155
45. Miss E. B. Pitman, Basford Vicarage, near Nottingham bao
47, Mr. H. M. Rhind, Horticultural College, Swanley 150
47. Mr. A. Walker, Drumlanrig Gardens, Thornhill, N.B. 150
47. Mr. A. Wilkins, Martyr Worthy, Winchester : 150
47. Mr. W. Yeomans, The Gardens, Pinchurst, Farnborough . 150
Third Class.
1. Mr. G. Atkins, Rose Cottage, High Street, Caterham 145
1. Mr. H. G. Chick, Moray Villa, Elm Grove, Upper Caterham 145
1. Mr. R. Keeble, Waltham St. Lawrence, Twyford, Berks 145
1. Mr. H. Smith, 8 Harestone Lane, Caterham : 145
1. Mr. A. Sowman, 122 Trinity Street, Ipswich 145
1. Mr. F. J. Wells, Kine Croft Hills, Wallingford . 145
7. Mr. J. Coombes, Fulford, Arreton, Isle of Wight 140
68 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
No. of Marks
7. Mr. J. Jeffery, Moor Court Gardens, Oakamoor, Siokeren Trent 140
9. Mr. E. H. Scott, 8 Gladstone Villas, Wallingford . : (dee
9. Mr. A. Turner, Osier Cottages, Liss, near Petersfield : .) L385
11. Mr. W. Fortune, The Gardens, Rownham rae near
Southampton : : . ot
11. Mr. J. Fudge, Homicdinges School, Piles Chagaie ii 4430
11. Miss M. Hitchfield, Horticultural College, Swanley . . 130
11. Mr. H. T. Marcham, Wood Street, Wallingford : ; . 180
11. Mr. C. Rhymes, 28 Cottage Grove, Surbiton . . oleae
16. Mr. J. F. Sargeant, Horticultural College, Swanley . : dea
17. Mr. J. Garner, Horticultural School, Holmes Chapel : wie
17. Miss E. McKinnell, Horticultural College, Swanley . ; . 120
17. Mr. A. E. Say, Horticultural College, Swanley . . 120
20. Mr. A. Atkins, Rose Cottage, High Street, Caterham . ; . ey
20. Mrs. Chapman, 1 Leopold Road, Wimbledon . ,) is
20. Mr. C. New, 11 Blendworth Terrace, Ventnor, Isle of Wish oii
20. Mr. W. T. Taylor, 114 Church Gate, Leicester . : ae Gh
24. Mr. J. H. Brand, Essendene Cottages, Caterham . , mee
24. Mr. W. Felstead, 28 Abbey Lane, Belgrave, Leicester ; Jet dD
24, Miss L. Reading, County Technical Laboratory, Chelmsford . 110
27. Mr. A. Painton, Winterbrook, Wallingford : ; 2 17105
27. Mr. H. Rhodes, Trafford Road, Leicester . ; : . =» <1 OS
27. Mr. G. Astridge, Easton, Winchester : ; OS
30. Mr. R. Y. White, 67 Queen Street, Cheapside, E. Os : (108
ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY’S EXAMINATION IN
HORTICULTURE.
APRIL 11, 1899.
Tro and a half hours are allowed for this Paper, but Eight Questions only may be
answered ; four from Division A, and four from Division B.
Lach Candidate must write his name and address very legibly on the first shect of his
answers, and must securely fasten all the sheets together in their right order.
DIVISION A.
ELEMENTARY PRINCIPLES.
1, Compare the structure of a Bean with that of an Onion Seed. How do they
differ in germination? Describe the peculiar movements which germinating seeds
exhibit.
2. What differences exist between the manner and places where rootlets arise
from roots, and branches from stems? Of what use are branches, and what trees
have none ?
EXAMINATION IN HORTICULTURE. 6)
3. What hinders the proper functions of leaves, and what should a cultivator
attend to, in order to enable them to exercise their complete action ?
4, Give any instances of failures, and state your opinion as to their causes, in
crossing distinct species. What are the general characteristics of hybrids ?
5. What is meant by “ fixing” a new race, and how is it to be effected, if
possible ?
6. Describe the flower of the Pea, of a Primrose, of a Salvia, and of any Orchid,
and explain how they are adapted to insect pollination.
7. What are the injurious effects of (4) too much water; of (ii) too great a heat ;
and of (iii) excessive drought, upon plants ?
8. To what natural orders do the following plants belong, and why—Clewutis,
Malope, Geum, Gunnera, Fuchsia, Scabiosa, Cobcea, Amaranthus, Ixia, and Ruscus ?
DIVISION B.
HORTICULTURAL PRACTICE.
9 What is generally understood in this country by an “ American Garden”?
Give the names of the most suitable plants for it, and the best kind of soil.
10. What is meant by a “ Sub-Tropical Garden”? Describe the best position for
such a Garden ; also the most suitable plants, and how to cultivate them.
11. What is the right width for garden paths and carriage drives? Describe
their formation, and the best materials to use.
12. Is it possible to obtain a supply of Roses all the year round from an English.
garden ? Describe their propagation and culture under glass and in the open ground.
13. What are the most useful Fruit Trees* to grow under glass? Describe the
best form of glass structure for the purpose, and the method of culture.
14. How would you proceed to obtain a succession of Garden Peas and Dwart
Kidney Beans? Can they be obtained all the year round? If so, how?
15. What plants are generally grown for Salads in British Gardens? How may
a supply be obtained all the year round?
16. What is the best aspect for a Flower Garden? How would you proceed to
lay it out and stock it ?
* The word is intended to exclude Vines.
70 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIRTY:
REPORT ON THE KEEPING QUALITIES OF ONIONS, 1899.
In Vol. XXII. page 228, a descriptive report of sixty-nine stocks of
Onions-—in each case Autumn and Spring sown—was given ; to enhance
the value of the report, the Fruit and Vegetable Committee wished the
keeping qualities of each variety to be tested. The trial proved that all
the Tripoli section were useless by the end of the year (1898). And also
that in every case the transplanted Autumn-sown bulbs kept longer and
were more shapely than the non-transplanted ones ; and, further, that in
every variety the transplanted Autumn-sown bulbs kept equally as long
as the Spring-sown ones; and that the non-transplanted Autumn-sown
bulbs were the first to sprout or rot. The dates given are those when
the bulbs commenced to grow or decay. .
Name of Variety. Limit of Keeping.
Aas *, : : . . May 19-1899:
Ailsa Craig ; : , . March 15, 1899:
Alderton . : ; . February 27, 1899.
Anglo-Spanish . : . May 11, 1899.
Banbury Cross . : . March 18, 1899.
Bartella Silver Skin: . ; . December 13, 1898.
Bassano Red Tripoli . . November 2, 1898.
Bedfordshire Champion . .. June 6,899:
Blood Red. ; : . June 6, 1899:
Cocoa-nut . : . February 27, 1899.
Cranston’s Iixcelsior . . February 27, 1899.
Crimson Globe . , ; se June W 1899.
Danvers Yellow. E i . May 20, 1899.
Kelipse. ‘ ; : . May 17, 1899.
Forde Defiance . . January 380, 1899.
Forde Long Keeping . : . June 5, 1899.
Giant Lemon Rocea . : . December 5, 1898.
Giant Rocca Brown . ; . December 1, 1898.
Giant Rocea Tripoli . ; . December 1, 1898.
Giant Zittau. : ; . May 25, 1899.
Globe Tripoli. : . December 27, 1898.
Golden Ball : : . May 25, 1899.
Golden Globe . : : . May 19,.1899.
Golden Noble . : . February 14, 1899.
Improved White Globe . May 19, 1899.
Italian Tripol . ; . December 14, 1898.
Magnum Bonum 3 ; . dune 5, 1899.
Monarch . ; : 4 . January 31, 1899.
New Globe Winter. . May lor isog.
New Golden Globe. . February 27, 1899.
Nort Pale Red . F : . May 23, 1899.
Nuneham Park . : . May ii, 1899.
REPORT ON THE KEEPING QUALITIES OF ONIONS, 1899.
Name of Variety. Limit of Keeping.
Prizetaker . : ? : . February 2, 1899.
Prizewinner - : : . May 17, 1899.
Rousham Park Hero . ; . May 11, 1899.
Sandy Prize White Spanish . May 19, 1899.
Selected Red. d : . January 18, 1899.
Southampton Champion. . February 16, 1899.
Spanish Giant . ‘ : . January 18, 1899.
The Queen. ‘ : ; . December 14, 1898.
The Sutton Globe : . . dune 6, 1899.
The Wildsmith Exhibition . March 7, 1899.
The Wroxton . : . dune 6, 1899.
Trebons . : . March 7, 1899.
White Globe. ; » May 19, 1899.
White Naples. : . December 6, 1898.
White Spanish or Port . May 13, 1899.
Yellow Globe . . : . May 20, 1899.
72 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
NGO SENS
[.
THERE are now growing at Chiswick plants of a very interesting Vine
called ‘ Pearson’s Ironclad,’ which is said to resist the Phylloxera better
than any other Grape known. Its history is worth recording :—An
Enelish gentleman named John Pearson went out from Chester to North
America with Wiliam Penn, and named his first settlement ‘ Chester,’
which is now a large city on the Delaware River. He afterwards
moved on, and became the first settler at Darby, near Philadelphia, in
Pennsylvania, where the family have now lived for more than 200 years.
In 1872 Mr. Alexander W. Pearson, a descendant of John Pearson,
began the recular cultivation of Grapes at Vineland, New Jersey; and a
relative living at Darby sent him some cuttings of a Vine which had
long been known there as the ‘Ash’ Grape, because it grew on the
property of a Mrs. Ash, who was great-great-grandmother of Mr. Alex.
W. Pearson. This Vine spread entirely over a huge forest tree, and was
in great repute as being the only wild Vine in the neighbourhood of
Darby which bore fruit of real value. It was, of course, well known to
the early settlers, who all used to come to it for fruit, of which it was
said to yield as much as two tons a year. Its trunk was almost 12 inches
in diameter. Mr. A. W. Pearson grew the’ cuttings of this Vine when
first sent to him at Vineland simply as a relic of his family’s antiquity,
and on account of its having been the first native Grape known to
William Penn and his companions. As soon as it fruited he noticed
that it was not a Labrusca (the common ‘Fox Grape’ of the
American woods), but an stivalis, or possibly a hybrid between
the two. It was of value for wine mainly on account of its flavour
and its remarkable colour—a rich purple, so intense that the juice
was often used as a substitute for ink, and letters written with it nearly
twenty years ago are said to be as fresh now as if they had been written
with ink yesterday. When, however, “ grape rot’’ became epidemic in
New Jersey, on all the varieties of the Labrusca, Mr. A. W. Pearson
noticed that the ‘Ash’ Grape, as he still called it, was proof against
the rot, although its leaves suffer from mildew in wet summers. Its fruit,
however, never rots with that most dreaded disease in America, the fungus
Phoma uvicola, which ruins the Labrusca, and it was for this reason
that he re-named it ‘ Pearson’s Ironclad,’ and called public notice to its
fungus-resisting qualities. Subsequently, when the Phylloxera invaded
and ruined all the Viniferas, he observed that the ‘Ironclad’ was
apparently untouched by it. This, however, was not quite the case, as
further observation showed that the ‘Ironclad’ appeared to be the
natural home of the Phylloxera, which would go to it in preference to
any other Vine; but the strange thing is, they do not seem to hurt it, as it
is so vigorous that it makes new roots as fast as the old ones become
infested. It then occurred to Mr. Pearson that this ‘ Ironclad’ might
be found useful in Kurope as a stock on which to graft the Viniferas, and
NOTES. 73
he accordingly sent cuttings of it to this country and to France. Mr.
Pearson says that for making port wine this Grape is better than the
Oporto Grape, being richer both in flavour and in colour. He writes :—
‘“ By fermenting its juice, mixed with an equal quantity of pure water, and
adding three pounds of grape sugar to each gallon of liquid, I have made
port wine better than any I have seen, which retailed in Philadelphia at
85 a gallon.” The ‘ Ironclad’ is being grown in all the State Experi-
ment Stations in America, and one private Grape grower in California,
having visited New Jersey on purpose to see the Vine, at once ordered
20,000 cuttings of it, thus practically showing his opinion of its value.
It.
H.M. Customs :
16th March, 1899.
Srr,—You are no doubt aware that the imports of raw fruit into the
United Kingdom are rated by the bushel as the unit of quantity. It has
been represented that this unit of quantity is indefinite and unsatisfactory,
and that some other unit should be used. ‘The descriptions of imported
raw fruit are as follows :—
Apples . . Bushel. Oranges . : . bushel.
Cherries : ’ s Pears . ”
Grapes . ’ 3 Plums . ; -
Lemons ss All other sorts* . “
In each case the bushel is supposed to represent a weight of 56 lbs.,
but perhaps a more definite unit of quantity could be used, and one more
in unison with the daily transactions of the trade in raw fruit.
I should be greatly obliged if you would consider this question as to
unit of quantity, for doubtless the Royal Horticultural Society, which
exists for the encouragement of the Home Industry, is fully acquainted
with the need of obtaining information of such a character that, while
showing the volume of Foreign and Colonial competition, it also at the
same time sets forth the opportunities of our own growers.
Pan. oi
Your obedient servant,
A. W. Woop,
The Secretary, Deputy Principal.
Royal Horticultural Society,
117 Victoria Street, S.W.
The Council of the Society sent the above letter on to the Fruit and
Vegetable Committee, requesting their opinion.
The Committee, not wishing to debate so large a matter as a Com-
mittee, suggested that the Council should appoint a Sub-Committee of
five to consider and report.
The Council therefore appointed Philip Crowley, Esq., F.L.8., Master
of the Worshipful Company of Gardeners and Chairman of the Fruit and
* In this are included Currants, Gooseberries, Blackberries, Strawberries, Bananas.
a
n *
74 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Vegetable Committee ; Mr. George Bunyard, V.M.H., of Maidstone; Mr.
George Monro, V.M.H., of Covent Garden Market; Mr. W. Poupart, of
Twickenham; and Mr. James Walker, of Ham. These gentlemen,
having carefully considered the matter, sent the following Memorandum .
to the Fruit and Vegetable Committee, who unanimously adopted it, and
sent it up to the Council, and the Council ordered it to be forwarded as
the Society’s reply to Her Majesty’s Customs :—
Royal Horticultural Society,
117 Victoria Street, S.W.:
May 12, 1899.
Considering the fact that all fruits, and even varieties of the same
fruit, differ very considerably in their weight per bushel, we consider the
quotation of imported fruit by measure altogether misleading.
We are very strongly of opinion that all importations of fruit should
be recorded by weight, and not by measure at all.
The best weight to use in this country is the ton of 2,240 lbs., not the
cubic ton.
Puinie CROWLEY.
JAMES WALKER.
W. Poupart.
GEORGE Monro.
GEORGE BUNYARD.
WO
An excellent essay of ninety pages on the House Sparrow, by W. B.
Tegetmeierby, F.Z.S., with an appendix by Miss Ormerod, has recently
been published by Messrs. Vinton & Co., of New Bridge Street, H.C.
The work is most thoroughly done, dealing with the natural history of
the bird, citing countless opinions on its use or destructiveness, and sug-
gesting various means of combating its phenomenal increase, which in
many places is so great as to have become a veritable plague. Moreover,
the type used in printing the essay is excellent.
Je EN A To
OF THE
RoyAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Vou. XXITI. 1899.
Part II.
ON THE IMPORTANCE OF LIGHT AND HEAT TO PLANTS.
Lecture at Chiswick Gardens.
By Rev. Prof. G. Henstow, M.A., V.M.H.. &e.
[June 7, 1899.]
Oxsvious Errsects or Licut.—The most universally conspicuous
effect of light upon ordinary flowering plants, ferns, &c., is the greening
caused by it; for if light be excluded, blanching occurs, the plants being
white or yellowish. All rays of the luminous portion of the solar spectrum
will cause plants to be green, though not quite so strongly as when they
are exposed to pure light. There is, however, an optimum amount of
light for every plant. This is easily seen in the leaves of ducuba japonica,
which are of a deep green within the bush, but more or less spotted with
yellow on the circumference. The yellow becomes more uniform on a
very bright summer’s day. Similarly young conifers turn to a yellowish
green if the light be too great. When the difference is not visible to the
naked eye, the spectroscope reveals it.*
Forms oF Lraves.—As a general rule broad leaves are exposed
horizontally-—z.e., more or less at right angles to incident light; while
narrow or linear leaves are approximately vertical. The foliage of our
common timber trees, Oak, Elm, Lime, «c., illustrate the former; while
herbs that naturally grow thickly together or tufted have erect leaves, as
Grasses, Sedges, Pinks, Thrift, and certain species of genera, which differ
from the rest in this particular, as Ranunculus gramineus, Stellaria
Holostea, Lathyrus Nissolia, &¢e., which grow among Grass or other
foliage, which necessitates an erect habit.
But the difference may occur on one and the same plant, the early-
formed leaves being broad and horizontal, but those on the stem linear
* See Mr. Sorby’s experiments alluded to in Origin of Plani Structures, p. 115.
B
76 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
and erect, as in Campanula rotundifolia, the common Harebell.
Experiments have shown that if the plant be grown in semi-obscurity,
the stem leaves will grow like the first formed, with broad blades and not
linear—probably in consequence of growing less vertically.
Besides the obvious fact that these differences of form are correlated
to the habits of growth respectively, Mr. Scott Elliot has proved experi-
mentally that as a rule length increases in shade and moisture, so that
the ratio of the length to the breadth is always less in exposed leaves
than in shaded ones.* ‘This appears to apply to naturally broad leaves.
Similarly in monocotyledonous aquatic plants the submerged leaves
crowing erect, being supported by the water, are long and narrow, but
as soon.as they reach the surface, and either float upon it or are erected
into the air, they acquire broad blades, as Potamogeton heterophyllum,
Sagittaria sagittifolia, Ke.
Light cannot be separated from heat in the rays of the sun which fall
upon plants, and we find that a linear leaf-blade may be imitated by
another structure also placed in a vertical position as a protection against
injurious influences. Thus by suppressing the horizontal leaflets and
developing the leaf-stalk into a phyllode, as in Australian Acacias, the end
is gained of guarding against injury by radiation. In Gum trees this is
done by clothing the tree with scimitar-shaped leaves, which hang
vertically. In some cases the leaves are all suppressed, while the stem
itself acquires green wing-like appendages, which answer all the purposes
of leaves, but are, of course, vertical.
Errects oF Light on FLowEers.—A very obvious and often noticed
difference exists between the bright colours of flowers of Alpine and
Arctic regions and those of lower latitudes and altitudes. This is due to
the extreme brilliancy and continuance of the light and clearness of the
atmosphere in those regions, as has been proved by experiment. For
when plants were transferred to them from, say, the neighbourhood of
Paris, their flowers acquired a similar brightness when they were grown
with the native floras.
Conversely in this country the colours of many flowers, especially
crimsons, were much altered to paler hues in the too intense heat of the
late dry seasons, showing that there is probably an optimum for every
kind of flower.
The fact that the common pink Lilac, when forced, is white-ficwered,
while a purple Hyacinth allowed to blossom in total darkness may be still
purple, results from the fact that while the latter is well provided with
properly organised food, upon which the colouring matter of the flowering
depends, the Lilac has not been provided with it, or at least suffi-
ciently so.
Bups on Roors.—Roots, as a rule, do not produce leaf-buds, but
when they become exposed to light they are much more inclined to
develop them, as may be seen in any hedgerow where Elm roots are
exposed. The ordinary behaviour of roots is to grow towards the darker
side and avoid the light, as in Ivy growing against a wall. A curious
instance of want of light is the production of tubers. Thus a Potato, if it
* «The Effect of Exposure on the Relative Length and Breadth of Leaves,”
Jowrn. Linn. Soc., xxvill. 1891, p. 375; see Origin of Plant Structures, p. 239.
ON THE IMPORTANCE OF LIGHT AND HEAT TO PLANTS. it |
happen to have grown in a dark cellar, may send out shoots covered with
small tubers. Such are occasionally found on the aérial branches of
overcrowded plants, and they have been artificially produced by placing
growing leafy shoots in darkness. Similarly Ranunculus Ficaria, the
lesser Celandine, when growing in damp, very shady places, bears no
flowers, but axillary corms instead.
ANATOMICAL STRUCTURE OF LEAvES.—This varies immensely under
the influence of light. Leaves that are horizontally situated are said to
be “dorsi-ventrally’’ constructed, the back (under side) and front (upper
side) being very differently composed. Thus on the upper side the cuticle
is thicker, and there are often no stomata; while beneath it has one to four
or more rows of oblong, vertical, compacted, the so-called pallisade cells ;
whereas on the under side this is replaced by loose tissue full of air-
spaces, with a thinner cuticle and numerous stomata.
In erect, narrow leaves, more or less equally illuminated, both sides
become more nearly alike. Peculiar lozenge-shaped cells of the epider-
mis of a Grass are exactly imitated in a Liliaceous plant, Pasitheca ;
while internal peculiarities of a grass-blade occur also in a Pink; and
Thrift imitates Barley.*
Now these imitative microscopical structures are evidently the result
of the leaves growing in precisely the same manner; and since modifica-
tions can be traced in accordance with various degrees of illumination, it
is safe to deduce the law that such structures are the direct outcome of
the plant’s responsiveness to light.
THE Functions or Leaves.—The two great uses of all green
structures are to elaborate the carbonic acid gas of the atmosphere into
organised substances, and to transpire water. These are called assimila-
tion and transpiration, and they can only be done by means of the rays
of light. As light, however, is composed of many rays, and the solar
spectrum embraces many others which do not afford hght to our eyes,
the question arises as to which of the rays are most efficient in the
execution of these functions. Numerous experiments have been made by
erowing plants under coloured glasses or behind coloured fluids, or even
in the different bands of the spectrum itself.
The results of the writer’s experiments upon assimilation have already
appeared in this Journal,r and I would only repeat the fact that red,
green, and violet glasses give ‘‘minima,”’ the green only feebly, while for
transpiration these three colours give “ maxima ’’; in other words, while
more moisture is transpired with red and violet light, more organic matter
is stored up under yellow, blue, and especially clear, white light.
* For other details the reader is referred to Origin of Plant Structures, p. 238.
t Vol. xvi. 1893, p. 59. For the writer’s experiments on transpiration see Journ.
Linn. Soc., Botany, vol. xxii. p. 81, and vol. xxiv. p. 286.
78 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
ROCK-GARDENS, PONDS, AND STREAMLETS IN OUR
PLEASURE-GROUNDS.
By Mr. F. W. MEYER,
[Read June 13, 1899.]
InTRODUCTION.—Among scenes of natural beauty there are, perhaps,
none more attractive than those of the mountains, or at least such parts
of the mountains as consist not merely of bleak and barren waste, but
which are composed of the most essential constituents of all picturesque
scenery, viz., rocks, vegetation, and water in various forms and combi-
nations.
No traveller to Switzerland would fail to become deeply impressed
with the glorious pictures unfolded to his gaze. It is the combination
of sublime grandeur with delightful charms that fascinates us and
draws us again and again to such scenes of beauty, which hold us spell-
bound in admiration.
It is no wonder, therefore, that we should make an attempt at least
to introduce into our own gardens that which we appreciate in nature,
and, as a consequence, rock-gardens in our pleasure-grounds are deservedly
becoming more popular every day.
It is true we cannot transfer to our gardens that majestic grandeur
which fascinates us when we visit the mountains, but many of Nature’s
most pleasing scenes may nevertheless not only be introduced success-
fully, but might be permanently adorned with a wealth of lovely flowers
selected from the gems of the mountain flora, not only of one particular
locality, but practically of all parts of the world. In fact, such are the
capabilities of the much abused British climate that some kinds of
Alpi. plants will thrive in this country even better than in their native
home.
One of the chief advantages of a well arranged rock-garden is that
by a careful selection of the plants used it can be made a most interest-
ing feature of our pleasure-grounds almost all the year round.
On the other hand, it must be confessed that few things look more
repulsive than a rockery which has not been arranged with due regard
to effect.
Unfortunately we still find only too often so-called rockeries consist-
ing merely of a heap of soil on the top of which stones have been
stuck endways, and on which none but the coarsest and roughest plants
could possibly thrive.
Another frequent fault even of better rockworks is that the latter are
often too massive, and not sufficiently broken up.
Sometimes elaborate pains are taken to imitate natural strata by
piling flat stones on each other in a more or less horizontal position and
connecting them by cement throughout the work.
This kind of arrangement becomes very monotonous, and is, moreover,
not suited to most of the choice alpines. It may be argued that such
ROCK-GARDENS, PONDS, AND STREAMLETS. 719
parallel strata—if found in the natural rocks whence the stones were
obtained—should also occur throughout the artificial work; but wherever
this idea is carried out the result is a failure from a picturesque as well
as from a practical point of view, even if the rocks so constructed do
have a resemblance to natural rocks.
What we admire most in nature are not the regular sedimentary
fayers, such as we find in a quarry pit, but rather such rocks as bear
unmistakable evidence of having, at some period or other, passed
through violent convulsions, and were, perhaps, cleft asunder and
traversed by a deep chasm or ravine through which a streamlet found its
way, now tumbling merrily over rocks and boulders, now meandering
through green sward bedecked with flowers, and broken here and there
by other rocks, which pierce the surface, and at one moment are high
above the general level, and in another dip down far below the sward
and are lost to view. Not only are such rocks infinitely more picturesque
than a less broken and varied surface, but they also are far better
adapted for choice alpines, owing to the fact that these natural projec-
tions and recesses afford in most cases precisely the conditions the plants
require.
Whether a rock-garden should be large or small must always depend
on circumstances; but whether it be of the most extensive or of the
most modest proportions a natural appearance is absolutely indis-
pensable.
Unfortunately it is not always easy to effect this natural appearance,
as work of this kind requires a special study of the rocks of nature,
especially that of natural rocks in their simplest form cropping up from
the ground.
Having been asked to give a paper on this subject I have great
pleasure in doing so. I do not by any means profess to have mastered the
art of rock-building, but having been for nearly a quarter of a century
landscape gardener to Messrs. Robert Veitch & Son, at Exeter, and
having in that capacity designed and constructed a very large number of
rock-gardens of all sizes and under the most varying conditions, I can
at least lay claim to practical experience, an account of which may
possibly be of service to others, and prevent them from making mistakes,
which I must confess to having frequently committed myself in my
earlier works.
With this object in view I will now venture to briefly explain my
own method of arranging rock-gardens.
CHOOSING A SITE is not always quite as easy as it seems. The best
is undoubtedly an uneven surface, away from large trees, and, in the
ease of large gardens, not too near the house, because here the wild
character of rock scenery would be incongruous and not in harmony with
the necessarily geometrical surroundings. Sometimes, however, it may
happen that the house abuts against a hill or that there is an undulating
slope or some other irregular feature, in which case it would be quite in
keeping to have groups of rock apparently breaking through the sward
here and there.
It is still often supposed that any odd and useless corner even under
trees is quite good enough for a rockwork. But unless the adornment of
80 JOURNAL OF. THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL -SOCIETY.
rocks in such a place is confined almost entirely to those few species of
ferns and other plants (mostly of the rougher class) which will exist
under the named conditions, a site of this kind should be avoided.
The better class of mountain plants require an abundance of light;
and though bamboos and trees or shrubs ata considerable distance may
be a help in forming an admirable background, the site for our rock-garden
should be neither obstructed by them, nor should it be within reach of
their roots. If it cannot be avoided to have large trees, especially Elm
trees, within such a distance as to cause apprehensions lest their roots
might eventually reach the site selected, such roots can often be rendered
harmless by an underground wall of concrete, which would make their
encroachment impossible.
PREPARATORY Work will always be necessary to produce that
unevenness of surface without which the imparting of a bold character is
impossible. But even on a perfectly level site it can generally be so
arranged that, where soil is excavated to produce depressions, the material
thus gained may be utilised close by for filling up the portions for
which a higher level is desired.
Where the surface is naturally undulating, it will often be found just
as well to take advantage of what nature has done already, and, instead
of filling up a depression in the ground or levelling down a hillock, it will
often be found much more advantageous to make the hill still higher and
the valley still deeper, and thus emphasise them both.
When ground is excavated it should always be sunk to a level lower
than is actually required to allow for a sufficient supply of good soil to
go back. But where elevations are to be made it would be a mistake to
raise the ground to anything approaching the intended height during the
preparatory stage.
I have always found it a far better plan to commence the elevations
with the stones and not with the soil, which latter should be filled in behind
the stones as the work proceeds. It will be a great saving of labour
(especially if the rock-garden is to be on a large scale) to postpone at least
some of the preparatory excavations till the work of rock-building
actually commences, when the excavated soil can be filled in behind the
stones as required without having to be moved twice. But where this
would be inconvenient, good soil and inferior soil should at any rate be
kept apart, and stored till required at some convenient spot close to the
work. For ponds and streamlets special preparaticns are required, with
which I will deal later on. 7
That the preparatory work must include proper drainage goes with-
out saying.
Wuat Stone to Us& is a question of no little importance, for on
this much of the success of the work must naturally depend. If a stone
quarry is near at hand, it will in most cases be found preferable, to use
the material which is easiest to be obtained, unless this should be of a
nature quite unsuitable.
But when a choice of several kinds of stone can be had I should
certainly give preference to pieces showing an old weather-beaten surface,
toned down by long exposure, and perhaps even covered with moss and
lichens.
ROCK-GARDENS, PONDS, AND STREAMLETS, SI
Stones of a glaring light colour should be avoided, and on no account
should pieces be used which are covered with glassy crystals. Stones of
the latter class may be pretty to look at individually, but, for being
combined together to form picturesque effects in a rock-garden, they are
utterly unsuited and give the work a downright vulgar appearance. ‘I'he
beauty of a rock-garden should depend on its natural arrangement
generally, and not on individual stones.
For constructing rocks, true to nature at least, a little geological
knowledge is indispensable. Geologists divide all rocks into two great
classes, namely, the unstratified, or igneous, and the stratified, or sedi-
mentary.
To the first-mentioned group belong the plutonic rocks, which through
heat have been upheaved from the interior of the earth, such as granite
or porphyry, and the volcanic rocks, like trap, greenstone, or basalt, which
are the direct result of voleanic forces, and consist almost entirely of lava.
The second class, namely, the stratified or sedimentary rocks, were
formed under water, and include different kinds of limestone, slate, oolite,
sandstone, flint, chalk, &c.
Allied to these are metamorphic rocks, which were crystallised through
contact with heated rocks of the plutonic class.
In constructing a rock-garden stratified and unstratified rocks should
never be arranged in the same way, least of all when the work is ona
large scale. If the stones at disposal are of the igneous kind it will be
found advisable to select as many different shapes and sizes as possible ;
but if they belong to the sedimentary class flat stones and long narrow
stones of all sizes should have the preference.
For small rockworks stones varying in weight, say from 5 cwt.
to 15 ewt., will probably be found large enough to manage; but when
the work is on a larger scale, and facilities exist for using proper appliances
for lifting, some pieces weighing even several tons may be used with
advantage; but in any case let us have as much variety as possible.
THE GENERAL ARRANGEMENT of a rock-garden is naturally of the
utmost importance. Not only is this almost entirely a matter of taste
for which hard-and-fast rules are out of the question, but in addition to
this difficulty, if such it can be called, there are generally a host of other
things to be considered, such as the purse of the owner, the climate, the
amount of care required in looking after the rock-garden after its
completion, the size of the work, the material at disposaJ, and several
other items.
After due consideration of all these points the work is best commenced
by marking it out in the ordinary way with pegs. Ifa pond or streamlet
be contemplated this should be marked out first, as the soil gained
through its excavation would probably be required in the higher parts
of the work, which should also be at least roughly marked out. In order
to judge of the various effects in planning the work I have always found
it a good plan to let several workmen hold up at the same time pieces of
wood or other materials at the different heights and angles, which the
various groups of rock would eventually occupy, so as to have at least
an approximate idea before starting of the ultimate effects.
No doubt slight alterations and probably further improvements may
82 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
suggest themselves as the work proceeds, but the principal effects should
not only be planned beforehand, but it will also be found advantageous
to at least roughly construct the parts intended for special effects at the
beginning of the work and fill in the details afterwards, much in the
same way as an artist would proceed to paint a picture of a landscape.
No plan can be worse than commencing to fix stones at one end and
continuing to do so bit by bit in succession, till either the other end of
the site is reached or the material at command is used up.
Such continuous pieces of rockwork will always look more or less like
a procession of stones, and can (in my humble opinion) never become
things of beauty.
No matter how large or how small the work is to be, it should never
look like a collection of single stones, which is unavoidable if, as is so
often done, the latter are placed at more or less regular intervals. If, on
the other hand, the stones are combined together to form apparently
groups of real rocks of various sizes, then the stones themselves will
entirely lose their individuality, and this is as it should be. Even in
the case of a single stone a great change might apparently be effected.
Let us place, for instance, a stone of any size we like on a piece of
green sward. It will look, what it is, a single stone, because we can
plainly see the bottom edge. Now let us sink the same stone a few
inches into the ground, and let us raise the turf a little so as to form a
kind of undulating slope around it. What a transformation! It looks
like a stone no longer, but has assumed the appearance of the summit of
a rock which has been upheaved from below till it pierced the surface,
and might, for all the uninitiated would know, be continued underground
for miles.
Now let us place at some distance from this stone, not another single
stone, but a group of ten, of fifty, or of a hundred stones, either joining
each other, or connected apparently, by filling the interstices, not with
cement or mortar, but with suitable plants. Let us fill the interior of the
block thus formed with soil and stones, covering them with more plants.
Let us further hide the bottom edges of all visible stones either by raising
the turf around them, or by surrounding the base with a dense carpet of
plants. Let us do all this with care, and the result will be almost magical
in its effect. The stones will look like stones no longer, but will appear
consolidated into a large block of real rock connected underground with
the single stone previously referred to. Thus not stones, but apparently
groups of rock, should form our rock-garden.
These groups should, of course, vary in their shapes and sizes and
in their respective distances from each other, being separated now by
grassy banks, now by naturally grouped colonies of plants, by rocky
steps, or by a chasm, a cave, a pond, a streamlet, a piece of level sward,
or any other apparently natural cause; but they should never form an
unbroken mass, not even in the smallest rockwork.
In the case of igneous or unstratified rocks these groups should be
as scattered and as varied as possible; but in the case of stratified rocks
the sedimentary character should be plainly visible in each group; and
this can be done without actually placing the stones on each other, to
the detriment of plant-growing.
ROCK-GARDENS, PONDS, AND STREAMLETS. 83
I often find it a much better plan, especially in the case of choice
Alpine plants, to form more or less narrow vertical crevices, but keeping
the tops of the stones so as to form irregular little terraces, appearing
like strata.
Neither is it necessary to take such elaborate pains to have the strata
throughout the work running at the same angle.
On the contrary I consider it a mistake to do so, and for the sake of
ereater variety prefer to have such groups of rock as are distinctly
separated from each other, showing the strata at a different angle from
the adjoining group—which would suggest that the separation and the
scattering of the rocks was the result of volcanic action or other violent
forces. Since in nature such scattered groups are not only found in
abundance, but constitute the most picturesque scenery, we need have
no hesitation in adapting this principle.
THe PLANTING OF A Rock-GARDEN can only briefly be mentioned
here; but a full list of plants for various purposes and for different situa-
tions will be published in due course as an appendix to this paper. I
will therefore mention only a few facts in connection with plants and
their requirements in the rock-garden. It is, I think, a great mistake to
let one man erect the rocks and to let another man plant them when the
stone-work is finished. Whoever designed or superintended the stone-
work should also be responsible for the planting ; otherwise intended
effects may easily be lost ; for two men, however good they may be, can
never have precisely the same ideas.
A good plan is to plant some of the depressions and recesses with
very dwarf stuff only, so as to emphasise the more prominent portions,
which latter should be planted with taller things. But if planted by a
novice the reverse would probably be done, and instead of the intended
effect being emphasised it would be utterly lost. Then, again, during
the construction of the rocks an expert will prepare the soil according to
the special nature and requirements of the plants he intends to use, and
of whose effects he is able to judge beforehand. The choicer kinds of
Alpine plants, for instance, require in most cases rock specially suited to
them, such as narrow crevices filled partly with pieces of broken lime-
stone, or (in the case of lime haters) with granite or sandstone mixed
with the soil. These plants demand moreover greater watchfulness
against the ravages of slugs and other unwelcome intruders, and it is
best, therefore, to devote certain groups of rocks entirely to these moun-
tain gems, planting the latter, not singly, but in groups or masses and
choosing for their companions such as would either harmonise with them
in colour, or would flower at a different season, and thus ensure succes-
sion of bloom.
But above all things the small and slow growing plants should be
associated with such companions as would grow about at the same rate
without the danger of overcrowding and killing each other.
In the same manner we may have rocky groups for plants of quicker
growth, for ferns, for rock-scrubs, &c., but in planting we must always
look ahead and allow for the full development of the plants rather than
be misled by immediate effect.
Vertical or abruptly sloping fissures between the stones are, as a
S4 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
general rule, not utilised at all, but are filled up with cement or mortar.
This I consider a great mistake. Besides being unsightly, the cement
often cracks and forms a harbour for vermin, while we have many
hundreds of varieties of lovely plants to choose from, which would
delight in just such a position, as, for instance, most Androsaces and
Saxifrages, and especially all plants with their leaves arranged in the
form of rosettes like Sempervivum, Ramondia, and a host of others. As
a rule these vertical fissures are best planted during the progress of the
work, as some of them would be more difficult to get at afterwards.
The roots of such plants, instead of being in the usual more or less
vertical position, would be in this case almost horizontal, and by means
of small stones and soil the plants would have to be wedged in sideways
in such a way that no water can rest in the centre of the rosettes of
leaves.
Where plants which develop large roots are used care must be taken
that the earth among the rocks communicates with the general soil, so as
to allow the roots to penetrate to a substratum of good earth, as other-
wise the rocks might be forced apart by the development of the roots.
Planting the surroundings of the rock-garden requires almost as
much care as the planting of the rock-garden itself, if we wish to
ensure that picturesque effect without which the work can never appear
natural.
Single specimens, too, judiciously placed will do much to enhance the
character of the work, and might occur, not only here and there among
the rocks, but also on the green sward between and around the groups of
rocks and plants. But always will it be necessary to look ahead and to
have due regard to the future proportions of the plants chosen.
WATER IN THE ROCK-GARDEN is indeed a most desirable feature from
every point of view.
It must not be supposed that a rock-garden could not be beautiful
without it ; but water gives life to the scene, and, with the exception of a
stagnant pool, it is most acceptable in any form, whether it be a natural
brook meandering through ground bedecked with flowers, or a murmur-
ing spring, a streamlet, a bog-bed, a rushing torrent leaping from rock to
rock in a series of waterfalls, or a pond partly filled with choice Water-
lilies and adorned on its banks with plants from the riverside.
Even when water is introduced artificially, and has to be laid on in
pipes, the rock-garden offers probably a much better chance of making
the most of it than any other part of the garden, as even a small supply
can be made to do duty in quite a variety of different forms.
In the case of a natural streamlet little need be said except that its
banks should be judiciously adorned with suitable plants, of which a list
will be appended.
But in the great majority of cases water, if it can be had at all, is
laid on artificially, and it is this form which I will briefly consider.
There is one advantage in water thus introduced, and that is it is
under our absolute control, and we can shape its course where and how
we like; whilst a natural stream traversing the ground remains in most
cases master of the situation, and its original level or course can seldom
be altered without considerable trouble.
ROCK-GARDENS, PONDS, AND STREAMLETS., 85
‘The most pleasing form of water in a rock-garden is, I think, a spring
emerging apparently from a cleft among the rocks and then winding its
way through the rock-garden as a murmuring streamlet, forming a water-
fall or two in its course and then flowing more lazily and broadening
out into an irregular pond, the overflow of which might supply a bog-bed
or two, or emerge again from the pond as a rippling brooklet, which is
finally lost to view beneath a rock.
All this, and more, might be done with only a comparatively small
supply of water, and if well done there should be no visible trace of any
artificial work, but the whole should look like the work of Nature.
To accomplish this result we must learn a few lessons from Nature
before we attempt to imitate her.
In arranging for a waterfall, for instance, there is a strong tempta-
tion (if the water is introduced by a pipe) to place this as high as
possible, sometimes even in the highest part of the rockwork. This is
wrong. Unless we can see beyond the waterfall still higher ground
which apparently supplied its source, such a fall will look unnatural, and
therefore ugly. In the case of a streamlet the flowing water, which
meets with an obstacle, say a rock, will be diverted at an angle, and, if
the ground be soft, a hollow place will be washed out on the opposite
bank. Hence the curves of our artificial streamlet must be arranged
accordingly, and where a convex line occurs on one side the shore should
be concave on the other, and vice versa.
As ponds are in most cases simply broadened streamlets this rule
applies to them also.
In planting the sides of a pond the most natural result will be
obtained by planting thickly the portions which project into the water
and leaving the concave parts comparatively bare. This will also have
the effect of obscuring some parts of the pond from view when seen from
any particular point, with the result that the pond will appear larger
than it really is on account of the artificial perspective thus created.
For securing the sides and bottom of ponds and streamlets there is
no better material than cement-concrete. But this must be entirely
hidden from view, namely, on the bottom by river-gravel and pebbles of
all sizes, and on the sides by rocks and grassy banks. The latter should
dip at least 6 inches below the surface of the water, as otherwise the
ripple of waves, however small, would undermine them.
The roots of Iris, Spireas, Astilbe, and other waterside plants planted
into such banks would have free access to the water, and would soon feel
at home.
For Nympheas and other aquatics I find the best way of preparing
a home for them is to build up with loose stones various compartments
and filling them with soil till a depth of 15 inches or so below the water-
level is reached. Orin the case of large ponds the Water-lilies can be
sunk in baskets to the same level.
Artificial bog-beds, which might, as already indicated, be fed by the
overflow of the pond, are also best secured by cement-concrete, and so
arranged that supply and drainage can be regulated. Since the whole of
the cement work would be. covered with soil, &c., its ugliness does not
matter.
86 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
I regret that time and space forbid my going more fully into this
subject, which I love so well; and I am afraid that I have disappointed
those who expected new theories on rock-building. But I nevertheless
venture to hope that my few hints, which are based on the study of nature
and on practical experience alone, may at least not be altogether unwel-
eome to those about to embellish their gardens by the addition of a rock-
garden, pond, or streamlet.
APPENDIX.
THE Puants suitable for the rock-garden, ponds, and banks of stream-
lets are numerous indeed: a mere list of them alone would fill a large
book. I can make no attempt, therefore, to give anything like a complete
list, but I will, under various headings, give the names of at least a few
as indicating the type of plants which from experience I consider worth
recommending for various positions. For easier reference I have divided
most of the plants into two groups, namely, for sunny or slightly shaded
positions and for more or less shady positions. It is of course impossible
to draw a hard-and-fast line between these two groups, and some of the
plants enumerated under the shady section will be found almost equally
as suitable for sunny positions, and vice versa. The distinction made
must therefore be considered a rough guide only.
List No. 1.
SMALL Puants for vertical or abruptly sloping fissures, suitable for
being associated together in the most select part of the rock-garden,
where they might be planted sideways, 7.c., with their roots in a more or
less horizontal position, as previously described.
A. ise
Choice Plants requiring a sunny Plants suitable for the shady side
position : of rocks (not shaded by trees) :
Androsace cylindrica Androsace Laggeri
ms helvetica a ciliata
5 pubescens ‘3 Chamejasme
cf sarmentosa . Vitaliana
’ lanuginosa Draba brunizfolia
a: Me Leichtlini Haberlea rhodopensis
"3 arachnoidea Linnea borealis
; Chumbyi Primula Allioni
Cerastium lanatum villosum x Clusiana
Dianthus cesius » denticulata
Edraianthus dalmaticus , glutinosa
Pumilo , Mmarginata
‘5 serpyllifolius 5» minima
Krigeron trifidus Ramondia pyrenaica
"] Trimorphea ‘i serbica
Eritrichium nanum Saxifraga juniperifolia
Geranium argenteum sancta
Petrocallis pyrenaica i: aspera
ROCK-GARDENS, PONDS, :AND STREAMLETS. 87
List No. 1—continued.
A. B.
Saxifraga longifolia Saxifraga oppositifolia
ss aretioides PP re alba
se Burseriana e- var. pyre-
»» paradoxa naica superba
s valdensis Silene acaulis
i lantoscana superba
rs calyciflora
,, longifolia hybrida
- Frederici Augusti
re seardica
- apiculata
Sedum latinervum
,, dasyphyllum
Sempervivum arachnoideum
i is Laggeri
* triste
a Pomeli
” pumilum
: globiferum
Umbilicus chrysanthus
3 spinosus
List No. 2.
CHorck Smaut Puants for more or less level ground, or for little
plateaux in the select part of the rock-garden, where narrow fissures
filled with suitable soil and broken stone should be prepared for them
below the surface of the ground.
A. B.
ho
Choice Plants for sunny positions : Choice Plante ao ee
positions :
AXthionema diastrophis Androsace glacialis
e coridifolium 3 carnea
Acantholimon venustum bs Wulfeniana
. elumaceum Cyclamen in great variety
Anthemis Aizoon
Antirrhinum elutinosum
Asperula Athoa
+5 nitida
Calandrinia Tweedi
Campanula Allionii
5 alpina
$5 nitida
a 39 alba
- pulla
es Rainerii
- », bybrida
‘5 Waldsteiniana
Gentiana bavarica
Houstonia cerulea
59 serpyllifolia
Myosotis cxespitosa
- Rehsteineri
Morisia hypogea
Campanula cenisia
Primula Sieboldi in var.
» Auricula
» Alhonii
» Balbisii
a farinosa
— *entvalis
88 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,
List No. 2—continued.
A.
Campanula G. F. Wilson
ss turbinata and var.
s Zoysu
Dianthus alpinus
a callizonus
- elacialis
, neglectus
Erigeron compositus
i lelomerus
Epilobium obcordatum
Draba aizoides
5» Mawil
, tridentata
Gentiana brachyphylla
. verna
es Clusu
. septemfida
te acaulis coelestina
.. Cruciata
a angustifolia
Globularia nana
Leontopodium alpinum
# himalayanum
Lewisia rediviva
Lithospermum petreum
Opuntia rhodantha
os xanthostema
Cereus phceniceus
Potentilla nitida’
A ,, atrorubens
Romanzoffia sitchensis
Saxifraga retusa
Boydi alba
29
List No.
B:
Primula Poissoni
5 imperialis
Polygala Chamebuxus
- $5 purpurea
Rhododendron Chamecistus
Pyrola rotundifolia
Ranunculus alpestris
“3 Seguieri
teh glacialis
9 parnassifolius
Saxifraga Hirculus
Shortia galacifolia
Soldanella in variety
2
vo.
Neat Carpets, or plants which grow only a few inches in height,
and may be associated together for carpeting either level or sloping
places in the rock-garden, where they will succeed in ordinary well-
drained soil, which has received an admixture of broken stones.
A.
B.
Neat Carpeting Plants for sunny Neat Carpeting Plants for positions
positions :
Antennaria dioica
s tomentosa
Acwena Buchanani
microphylla
9
more or less shaded by stones :
Arenaria balearica
t., ceespitosa
Alsine verna fl. pl.
rodium Reichardi
ROCK-GARDENS, PONDS,
AND STREAMLETS. 89
‘List No. 8—continued.
A.
Achillea rupestris
Alyssum montanum
- spinosum
rs argenteum
Astragalus hypoglottis albus
Alsine pinifolia
Campanula czespitosa
pusilla
* pumila
. Portenschlagiana
turbinata
: pelviformis
Cardamine trifoliolata
Convolvolus lneatus
-Coronilla iberica
Krinus alpinus
Gentiana acaulis
Gypsophila cerastioides
3 repens
Hutchinsia alpina
Linaria alpina
Lithospermum prostratum
Phlox subulata
99
39
P . Aldboroughensis
»» -divaricata
, Nelsoni and others
Pterocephalus Parnassi
Sedum corsicum
Sempervivum californicum
Thymus Serpyllum albus
s azureus
a lanuginosus
Veronica alpina
7 corymbosa
rupestris
as prostrata
5,
Gaultheria nummularioides
” procumbens
IFrankenia levis
Herniaria glabra
Mazus Purnilio
Mitchella repens
Linaria Cavanillesii
Lobelia littoralis
Saxifraga hypnoides atropur-
purea
Nepeta Glechoma
Saxifraga adscendens
gemmifera,
5 Sternbergii
5 Rhei
Salix retusa
Azalea procumbens
Linnea borealis
Cotula squalida
Veronica herbacea
. Allionii
List No. 4.
LarRGE Carpets, or dwarf plants of somewhat rapid growth for
planting in bold masses for effective bright colours. Those plants will
grow in almost any kind of ordinary soil, but should not be put too close
to the smaller mountain plants of slower growth, which they would
speedily overrun. They will be found most useful for carpeting the
ground between tall specimens of plants.
90
JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
List No. 4—continued.
A.
B.
Plants for large carpets in sunny Plants for large carpets in more or
positions :
Acena argentea
Achillea tomentosa
Alyssum saxatile
Sedum album
,, Anacampseros
Anemone alpina
se Pulsatilla
Arenaria grandiflora
. montana
Armeria maritima, var. Veitchi
se ‘ alba
Aster alpinus superbus
Arabis albida
Aubrietia Leichtlini
\ Hendersoni
ms wolacea
¥ Hyrei& many other var.
Campanula carpatica
5 Portenschlagiana major
Cerastium tomentosum
rs alpinum
Cheiranthus alpinus
Corydalis lutea
i. ochroleuca
be cava
Dianthus alpestris
r plumarius
. arenarius
EKrigeron mucronatus
Krysimum pumilum
Iberis corifolia
5, sempervirens
‘+, semperflorens
» gibraltarica
Dryas Drummondii
,, octopetala
Helianthemum all varieties
Mesembryanthemum uncinatum
Papaver nudicaule
v alpinum
Platycodon grandiflorum Mariesii
Plumbago Larpente
Scutellaria alpina
Prunella grandiflora
Sedum /wersi
turkestanicum
9 9
less shady positions :
Anemone sylvestris, fl. pl.
apennina
a blanda
. nemorosa Robinsoniana.
Hepatica triloba
Es angulosa
Epimedium pinnatum
Bs macranthum
* roseum
rs versicolor
Helleborus niger and many sub-
varieties
Ompholodes verna
Primula acaulis and many other
sorts
Pulmonaria officinalis
Tiarella cordifolia
Trilium grandiflorum
Saxifraga Huetti
nh furcata
- pentadacty lis
i trifurcata
e muscoides
- Wallacei and many
other kinds, especially
the mossy section, &c.
ROCK-GARDENS, PONDS,
AND STREAMLETS. O]
LIST No. ae
Mrpium-sizEp Rock-PLANts, which will thrive in almost any soil,
and vary in size from about 9 or 10 inches to 18 or 24 inches.
A.
Medium-sized plants for sunny
position :
Achillea Clavennie
Aithionema grandiflorum
Carlina acaulis
,, acanthifoha
Erodium cheilanthifolium
Kuphorbia pilosa
Heuchera sanguinea
= a orandiflora
a alba
I'rancoa appendiculata
Dianthus Atkinsoni
Fuchsia macrostema pumila
Polemonium humile
Opuntia arborescens
» eamanchica major
,, missouriensis
», Splrocentra
Hieracium villosum
Saxifraga pyramidalis
Scilla peruviana
Sedum Middendorfhanum
Statice elata
, bellidifolia
» spathulata
Waldsteinia fragarioides
7 trifolia
Zauschneria californica
Camassia esculenta
Dianthus Napoleon III.
Geum montanum
» miniatum
Lithospermum Gastoni
Ononis rotundifolia
fruticosa
b.
Medium-sized plants for partly
shaded positions :
Adonis vernalis
» pyrenaica
Anthericum Liliago ,
Lihastrum
Aquilegia glandulosa
7 Stuartil
Arnebia echioides
Campanula glomerata dahurica
- Hendersoni
A Burghalti
_ Van Houttei
Delphinium cardinale
Geranium cinereum
Iris, many varieties
Lychnis fulgens
Polemonium reptans
Sanguinaria canadensis
Saxifraga Strachey
Sisyrinchium striatum
Wulfenia carinthiaca
C;
Medium-sized plants for shaded
positions :
Hormium pyrenaicum
Hypericum Moserianum
re olympicum
Bergenia cordifolia
4 purpurea
Mertensia virginica
Spigelia marilandica
Gentiana asclepiadea
Primula japonica
: sikkimensis
Saxifraga Fortunei
Spirea Filipendula
, astilboides
Anemone japonica and varieties
92 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
List No. 6,
Dwarr Kinps oF Rock SxrRuss suitable for the rock-garden. These
might be arranged partly in groups or colonies, and partly scattered as
single specimens for prominent points, &c.
aN
B.
Dwarf shrubs for sunny or only Dwarf shrubs for more or less
slightly shaded positions:
Betula nana
Calluna vulgaris and varieties
9 argentea
a aurea
ee pumila
Cytisus Weldeni
Erica carnea
y teal ba
,, herbacea
,, ciliaris
» vagans
Genista germanica
Ss humifusa
x precox
- tinctoria
Indigofera Dosua
Juniperus nana
Hedysarum multijugum
Juniperus Sabina
3 tamariscifolia
Menziesia empetriformis
a polifolia
Philadelphus microphyllus
Rhododendren ferrugineum
hirsutum
Rubus deliciosus
Spireea crispifolia (bullata)
Pinus Pumilo
Smilax aspera
Veronica pinguifoha
3 buxifolia
— carnosula
* Colensoi
m cupressoides
4 salicornioides
shady positions :
Arctostaphylos Uva ursee
Azalea amcena
Daphne Blagayana
x Cneorum
a Genkwa
‘6 neapolitana
as Fioniana
Kmpetrum nigrum
Gaultheria procumbens
Hedera conglomerata
Hydrangea stellata
Leiophyllum buxifolium
Skimmia japonica
a oblata
Vaccinium Vitis Idee minus
List No. 7.
SMALL Ferns, which will succeed in only slightly shaded and often
even in sunny positions:
Asplenium adiantum nigrum, Asplenium fontanum, A. germanicum,
ROCK-GARDENS, PONDS, AND STREAMLETS. 93
A. lanceolatum, A. maritimum, A. ruta muraria, A. Trichomanes, A. T’.
cristatum, Ceterach officinarum, Cystopteris fragilis, C. obtusa, C.
montana, C. regia, Polypodium vulgare, P. Robertianum, Woodsia alpina
(hyperborea), W. glabella.
List No. 8.
SMALL Ferns ror SHADY Nooxs.—Adiantum Capillus Veneris,
Allosurus crispus, Athyrium IT"ilix foemina apicale, A. I. J. crispum,
A. F. J. Friselliw, A. F. J. cristatum, A. F. J. multifidum, A. F. J. ramo-
eristatum, Blechnum Spicant, B. s. apiculatum, Bb. s. serratum, Hymeno-
phyllum tunbridgense, H. Wilsoni, Lomaria alpina, Polypodium Dryo-
pteris, P. cambricum, P. vulgare cornubiense Whytei, P. v. elegantissimum,
P. v. trichomanoides, Polystichum, among others the varieties: angulare
parvissimum, Lonchitis, munitum, imbricans, Scolopendrium vulgare
capitatum, S. conglomeratum, S. cristatum, 5. fissum, 5. marginatum,
S. grandiceps, 5. muricatum, 5. multifidum, 5. sagitto-cristatum,
Selaginella helvetica.
List No. 9.
LARGE FERNS FOR THE ROCK-GARDEN OR WATERSIDE.—Adiantum
pedatum, Athyrium Filix foemina corymbiferum, Edwardsi, Elworthi,
Fieldiw, grandiceps, Iveryanum, Moorei, plumosum, plumosum elegans,
Thysanotum, Lastrea dilatata, L. cristata, L. Filix mas _ cristata,
angulata, depauperata, grandiceps, Iveryana cristata, Ingrammi, Onoclea
sensibilis, Osmunda regalis, O. r. cristata, O. cinnamomea, Polystichum
aculeatum, P. a. proliferum, P. angulare grandiceps, P. a. cristatum,
P. a. imbricatum, P. proliferum, P. densum, Struthiopteris germanica, «c.
List No. 10.
Very LarcEe Puants, suitable for planting in large groups or as
single specimens to give bold effects :
Acanthus mollis, A. longifolius, Aciphylla Colensoi, A. squarrosa,
Asphodelus luteus, Asphodelus subalpinus pyrenaicus, Aconitum Napellus,
Anthericum Liliastrum, Lupinus arboreus, Hemerocallis fulva, H. flava,
H. aurantiaca, Eremurus robustus, Phormium tenax and varieties, Ph.
Colensoi, Ph. Hookeri, Yucca aloifolia, Y. a. tricolor, Y. angustifolia, Y.
filamentosa, Y. flaccida, Y. recurva, Gunnera manicata, Telekia speciosis-
sima, Romneya Coulteri, Desmodium penduliflorum, Clematis recta,
Eryngium Bourgati, Olivieranum, amethystinum, giganteum, Arundo
Donax, Eulalia japonica, KE. j. zebrina.
List No. 11.
Very Dwarr Prants for bog-beds or the waterside.
A. i;
Dwarf plants for sunny Bog-bed: Dwarf Plants for shady Bog-bed :
Cardamine trifolia Galax aphylla
Dondia Epipactis Gaultheria nummularioides
Drosera rotundifolia Gentiana bayvarica
94 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
List No. 11—continued.
A. B.
Sarracenia purpurea Linnea borealis
Parnassia palustris Mitchella repens
Mimulus cupreus Polygala Chamebuxus
os cardinalis ss # purpurea
Dryas octopetala ipigeea repens
, Drummondi Rhexia virginica
», lanata Spirea Filipendula
Primula rosea grandiflora Shortia galacifolia
Pinguicula, several var. Vaccinium Vitis Idee minus
Pratia angulata Silene virginica.
Lysimachia Nummularia
liisr No? 22:
Meprium-sizED Puants for bog-beds or for the waterside.
A. bs
Medium-sized Bog-plantsfor sunny Medium-sized Bog-plants for shady
positions : | positions :
Carex pendula Primula japonica
5 f‘iparia ,, sikkimensis
Juncus effusus spiralis Mertensia virginica
* zebrinus Saxifraga peltata
Dodecatheon in variety Podophylium Emodi
Myosotidium nobile ; peltatum
Tris germanica in var. Rodgersia podophylla
,, NKempferi of sorts dergenia cordifolia
Funkia Sieboldiana Polygonatum Sieboldi
Hemerocallis of sorts Trolhus of sorts
Caltha palustris, fl. pl. Cypripedium spectabile
5, leptosepala i pubescens
Orchis foliosa
Habenaria in var.
Sanguinaria canadensis
Saxifraga Fortunei
Ourisia coccinea
List No. 18.
LARGE PLANTS OF BOLD APPEARANCE, suitable for the waterside :
Gunnera manicata Rheum palmatum
Js scabra 5s undulatum
Rheum Emodi - earolinum
Arundo Donax, Arundo conspicua, Spirea gigantea, S. lobata, 8.
venusta, Inula Helenium, Lythrum Salicaria roseum superbum, Senecio
japonicus, Chelone barbata, Ch. glabra, Ch. Lyoni, Liatris pyenostachya,
Meconopsis Wallichi, Osmunda regalis, Struthiopteris germanica.
ROCK-GARDENS, PONDS, AND. STREAMLETS, YD
List No. 14.
Aquatics FoR SHaLLow Warer.—Acorus Calamus, Typha minima,
Typha angustifolia, Sagittaria sagittifolia, Menyanthes trifoliata, Ponte-
deria cordata, Calla palustris, Ranunculus Lingua, Thalia dealbata,
Butomus umbellatus, Scirpus in variety, Arum italicum, &c.
Last No. 15.
AQUATICS FOR DEEPER WATER.—
Aponogeton distachyon Nymphea Marhacea carnea
Nymphia alba ‘4 odorata alba
x Aurora 44 » exquisita
flava - 7 rosacea
7 Laydekeri rosea ms - sulphurea
” hlacea 4 pygmea alba
2 . fulgens rs » helvola
- 4s eloriosa - Robinsoni
* .; sanguinea z Seignouretti
es ae purpurata Stratiotes aloides
- lucida Villarsia Humboldtiana
is Marhiacea albida Vallisneria spiralis
chromatella
9? a2
96 JOURNAL, OF .THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
THE MOVEMENTS OF PLANT ORGANS.
Lecture at Chiswick Gardens.
3y Rev. Prof. G. Henstow, M.A., V.M.H., &e.
[June 14, 1899.)
Tre old distinction between plants and animals, that the latter can move,
but the former cannot, has long since been abandoned as unscientific ;
for probably all plants, even when permanently fixed to the soil, have
their stems, leaves, flower-stalks, &c., in almost perpetual motion.
GERMINATION.—The first movement observable is in the tendency of
the radicle to turn earthwards. As this is the case at all points of the
globe it is attributed to the force of gravity, but its action is confined to
the “ growing point” immediately behind the apex protected by the root-
cap. In the Cabbage the sensitive part consists of ‘02 to -03 of an inch,
for it was found by Darwin that the influence was conveyed—doubtless
by the continuity of the protoplasm from cell to cell—to a point some
distance back; for when a radicle is placed horizontally, though 1% soon
curves earthwards, the point of curvature is behind the actual growing
point.
Besides this movement radicles circumnutate, or “‘ bow around,”’ as the
word means, thus finding the line of least resistance for entering the
soil.
The plumule rises upwards in opposition to gravity, originally under
the influence of ight; but it has become so fixed in the constitution that
seedlings will rise up vertically, even in total darkness, in opposition to
gravity. But that ight is the cause was proved by Mohl, who sowed
seeds in earth on a gauze shelf placed near the bottom of an inverted box
which was illuminated by a mirror from below. They now grew down-
wards, both in the direction of light as well as of gravity.
Roors.—Though the primary or tap root grows vertically downwards,
the secondary roots, which issue from the deep-seated layer called the
pericycle, and emerge at right angles to the surface, are inclined at various
angles to the vertical, and do not turn into the perpendicular direction
unless the primary root be cut away. ‘The object of searching the ground
in every direction for moisture and food is thus secured.
The expression ‘‘ searching ’’ is metaphorical, for the real process is due
to the sensitiveness of the growing point to moisture, so that it grows in the
direction in which the moisture lies. A Poplar has been known to send its
roots under a hard road into a ditch on the opposite side, and many like
illustrations are known which gave rise to the expression as if the plant
were conscious of the presence of water in any particular direction.
Sach’s experiment of growing Beans within a trough made of gauze full
of wet moss showed that as soon as the tips of the radicles protruded
below, having grown vertically downwards while within the moss, the
attraction for the moisture of the moss in the trough—which was
inclined to the horizon—caused the tips to penetrate it again. Gravity
THE MOVEMENTS OF PLANT ORGANS. OF
acting afresh they came out, and by repeating the process the root
‘“ threaded ’’ the gauze.
Another important property of the growing point is the extreme
sensitiveness to mechanical obstructions which induces the apex to turn
away from them. Mr. Darwin observes that this is the only known instance
of an organ turning away from an object. By fixing cards to one side of
the tips of vertically growing radicles they were caused to turn upwards, as if
trying to escape from the cards, sometimes even forming complete circles ;
and in one case a radicle actually tied itself into a knot. ‘This sensitive-
ness is confined to the tips for a length of from 1 mm. to 1°5 mm., while
the upper adjoining part of the radicle, for a length of from 6 or 7 to
even 12 mm., is excited to bend away from the side which has been
irritated.
Another feature of roots is to grow towards the darker side. This is
well seen in the aérial roots of Ivy against a wall, or of Orchids, so that
they can cling to the supporting objects. Creeping stems have the
same tendency to avoid light ; hence they keep along the ground instead
of rising vertically.
Strmms.—Stems which grow erect support themselves by putting on
sufficient mechanical tissues-——wood-fibres, liber-fibres, sclerenchymatous
cells and collenchyma—in order to resist the influence of gravity to make
them fall down. Circumnutation succeeds growth, and becomes a
valuable acquisition in the case of climbing stems or twiners, such as
the Convolvulus, Hop, «ce.
EXPANSION OF LEAF-BUDS.—As young leaves escape from buds in spring-
time, the petioles and blades undergo movements much resembling those
involved in the sleep of plants, and for the same object. In the immature
state the commonest condition of vernation is to have the two halves of
a blade folded together or ‘“ conduplicate,”’ the upper surfaces being in
contact. The petiole at once curves downwards. This places the
blade in a vertical position. Thus the two objects are gained—viz. of
protecting the upper surfaces especially, and the avoiding having any
surface horizontal. Thereby radiation, and any consequent injury by
chill, is greatly avoided. Mr. Darwin found that these objects were also
secured by the process of sleep or “ nyctitropic ’’ movements.
Taking Clover as an example, a young leaf has each leaflet con-
duplicate: all three are pressed together, and stand in a vertical plane.
When, however, an adult leaf sleeps, the three leaflets having been
horizontal by day, they do not resume the above condition; but the two
basal leaflets first rotate and stand vertically; they then approach one
another until their upper surfaces are in contact. Lastly, the terminal
leaflet passes through nearly 180° and comes down upon the edges of the
others. It then partially closes like a sloping roof over them, its upper
surface becoming now the underside. The various methods of sleep
and the movements connected with them in different plants can be
studied in Darwin’s work.*
F'LowErs.—There are many instances of the various parts of flowers
moving under the influence of stimuli: they are mostly connected with the
process of pollination. Commencing with bracts, it may be easily seen how
* The Power of Movement in Plants.
98 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
the erect bracts of the involucre of the Dandelion become refiexed as
soon as the fruit has ripened, thus allowing the parachute-like achenes to
escape easily. Moving corollas are very numerous. A large series of
plants might be mentioned of which the corolias close up either as soon
as the sun is obscured, as species of Mesembryanthemum, Anagallis
arvensis, Convolvulus, &c., or else at evening, such as many Composite,
including the Daisy and Dandelion, re-expanding on the return of light.
Conversely some night-flowering plants open their petals only at night,
coiling them up by day. As an illustration Silene nutans may be taken,
concerning Which Dr. Kerner tells us * that a flower lasts three days and
three nights. With the approach of dusk the bifid limbs of the petals
spread out with a flat surface and fall back upon the calyx. In this
position they remain through the night, curling themselves up into an
incurved spiral and becoming longitudinally creased at the same time on
the return of sunlight and a warm temperature. No sooner does evening
return than the wrinkles disappear, the petals become smooth, uncurl
themselves, and falling back against the calyx the corolla is again
expanded.
In the Pea family there are several instances of the corolla having a
power to move when irritated. Thus in the genera Genisia and Indigo-
jera the claws of the petals act like springs kept in a state of tension;
for when the corolla is touched, as by an insect in search of honey, the
claws suddenly curl downwards, and the petals consequently drop
vertically ; while the stamens, previously concealed within the keel petals,
are violently thrown upwards, showering the bee with pollen.7
The movement of stamens is perhaps more curious, and apparently
intimately connected with the phenomenon of insect pollination. As an
example of slow movement the Grass of Parnassus, Parnassia palustris,
may be mentioned. In this flower each stamen in succession rises up,
places its anther on the stigma, and having shed its pollen retires and
falls back upon the petals. Each stamen occupies about twenty-four
hours in rising up and discharging its pollen, and takes about the same
time to recede, the whole period being eight days, but varying according
to circumstances of temperature, moisture, &c.
Berberis furnishes an instance of rapid motion, for if the stamens be
touched at the base of the filament they instantly spring forward and
strike the stigma, having previously lain on the surface of the spreading
petals. The effects of the irritation on the filament of Berberis have been
observed by Heckel. It appears that the cells of the irritable part are
arranged in a parallel manner, the back of the filament being insensible.
Their contents are yellow and disseminated through the cavity. After
irritation they undergo aggregation, and contract into the centre of the
cell, and the cell-wall is striated transversely. The cells of the back of
the filament are contracted in repose but extended in irritation.
The stamens of common Lucerne, Medicago sativa, as also other
species of that genus, suddenly curve upwards and remain rigidly fixed
in an arched condition, having been previously horizontal.z
* Flowers and their Unbidden Guests, p. 132.
+ These I have described more fully in Journ. Linn. Soc., ix. p. 355, and x. p. 468.
~ Journ. Linn. Soc., ix. 327.
THE MOVEMENTS OF PLANT ORGANS. 99
Darwin has described numerous instances of movements in the
flowers of Orchids, in which the pollinia, as of the common Orclis
mascula and others, or of Catasetum, &e., have remarkable powers of
movement—in the former case, slow, but in the latter rapid.*
Stylidiwm affords another illustration of rapid motion. In this flower
the stamens and style are consolidated into a column, which is curiously
bent and hangs over one side of the flower. If it be touched near the
base it instantly flies over to the other side. A very similar movement
occurs in the pistil of Maranta.
Some flowers have the stamens in a certain position on first expanding,
but they take up a different one subsequently. This is not infrequent, as in
May, Water-plantain, &¢., in which the stamens are spread out at first,
but subsequently curl inwards upon the pistil, apparently to secure self-
fertilisation if the flower has not been crossed.
In several flowers of plants of quite different orders the filaments retire
after the anthers have shed their pollen to make room for the style and
stigma, which are later in developing, and then stand where the stamens
were before. This occurs in the lemon-scented Pelargonia, in Teucriwimn
Scorodonia, our Wood Sage, and many other plants.
All the above described movements are vital, in that they are con-
nected with the living protoplasm which executes them. They must,
therefore, be distinguished from purely mechanical movements of bursting
of seed-vessels, the uncoiling with a spiral movement of awns of Grasses
and of Erodium, which are due to moisture.
* Fertilisation of Orchids.
100 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
OBSERVATIONS ON SOME OF THE PLANTS EXHIBITED.
By the Rey. Prof. G. Henstow, M.A., V.M.H.
[Delivered June 27, 1899.|
Orcuips.—After calling attention to the remarkable similarity in the
flowers of some Orchids to insects, as in that of the “ Bee,” the “ Fly,”
the “ Butterfly,’ and Oncidiwm papilio, the lecturer described the
curious processes of pollination by insects in Orchis maculata and
Catasetum, as explained by Darwin in his work on “ The Fertilisation of
Orchids.” He observed that, with all their elaborate structures adapted
for intercrossing, Orchids were, as a rule, so far as the production of seed
was concerned, much worse off than other flowers which could fertilise
themselves ; since in most kinds the pollen masses could not be removed
without insect agency, and if the proper visitors failed to come they bore
no seed at all. On the other hand, those species which can effect their
own pollination, as the ‘‘ Bee”’ Ophrys apifera, Chysis aurea, and some
cleistogamous species of Phaius, Arundinia, Eria, &c., set an abundance
of seed. Darwin’s dictum, ‘‘ Nature abhors self-fertilisation,’ had been
proved to be as groundless as “ Nature abhors a vacuum.’ Were the
latter true, she would have long ago put some stop to our haying incan-
descent electric lights!
Erynoium.—A species of this genus illustrated one of the numerous
instances of plant mimicry, in that having its flowers grouped in a
massive head, with an involucre of bracts, it greatly resembled a Thistle
in outward appearance, but the structure of the flowers and fruit revealed
the fact of its not being a composite, but an umbelliferous genus.
Irnts, GLADIOLUS, Crocus, AND Ix14.—These four genera, so unlike
each other, all belong to the family Iridew, inasmuch as they agree in
having only three stamens instead of six, the usual number in
Monocotyledons, while the anthers burst outwards instead of inwards.
In Jris each stamen stands under a petaloid style, which is pressed down
upon one of the outer leaves or “fall.’’ The style carries a small stigma
just above the tip of the anther, at the base of the terminal flap. When
an insect forcibly enters between the fall and the style it gets dusted on
the back, and if it have brought any pollen the inverted spoon-like style
picks up the pollen, which is then lodged on the stigmatic ledge. In
Gladiolus the three stamens, by bending the filaments, are all situated on
the posterior side of the flower; the anthers standing side by side and
over-arching the tube, so that the insect visitor receives the pollen
from all three at once. The extended overhanging stigmas then strike
the latter where pollen has been deposited, 7.e., brought from another
flower. In Crocus the bee crawls head downwards by grasping the
stamens and style, which together makea column in the middle. It thus
receives the pollen on the abdomen. On flying to another flower it
alights on the brush-like stigmas, which then sweep off the pollen.
As another instance of mimetic forms, Crocus (Iridee) resembles
Stillingia (Amaryllidee) and Colchicum (Liliacere). This same form of
perianth has probably arisen from having been visited by similar insects
in the same way.
OBSERVATIONS ON SOME OF THE PLANTS EXHIBITED. 101
Hysrip Crematis.—Mr. Jackman exhibited some varieties of a hybrid
between C. coccinea and C. Jackmanni, itself a hybrid. The dark purple
eolour of the latter had modified the original scarlet of C. coccinea, while
the flower itself had enlarged.
Mr. Scaplehorn, of Woking, informs me that from his experiments,
C. coccinea, when used as the female parent, did not produce any material
results. It was only when the various varieties of C. Jackmanm were
crossed with the pollen of C. coccinea that the production of hybrids
seemed possible.
Sweet Pras.—As examples of varieties obtained without hybridising,
these furnished a good example, there being now between two and three
hundred sorts cultivated by the Messrs. Sutton at Reading. The lecturer
observed that as florists of the last two centuries did not practise hybridis-
ing they depended upon seedlings for their varieties, though very probably
a good deal of crossing was done by bees unknown to them. Thus
Sharrock, in ‘‘ The History of the Propagation and Improvement of
Vegetables ”’ (1672), observes, in speaking of the production of variations
in the colours of Tulips :—‘‘ To hasten which effect let such of your
colours as are strong and luxuriant be set in lean and hungry, but fresh
ground, and the next year after in that which is fat and well manured ;
and so yearly removed to contrary soils until you obtain the end desired.”
Similarly Rose, in his “Elements of Botany ” (1775), says :—‘‘ The
soil changes plants, and thence varieties arise. . . . A botanist who will
exercise himself in finding out the varieties shall never be able to come to
the end of the various forms of sporting nature.”’
CaLocHortus and CychopoTHrRa.—These genera, united under the
first name by Bentham and Hooker, afford a problem in geographical
distribution ; for being allied to the Tulip, Calochortus is only found on
the west of N. America, as in California; while 7wlipa occurs everywhere
else around the northern hemisphere. The former there replaces the
Tulip, and the question arises, What were the local conditions which
evolved it out of Tulips? It differs in having the parts of one whorl
smaller than those of the other, not all alike as in Tulips; and the fruit
dehisces septicidally, z.c. the three carpels separating from each other ; not
loculicidally, as in Tulips, z.e. bursting through the back of each carpel.
ORNITHOGALUM ARABICUM.—This plant, with its large white bell-hke
flowers and black-green ovaries, is somewhat difficult to grow in this
country. It is one of the commonest ‘‘weeds’’ in the fields of Malta.
The Maltese being very indolent in keeping their fields clean, numerous
wild flowers abound in them, which we prize in England, such as
Gladiolus, tall species of Alliwm, purple Anenone coronaria, Pheasant’s
Kye, and the too-abundant golden-flowered Oxalis cernua, mtroduced
there from the Cape in 1806.
SELAGINELLAS.—A fine group of these plants afforded a subject for
remarks upon their geological history. Being all humble herbs at the
present day, Selaginella, Lycopodium, and a few other genera compose
an entire family. They are the sole existing representatives of a
numerous one boasting of great trees which flourished during the ‘‘ Coal
Epoch.”’ Numerous forests, which were the source of that useful
commodity, were, with Ferns, mainly composed of members of that and
closely allied families.
102 JOURNAL OF THE. ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
THE FERTILISATION OF FLOWERS BY INSECTS AND
OTHER AGENCIES.
Lecture delivered at Chiswick.
3y Rev. Prof. G. Henstow, M.A., V.M.H., &e.
[June 28, 1899.]
EARLY KNOWLEDGE oF PLANT SEexEs.—The belief in the sexes of
plants was held by the ancients. Thus Pliny, writing in the first century
of our era, quoting from Theophrastus of the fourth century B.c., says :—
“The more diligent inquirers into the operations of Nature state that all
trees, or rather all plants, belong to either one sex or the other; one
which manifests itself in no tree more than in the Palm.’’ *
Besides the Date, here alluded to by Pliny, the Persians fertilised the
Terebinth tree ; the natives of Chios, the Mastick; those of Sicily, the
Pistacia-nut tree, but not the Fig, for “ caprification”’ only ripened it.
They nevertheless held fanciful notions about plants, frequently calling
one the male and another the female, with no real reason whatever ; in fact.
in certain plants now known to be dicecious these terms were actually
reversed. This practice was carried down all through the middle ages even
to the eighteenth century, as by Tournefort. The male was sometimes
noted as having larger leaves and flowers, the female more disseted
leaves and smaller flowers. ¢
Sir Thomas Millington, Savilian Professor at Oxford, is credited with
being the first re-discoverer of the doctrine of sexes in the seventeenth
century. Linnzus, in his “ Dissertation on the Sexes of Plants,’ = says : —
‘“‘ Dr. Grew, in his ‘ Anatomy of Plants,’ relates that in a conversation on
the nature of the anthere of flowers Sir Thomas Millington hinted to
him that those parts might probably be analogous to the male organs of
animals, and serve for the impregnation of the fruit. Grew approved of
the idea and pursued it. This is all the account of the matter.” $
Though Linneus most distinctly proves the basis of his classification
on the sexual system to be sound, yet the question was by no means
settled even in the middle of this century. Investigation by the micro-
scope raised fresh difficulties, for Schleiden maintained that the embryo
was formed within the pollen-tube, and it was not until Henfrey and others
proved conclusively that he was wrong, that the matter was thoroughly
cleared up. Lastly, it may be added that botanists have now known for
some years that the pollen-tube contains two ‘“ antherozoidal’”’ nuclei, and
that while one fertilised the germ-cell or nucleus in the embryo-sac, it was
not known what became of the other. M. Guignard has now explained
what takes place. Both the pollenic nuclei enter the embryo-sac, and
* Nat. Hist. bk. xiii., ch. 7.
+ The Compleat Herbal, s.v. 1719. Such were the so-called male and female
Preonies.
t{ Translated by Jas. Ed. Smith, F.R.S., 1786, p. 7.
$ The note which contains this was probably added by the translator, J. E. Smith.
THE FERTILISATION OF FLOWERS BY INSECTS. 1038
while one unites with the germ-cell, the other fuses with the two “ polar ”’
nuclei, which unite together to give rise to the endosperm.”
TELEOLOGICAL Depucrions.—When the fact was thoroughly grasped
that the stamens were male structures, and the pistil female, then it was
thought that these organs gave good illustrations for teleology, that in
flowers with pendulous stamens, the stigma hung below these, so that the
pollen could fall upon it, as in Fuchsias ; but that an erect flower had
a shorter style, so as to keep the anthers still above the stigma, as in the
Crocus. It did not seem to occur to these observers (even including
Linneus) that it would be wiser to put the anthers against or in close
contact with the stigma in every case to avoid all chance of loss. Nor is
it true, for in the pin-eyed Primroses the stamens are below the stigma.
Moreover, in the majority of conspicuous flowers the anthers are mature
before the pistil, which remain unreceptive until all the pollen is shed.
In those days it was thought that every flower which contained both
stamens and pistil was thus arranged to fertilise itself.
MeruHops oF Ponuination.—One of the first botanists to observe the
correlations between the structure of flowers and insects which visited
them for honey or pollen was Sprengel,f who, as Darwin says, ‘ clearly
proved by innumerable observations how essential a part insects play in
the fertilisation of many plants. But he was in advance of his age.’’ =
It was not until Darwin’s “ Fertilisation of Orchids’”’ appeared in 1862
that botanists really became alive to the great importance of this
subject.
As now recognised, plants are seen to be pollinated in three ways,
called respectively ‘ self-fertilisation,’ when the pollen of the stamens is
naturally applied to the stigmas of the same flower ; “ insect-fertilisation,”’
when it is carried from one flower to another ; and ‘“ wind-fertilisation,”’
when the air takes the place of the insect.
The question next arose as to what is the relative value of each of
these three methods respectively. Darwin studied the subject experi-
mentally, but in the main employed garden flowers of fair or considerable
size, or at least conspicuous flowers. Now all these are naturally adapted
to receive the visits of insects, and are, so to say, not only in the form of
their flowers, but also physiologically adapted to be fertilised by foreign
pollen rather than their own.
The general result of his comparative experiments between cross and
self-fertilisation gave the benefit to the former in height, &c., and in
fertility by seeding; from which he deduced a supposed advantage in a
plant being crossed, and he drew the opposite conclusion that ‘‘ Nature
abhors self-fertilisation.’”’ A careful analysis of his results, however,
prove that when a plant is artificially self-fertilised for a few years (v.e.
a plant usually visited by insects) the ratio of fertility steadily improves
till it often beats that of the individuals regularly and artificially crossed
every year. Secondly, Darwin found many of the plants he experimented
upon, though specially adapted by the structure of the flowers to insect
* Revue Générale de Botanique, 15 avril 1899, p. 129. The paper is entitled
“Sur les Anthérozoides et la Double Copulation Sexuelle chez les Végétaux
Angiospermes.”’
+ Das entdeckte Geheimniss der Natur, 1793.
t Cross- and Self-fertilisation of Plants, p. 5.
104 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
agency, yet were nevertheless naturally highly self-fertile, and at the
same time they showed no outward sign of physical weakness or
degeneracy. He gives a list of sixty such plants and another of sixty-
two which were sterile without insect aid. Of these, however, some were
on other occasions very fertile, as Mignonette, or could re-acquire fertility,
as Eschscholizia.
When, however, we turn to Nature we find that plants which are
regularly self-fertile or wind-fertilised are by far the most prolific, and
soon gain the mastery over others in the struggle for life, as every
gardener knows with Chickweed, Groundsel, Solanum nigrum, Shepherd’s
Purse, Poa annua, Daisy, and many others; while Plantains, Urtica urens,
Rumezx Acetosa and Acetosella, illustrate most prolific wind-fertilised plants.
Such self-fertilising and wind-fertilised plants are the only kind which,
as a rule, are cosmopolitan, being found all over the world where the
climate permits of it: all, too, being always perfectly healthy.
Hence Darwin’s dictum is proved to have no foundation in fact, for
the only two “‘ends” of plant life are a healthy existence for the
individual, and that it may have plenty of good seed every year or when
it ceases to exist.
How FLowers AarE Mape.—Now the evolution of flowers corresponds
with these three methods of pollination, and the theory of their crigin is
that conspicuous flowers with all their peculiarities have arisen under the
direct and mechanical influences of the imsects themselves; that the
living protoplasm has responded to the external forces and built up special
tissues to meet the various strains to which the floral organs are
submitted.
It is by observing the innumerable coincidences, similar processes in
different plants, the minute correlations of all parts of a flower to one
and the same end, upon which the theory is based, such being established
by inductive evidence. Thus, e.g., assuming the early type of a flower
to have been regular, one has to explain how its descendants became
irregular, as of a Salvia or Snapdragon. The phenomenon of such
plants bearing occasionally regular flowers thereby proves that their
ancestors, to which they have thus reverted, bore regular flowers.*
IntustRaTions.—Taking irregular flowers as examples, one observes
that all the features presented by them—as by calyx, corolla, stamens,
and pistil—are so correlated as to facilitate the pollination of the flower,
while providing food for the insect, in the most direct way.
Thus in the Labiaie the calyx is often more or less two-lobed, with
three sepals on the posterior side and two on the anterior, giving the
appearance of having been stretched forward. The corolla has a lip
furnishing a landing place, the two uppermost petals forming a hood
over the stamens, the anthers of which are brought together. They are
erect, standing just where the thorax of the insect comes, and so receives
the pollen. The forked stigma projects forwards so as to strike the
insect exactly where the pollen will have been deposited from a previously
visited flower of the same kind.
The honey gland is situated precisely where the insect’s proboscis will
* The reader is referred to the author’s work, Origin of Floral Structures_by
Insect and other Agencies, for illustrations and proo*s.
THE FERTILISATION OF FLOWERS BY INSECTS. 105
reach it on arriving at the bottom of the corolla tube; and if special
marks, the so-called ‘‘ guides,” be on the corolla, they invariably indicate
the right direction to the store of honey.
All these correlations meet the two ends—viz. of supplying the insect
with food, and that the latter should pollinate the stigmas. They conse-
quently necessitate some common cause to account for them. And since
there is no known external agency other than the insect itself, it is a fair
@ priori assumption that such, in some way or other, has been the actually
inciting cause of the floral irregularities. Let us take, for example, the
calyx of Salvia. It is two-lobed, and if we examine the position of the
‘“‘cords,’”’ they are found to be arranged as follows :—
d
m m
d d
Tv Nb
my m
d d
m m
It is, of course, composed of five leaves, each has a midrib or dorsal
cord (d). The margins properly have none, but in the united state of a
gamosepalous calyx one, at least, is run up where the edges cohere (71).
These we may call marginal cords. But now additional ones are present.
Instead of there being one only, two are added on each side, where the
tendency to split the calyx occurs. Again two are added in front, while
here a supernumerary cord (s) lies between them—exactly where the
ereatest strain is felt.
The explanation is simple. An insect alights on the corolla-lip, its
whole weight is to the fore: this bears down upon and presses against
the calyx tube, tending to stretch it in front. To meet this strain Nature
has cunningly run up little girders exactly where an engineer would have
placed them, especially round the anterior half of the calyx, where the
strain is greatest.
This power of responding to external strains is universally to be seen
in plants. It is a property of living protoplasm. It is well seen in
climbing plants, and can be shown by experiment; for ifa growing shoot
or petiole be weighted so as just not to break it, in a few days it will
be found capable of supporting much greater weights than it would
naturally be able to bear.
SELF-FERTILISING ILowERs.—If a conspicuous insect-lovinge flower
cease to receive its visitors 1t ceases to secrete honey, and its corolla
becomes reduced in size; in fact the flower may altogether cease to open
its flower-buds. Such is the origin of the so-called ‘“ cleistogamous’”’
flower-buds—a word signifying ‘‘concealed unions.”’ Such may be easily
seen on Violets below the leaves during the summer.
WIND-FERTILISED FLOWERS.—With regard to these they appear, in
the majority of cases (excluding Fir trees and their kin), to be degradations,
but have become adapted to receive the pollen from other flowers by the
agency of the wind. They are often unisexual, as the Nettle, Sorrels, and
in most cases the stigmas are large and often feathery, so that they readily
catch the pollen, as in Grasses, Burnet, Saxifrage, &e.
106 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
THE DISPERSAL OF SEEDS.
By G. S. Bouncer, F.L.8., F.G.S., Professor of Botany,
City of London College.
(Read July 25, 1899.}
Every agriculturist and every gardener is familiar with many of the
results of the dispersal of plants—dispersal to small and dispersal to great
distances. The weeds in our gardens are, it has been said, merely plant
out of place, which have often not travelled very far—perhaps only from
the land of a slovenly neighbour—to reach an open space. We often find,
on the other hand, that two species of some one genus that we cultivate
may have come from regions widely removed from one another, or that
the area of distribution of a single species may be of vast extent.
After having, by the exercise of its nutritive functions, attained to
raaturity, the one physical object of every organism is the perpetuation of
the species. This, as is so generally the case in organic nature, is an end
effected by many diverse methods, which may well be classed roughly into
the two heads of vegetative and sexual. To the former class—in the
vegetable kingdom—belong “ innovations,’ rhizomes, bulbils, tubers,
runners, offsets, suckers, proliferous leaves, besides many kinds of spores
(among Cryptogams). Beyond remarking that, as these cases consist
essentially in the detachment of a shoot of the parent plant, the detached
“‘offspring *’ closely resembles the one parent to which it owes its origin,
we are not to-day directly concerned with them. It is, however, a matter
of considerable interest to note, as showing the identity of the physio-
logical requisites in all cases of dispersal, that we have in this class of
lower or vegetative methods a foreshadowing, asit were, of almost every
method of dispersal which obtains among fruits and seeds. For example,
the extreme lightness of the spores of many fungi, of Lycopodium and
of other plants, undoubtedly facilitates their dispersal by wind, as does
the lightness of the seeds of some Orchids and of many parasites and
saprophytes. The bursting of puff-balls, the explosion under the influence
of hygroscopic action of the annulus of the sporangia in Ferns, the threads
of the capillitium in the Myxomycetes, and the elaters in Hepatice, and
the scattering of Moss-spores between the teeth of the capsule as it sways
in the wind, similarly anticipate the cases of the Sandbox-tree (Hua
crepitans, L.), the Balsam (Jmpatiens), the hairs in the capsule of
Vanda teres, the “jaculators ’’ in the fruits of Acanthacer, and the so-
called ‘‘ censer action ’’ in a Poppy-head or in the fruit of one of the Pinks.
So, too, water serves to carry the “ hibernacula”’ or winter buds of
Hydrocharis as it has dispersed the fruit of the Cocoa-nut Palm; wind
rolls along offsets of some species of Sempervivum, as it does the globular
fruit-heads of several species of Trifoliwm; and flies carry the spores of
the Stinkhorn (Phallus impudicus) or the Ergot (Claviceps), and the
higher animals the spinous offsets of Cactuses; just as ants carry the
seeds of Chelidoniam or Melampyrum, or the burr-like fruits of thousands
of flowering plants are entangled in the hair of any passing animals.
THE DISPERSAL OF SEEDS. 107
Of the sexual processes, on the other hand, the essence is that the
offspring owes its being to déwo individual organisms, being developed from
a cellof the one under the stimulus of fusion with the active principle of a
cell of another, so that it may naturally be expected to partake—at least
to some extent—of the characteristics of both its parents. Now, it may
well be, as suggested by my friend Mr. Thomas Meehan, of Philadelphia,
that, while all merely reproductive functions could be quite adequately
performed by vegetative processes, the great object of sex may be the
introduction, by the competing influences of the two parents, of variation,
i.e. the predominance of characters derived now from one, now from the
other, and now from both parents.
Now, the severest competition for the necessaries of life—food, air,
and light—will be between organisms which, being nearly identical in
structure and physiology, are also nearly identical in their require-
ments. In other words, the struggle for existence will, among plants, be
particularly keen among what we term ‘‘social”’ plants and where vege-
tation is dense, and this competition will present the most favourable
opportunity for the self-assertion of any variation. At the same time an
organism may obviate much of the danger of home competition if it can
secure removal to some other area—“ to fresh woods and pastures new.”’
For this purpose a short journey may suffice. A few hundred yards or
less may bring fruit or seed to the newly-upturned soil of a railway
bank, a ploughed field, or a garden border; and, though we do find
structures which may suffice, under exceptional circumstances, to carry
them further afield, the direct primary adaptations for dispersal seem to
be all mainly calculated for small distances. The well-filled fruitlet of
the Thistle, for example, when the fruit-head has been pulled to pieces
by the goldfinch or other small bird, will not have floated far before the
heavy ovary and the seed it contains will have detached itself from the
ring which bears the parachute of down, and will have fallen to the earth,
whilst the specimens of Thistle-down that come floating down from the
sky in the heart of London will be found to be light, abortive fruits. The
variously-shaped and twisted double fans of the Maples, which exhibit
all the varied features of the screw-propellers of our ocean steamers, may
be torn, when just ripe, from the tree by high wind and carried a con-
siderable distance; but if they merely fall to the ground, when ripe, in a
dead calm, their structure is such as to produce a rapid gyration which
will at least carry them beyond the shadow of the parent tree. While
some of these, and similar, samaroid fruits and winged seeds have a spiral
twist, in almost every case the seed is eccentric, which serves to give the
initial twirl in the fall. If, again, an animal in passing brush against
the ripe fruit of the Squirting Cucumber (Heballiwm Elateriwm), one
layer in the wall of which is in a state of tension from turgescence, the
fruit will detach itself from its stalk and eject its contents violently from
the opening thus made. The pulp-covered seeds may then adhere to the
coat of the animal, and be so carried to a distance ; but the main purpose
of the adaptation would seem to be accomplished by their being thrown
to the distance of a few feet.
Before saying more as to special adaptations to dispersal, it may be
well to point out the numerous cases in which seeds may be most
D
108 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
effectually dispersed without any expressly facilitative adaptations. Such
are the recorded cases of mud adhering to the webbed feet or feathers of
migratory waterfowl, or the mere washing of soil, with its contained
seeds, down a hillside in time of flood.
Even when we come to examine most effective adaptations for the
dispersal of fruits and seeds, we may perhaps convince ourselves that the
most successful are, as Kerner has urged, not too highly specialised, but
may serve either for dispersal by wind, water, or animal agency. It has
been usual of late years to classify dispersal-mechanisms under four heads,
viz. (1) ejection by the plant; (2) transport by water, (8) by air, or
(4) by animals. Though it is true that, in the initial stages of adap-
tation, there is less modification in the first of these groups than in
the others, there are, higher up in the series, so many elaborate con-
trivances that I prefer to take the case of water-borne fruits and seeds
first, as being the simplest of the four cases throughout.
Mere lightness of seeds or fruit would seem to be more often an adap-
tation to wind transport than to water carriage, the most noteworthy
cases being those of epiphytic Orchids, parasites, and saprophytes on the
one hand, and steppe plants on the other. There is, however, a class of
cases in which small seeds, readily carried by runnels of rain-water, seem
to be of special utility, viz. plants living in stony, arid, or almost soil-
less situations, clinging with difficulty to vertical faces of rock, and liable,
if not carried into crannies, to be speedily killed by drought. Such is
the case of the Stonecrop (Sedwm acre, L.), in which the five follicles
remain closed in dry weather, but burst when a drop of rain falls into the
shallow hasin-shaped hollow at the top of the fruit. The Ivy-leaved Toad-
flax (Linaria Cymbalaria) has small seeds which may be similarly
washed into crevices. So, too, the capsules of the South Africa
species of Mesembryanthemum only open when moistened. In the genus:
Veronica we have slightly different arrangements in different species
according to their habitat. V. serpyllifolia and others living in dry
places have capsules which open when wetted, as in Sedum acre; whilst
V. Beccabunga and V. Anagallis, though they may erack their capsules
on ripening, do not open fully until thoroughly wetted, when the seeds
become mucilaginous, like those of the Flax, and stick to the ground
unless washed away by a strong current. With regard to another adap-
tation for water carriage, which figures largely in books, viz. the power
of withstanding long immersion in fresh or salt water, I should like to
suggest that this power may in some cases be otherwise acquired, may in
fact be an adaptation to quite distinct purposes, the resistent pericarp or
testa being perhaps initially a protection against the gastric juices of
animals, or against the moisture and warmth which might bring about
premature germination on land, rather than against prolonged sub-
mergence. When, for instance, we read in the papers a few weeks ago
that the shore of one of our Western Islands was covered with seedling
Apple trees as the result of the wreck of a cargo of Apples, we could
hardly conclude that the flesh, the core, and the testa of the Apple were
adaptations for the dispersal of the pips by the sea. Nevertheless, it is
worthy of note that the seeds of Asparagus, a fleshy-fruited plant that
occurs apparently wild at several places along our sea-coast, will withstand
THE DISPERSAL OF SEEDS. 109
immersion in sea-water for more than a year, and that more than a
century ago Linnieus observed the tropical Hntada scandens germinating
on the coast of Norway.
A more direct adaptation, however, is the imprisonment of air in
structures surrounding the seed. The swamp-plants Carex ampullacea,
C. vesicaria, and other species may well derive advantage from. the
balloon-like membranous utricle which surrounds their fruit. The white
Water-lily (Castalia speciosa, Salisb.), which, by the bye, spread down-
stream from a park near Banbury through the Cherwell into the lower
Thames, discharges its seeds in coherent lumps, rendered buoyant by the
presence of air between the spongy aril and the testa of each seed. As
the arils slowly decay, single seeds detach themselves from the lump and
sink to the mud at the bottom. In the yellow Water-lily, however
(Nymphea lutea), there is no aril, but air bubbles are imprisoned within
the slimy pericarp of the dehiscent berry-like fruit, and the seeds are
liberated by its gradual decay. A somewhat similar air-filled cortex
prevails in such well-known aquatics as Alisma, Sagittaria, Butomus, and
Sparganium. More highly specialised are the fruits of the Cocoanut Palm
(Cocos. nucifera), the Double Cocoanut of the Seychelles (Lodoicea Sey-
chellarum), and Nipa fruticans (Thunb.). In these cases the fruit has a
membranous waxy epicarp, a fibrous mesocarp rendered buoyant by the
presence of air between its fibres and a singularly dense and impervious
endocarp. No instances speak more unmistakably as to the efficacy of
these arrangements, for the Cocoanut is almost universal on the coasts of
the scattered islands of the tropics; the “coco de mer” obtained that
name from having been known as flotsam and jetsam before it was found
crowing ; whilst the much smaller Nipa is common in the brackish
Sunderbunds of the East, floating for many miles in the waters of the
Ganges and the Bay of Bengal without losing the power of germination,
as its fossil ally Nipadites, now abundant in the London clay of Sheppey,
seems to have done in a tropical British sea in the remote Eocene past.
When we turn to the adaptations to dispersal by the plant’s own
means we find far greater variety and complexity of contrivance, so that.
I am at a loss to suggest any adequate classification of the cases. There
is, I think, however, a decided progression from slight to more complete.
adaptation, and I feel inclined to place at the base of the series those-
cases of what has been termed—not very happily—‘‘ censer action,” by-
which small-seeded capsular fruits practise an economy of seed by only
opening partially and by the reaction to passing breezes or the brushing-
contact of animals of their somewhat resilient peduncles. In the cap-
sules of Caryophyllacew, Primulacex, Scrophulariacee, Liliacee, and
Tridacez the seeds are unplumed, unwinged, and often large and heavy ;
but they are sometimes flattened, as in Z'ulipa and I7vis, and the capsules
open only upwards and in dry weather. The follicular fruits of Del-
phiuum, Acoutum, Helleborus, &c., are similar, whilst the Poppy-head
exhibits an additional refinement in the lids with which its pores are
furnished. What is in effect only another case of this ‘catapult ’’ or
‘‘balistic’’ action, as it has been termed, is presented by many of the
Composit ; as, for instance, in the genus Centaurea, the Knapweeds.
Here there is an erect rigid resilient peduncle, a common receptacle
vp 2
110 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
which by drying or by change of form may detach its numerous fruitlets
at their bases, dry hygroscopic bract-scales forming the involucre, which
are highly polished on their inner surfaces, and bristle-like pappus-hairs,
which cannot be called organs of flight like the feathery plumes of Thistle
or Dandelion. In damp weather the pappus-bristles are pressed together,
and the bract-scales close over; but in dry air both expand. ‘‘ Censer-
action’’ of breeze or passing animal jerks the loose fruitlets up over
the polished curve of the involucre, and its pappus-bristles, like the
feathers in a shuttlecock, serve to determine the direction in which each
fruitlet shall fall. Another closely similar series of comparatively slight
adaptations is presented by the Labiate. Here we find a short but
resilient pedicel to each flower; a dry, persistent bell-shaped bilabiate
calyx the curvature of the two lower sepals of which may determine the
path of projection ; and a fruit which when ripe splits into four dry one-
seeded nutlets. In some species of Tewcriwm stiff, pliable converging
hairs in the throat ofthe calyx have an action which has been compared
to the rifling ofa gun. A parallel but perhaps less specialised case is
that of some species of Cerastiwm (Caryophyllacee) in which the S-like
curvature of the capsule itself acts like the reflexed calyx teeth of the
Labiatw, while the teeth of the capsule only recurve in dry weather,
and the shortness of these teeth and ordinary “ censer action,’ set up
by gusts of winds or animals brushing past, economise the often abun-
dant seed.
Kerner describes yet another case of balistic action, which he defines
as dependent solely on elasticity of stems and fruit-stalks, viz. that of
Polygonum Virginicum, one ofthe Knot-grasses. Here there are strongly
lignified cells in the cortex of the short pedicel ; the capsule is jointed to
the pedicel and is horizontal; and the persistent style hangs vertically
downwards, ending in two divergent hooks. If these hooks catch in the
hair of a passing animal the fruit will detach itself from its stalk as if
from a watch-spring, whilst mere wind action will suffice to detach it,
when it may be thrown two or three yards.
We may perhaps class as a sort of appendix to the balistic group those
fruits which creep or hop along the ground, though this action is
essentially hygroscopic. It is in all cases dependent upon the presence
of stiff hygroscopic bristle-like structures, though these bristles may be
barbed awns, as in such grasses as 4gilops, Secale, and Elymus ; calyx-
teeth, as in Trifolium. stellatum ; or parts of the pappus, as in the
teazles and some Composite. The most striking instance, perhaps, is
that of the Barren Oat (Avena sterilis),in which the fruiting spikelet
bears two awned glumes. The two awns twist hygroscopically in
opposite directions, cross, and then slip apart with a jerk, making the
whole spikelet jump. up.
Undoubtedly more complex are those adaptations which have been
collectively termed “ sling-fruits,’’ in which the propelling force is due
either to turgor or to the drying up of certain parts of the fruit. Sub-
dividing the latter into those cases in which the desiccation does not,
and those cases in which it does, result in spiral torsion, we have three
classes of sling-fruits. Of the first of these, that depending upon
turgescenee, the most celebrated example is that of the Squirting
THE DISPERSAL OF SEEDS. 111
Cucumber (Hecballiwm Elateriwm), in which one layer of cells in the
pericarp of the bristly fruit is in a state of tension; so that when the
tissue round the apex of the fruit-stalk becomes disintegrated on
ripening, the fruit is detached and its contents squirted out at the
insertion of the peduncle. Some other cucurbitaceous species, such as
Cyclanthera explodens and Thladiantha dubia exhibit very similar
phenomena. Equally well known is the adaptation of the Balsams,
which has given them the generic name of Jmpatiens, and our only
British species the specific name Noli-me-tangere, Touch-me-not. In
this case the turgescent tissue is the mesocarp; and when the five
coherent carpels of the fleshy capsule separate on ripening, or when a
touch interferes with the balance of forces within, they roll themselves
up violently inwards, hurling the seeds forcibly to a distance of some
yards. As one walks through the woods near Lucerne one is bombarded
by the seeds of this species, whilst the efficacy of this means of dispersal
is evidenced by the widespread occurrence as weeds in our gardens and
shrubberies of the Siberian species, J. parviflora, D.C., and on our river-
banks of the North American, J. fulva, Nutt. Very similar is the
mechanism in the dry siliquas of various Crucifers of the genera
Dentaria and Cardamine, especially C. wmpatiens, L., only that the
valves of the siliqua roll outwards, and not, as in the Balsams, inwards.
I have already alluded to the case of Acanthus and other members of the
order Acanthacee, in which explosive capsules occur ; whilst the presence
or shape of the “jaculators,’’ or hook-like processes on the placenta
which aid in the expulsion of the seeds, is sufficiently general to be used
as a sub-ordinal character by the systematist. Another but very
distinct case, in which a means of seed-dispersal seems certainly most
efficacious, is that of the Wood-sorrels (Oxalis) and the allied genus
Biophytum. Here the turgescent tissue is one of the inner layers of the
seed-coat itself. The outer coat splits and is turned inside out, and the
body of the seed is shot off to some distance.
Omitting other interesting examples, if we pass to the second class of
sling-fruits, those which act mainly by the drying up of certain layers of
tissue, two well-known genera demand our attention from the slightly
varied adaptations which they possess, the Crane’s-bills (Geraniwm) and
the Violets. In Herb Robert (Geranium Robertianum, L.) the outer
tissue of the five awns or styles, the rod-like extremities of the five
slightly coherent carpels, dries up and detaches the awn with a jerk from
the central column or carpophore, throwing the seeds, according to
Sir John Lubbock, sometimes more than twenty feet. In our British
G. dissectum, L., in the Continental G. palustre, L., and other species,
however, the carpels split along their under surfaces and the awns bend
outwards from below upward, so as to eject the seeds from inverted
carpels, but do not themselves separate from the carpophore at their
apices. Among Violets those species which have aérial stems, such as
V. canina, V. tricolor, and V. elatior, have capsules which split into
three boat-shaped valves, each containing two rows of small polished
seeds. The gradual drying up of the walls of these three valves squeezes
out each seed in succession, one valve emptying itself before the second
begins to do so. This pretty contrivance does not occur in the lower-
112 JOURNAL OF THE: ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
growing V. odorata and V. hirta; but an arrangement somewhat similar
obtains in the Box (Buzus). }
The third class of sling-fruits, that in which the valves of the drying
fruit become spirally twisted, though represented by the genus
Alstremeria among Liliacee and in other natural orders, is characteristic
especially of the Leguminose and Euphorbiacee. Most of us have
noticed on a hot summer’s day the explosion of the dry pods of Broom or
Furze, often accelerated by contact with us as we walk past, and a similar
spiral coiling of the two halves of the legume occurs in Vicia, Orobus,
Lathyrus, Lupinus, Wistaria, Indigofera, Bauhima, and others.
Bauhinia purpurea, for example, is recorded as throwing seeds weighing
2°5 grammes to a distance of 15 metres. ‘This remarkable torsion is the
result of the drying of a layer of thick-walled elongated cells which lies
diagonally across each valve. In the Euphorbiacex, such as Vercurialis,
Euphorbia, and Ricinus, the valves being shorter, the spiral torsion is less
obvious ; but we have in this group another of the best known instances
of explosive seed-dispersal, that of the Sandbox-tree, or Monkey’s Dinner
Bell of Tropical America (Hura crepitans, L.). Certain layers in this
large fruit contract with such force in drying as to shatter the entire
fruit, bursting violently even. through strong enclosing substances, and
throwing the light seeds to a considerable distance.
We come next to the third main division of our subject—the adapta-
tion of fruits and seeds to dispersal by wind. This may be roughly
divided under three categories: 1st, hghtness, whether of the seed, fruit,
or entire plant; 2nd, wings; 3rd, plumes or parachutes. It is un-
doubtedly significant that it 1s especially among parasites and saprophytes
—plants that more urgently require a wide dispersal of their abundantly
produced seed—that we meet with some of the most striking instances of
extremely light seeds. Orobanche, Monotropa, Pyrola, and many Orchids
are cases in point, Goodyera repens, for example, having seeds which
weigh only ‘000002 gramme each. Small light seeds are also often com-
bined with the somewhat simple adaptation known as censer action, as in
many Caryophyllacez, Poppies, &c. The inflated pods of the Bladder Senna
(Colutea arborescens, Li.) may merely catch the wind while still on the
plant, so as to jerk out the seeds separately as they sway in the breeze,
or they may break off and be carried balloon-like to somewhat greater
distances. As we might expect, it is especially among the plants of those
wide-stretching level tracts of arid ground, the Steppes of Kastern Europe
and of Asia, where plants have often so great a difficulty in sustaining
life at all that we meet with instances of this class of adaptation. The
fruit of Cachrys alpina, MB., one of the Umbelliferz of these regions, for
example, measures 138 mm. by 10 mm., but weighs only ‘07 gramme, whilst
another species of the same genus, from Shiraz, measuring 15mm.by10mm.
weighs only ‘06 gramme. ‘The spirally coiled legumes of some species of
Medicago may also be cited in this connection ; but more interesting still
are those cases in which various subsidiary structures become detached, or
even the whole plant is rolled away by the wind. In Trifolium subter-
raneum, L., and allied species, for example, the calyx-teeth of the
abortive flowers form a loose globular cage-round the head of legumes,
and the whole of the ball thus formed breaks off and is rolled along by
THE DISPERSAL OF SEEDS. 113
wind. In the Wig tree (Rhus Cotinus, L.), a familiar garden shrub, most
of the branches of the inflorescence are barren, forming merely reddish
feathery arms, one branch which bears a drupe becoming detached
together with all this “ wig,’’ and being in consequence readily blown
about. Similarly in the Australian grass Spinifex squarrosus the entire
head, the bracts of which are long and spiny, breaks off when the fruits
are ripe, and is blown about in the sand. The Rose of Jericho
(Anastatica hierochuntica, L.), one of the Crucifere, which is now
commonly sold as a curiosity in London, isa type of those Steppe plants
which become detached whole from the ground during the arid fruiting
season, when the soil is cracked by heat. Its branches, bare of leaves
but still carrying the fruits, bend inwards, forming a dry ball of wicker-
work. This inward bending may help to uproot the tap-root, as does
the outward bending of the branches in the case of a physiologically
similar plant, Plantago cretica, described by Kerner. The whole plant is
then blown along until it reaches moisture, when both branches and
fruit-valves open out hygroscopically. It has been suggested that this .
plant is the “ Galgal”’ of Psalm Ixxxviii. 13, translated ‘‘ wheel”’ in our
English Bibles. There are also a considerable variety of herbaceous
plants on the Russian steppes, of which Alhagi camelorum, Salsola Kali,
and Centaurea diffusa—plants belonging to very divers families—may be
mentioned as examples, in which the base of the aérial stem decays, so
that all the rest of the plant is berated. These dry, rigid, branching
plants are rolled together by wind until they accumulate in the huge balls
known as steppe-witches or wind-witches.*
We come next to the great series of plants in which wind-dispersal is
facilitated by wing-like structures attached either to fruit or seed.
Among these we shall find representatives of a very large number of
natural orders and a great variety in the anatomical or structural origin
of the “wing” itself, showing that this mode of seed-dispersal has
originated independently in many different groups, and has been evolved
along many independent lines. Nevertheless, as Sir John Lubbock has
pointed out, they agree in many. physiological or adaptational characters; as,
for instance, in occurring almost always on trees or climbing shrubs well
exposed to wind, and in having the seed generally in an eccentric position.
Beginning with those wings which are attached to fruits, we find that
we may further subdivide them into three or four groups. In some the
Wing 1s in origin a bract, as in the Hop (Humulus Lupulus, L.), the Hop-
hornbeams (Ostrya), the Spinach (Spinacia), and in such members of the
order Nyctaginere as Bougainvillea, where the bract has previously served
to attract fertilising insect-visitors, and Mirabilis. Here, too, we must
class the numerous Grasses, such as species of Briza and Melica, in which
glumes adhere to the fruit and serve more or less as wings. Here, too,
belongs that beautiful structure, the adherent leafy bract in the Lindens
(Tilia), to which the weight of several fruits is so eccentrically attached
as to give it in falling the same screw-propeller action that we have in the
wings of Maples—an action which enables a very slight breeze to carry it
beyond the over-shadowing of the parent tree.
Next we have a variety of instances of wings originating in the
* Kerner, Natural History of Plants, English edition, vol. ii p. 850.
114 JOURNAL OF ‘THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
perianth, generally the calyx. Such are the three leafy wings in
Triplaris surinamensis, Cham., one of the Polygonaceex, the allied but
dissimilar wings in the Docks (Rwmezx), and the similar but not allied
wings in the Dipterocarpacer.. Froelichia, one of the Amaranthacez,
has a two-winged perianth ; and Thrift (Armeria maritima, Willd.) has
a parachute-like membranous outgrowth of the accrescent calyx-limb.
Lastly, there is an even greater variety of wings formed from the
pericarp itself, though here we ought undoubtedly, in anatomical
strictness, to distinguish between ‘inferior ’’ ovaries, such as the three-
winged fruits of Begonia, where the wing is perhaps rather of perianth
origin, and such ‘‘ superior’ ovaries as the “samaras’’ of the Maples,
Klms, and Ashes. On the one hand there are also the Combretacex, such
as Terminalia and Quisqualis, and the well-known Adlantus glandulosa,
Desf.; on the other, such Leguminose as Pterocarpus and Centrolobium,
and one of the two sub-orders of Malpighiace, including the Maple-like
fruits of Banisteria, Triopteris, Tetrapteris, and others.
Though performing an absolutely identical function to that of the
wings of fruits, those of seeds are obviously of entirely different origin.
It is interesting to notice here what appear like the first stages of such
an adaptation, where, for instance, in the genus Pinus we have every
eradation between no wing at all and one of considerable size; or where,
as in LInliwm, Fritillaria, Tulipa, Agapanthus, Funkia, and other
members of the order Liliaces, or in Rhinanthus, Veronica, and other
Scrophulariacez, we find seeds for the most part only slightly flattened,
or with acomparatively narrow and thick wing. On the other.hand, a large
proportion of the Bignoniacex, such as Bignomia, Tecoma, Hccremocarpus,
Catalpa, Millingtonia, or Spathodea, the genus Deutzia in Saxifragacee,
and Zanonia macrocarpa, Blume, a cucurbitaceous plant in the Sunda
Archipelago, exhibit this character in its highest perfection, having broad
and delicate wings of feathery lightness.
Under the name of “ parachutes’? we might include such mem-
branous expansions of the border of the calyx as we have mentioned in
the Thrift, and as occur in some Labiatze and Scabiouses; but we will
speak now only of hairy or feather-like appendages. Like wings, these
must structurally be sharply divided into two main groups according as
they are attached to the fruit or to the seed. The former of these groups
again presents great variety of structural origin, the feathery process
being developed from style, corolla, calyx, pedicel, or glume. In the Old
Man’s Beard of our hedgerows (Clematis Vitalba, L.), in some, but not
all, species of the allied genus Anemone, notably in the beautiful Pasque-
flower, A. Pulsatilla, and, by one of those interesting parallelisms
between the orders Rosacee and Ranunculacew, in Dryas, and some
species of Gewm, the style persists as a feathery awn. In the myrtaceous
Verticordia oculata the fruit is crowned by five persistent petals, each
consisting of a fan of ten palmately arranged but pinnately divided
feathery lobes, a most beautiful, exceptional, and highly specialised
adaptation. The labiate Micromeria has the five teeth of its calyx
fringed with hairs: the long simple hairs of the Cotton-sedge (Hrio-
phorum), now known, I believe, in commerce as “arctic wool,’’ repre-
sent a perianth ; wnilst all the varieties of ‘“‘pappus’’ among the Com-
THE DISPERSAL OF SEEDS. 115
posits are developments from the margin of the calyx-tube. In connec-
tion with these last-mentioned plants, | would remind you that we have
some Composite with a trace of a limb to the calyx and many without
any pappus ; whilst, when present, the pappus may be sessile at the
apex of the fruitlet, as in the Thistles, or carried up on a long, slender
stalk-like tube, or ‘stipes,’ asin the Dandelion; and its hairs may be
simple (pilose) or feather-like (plwmose). ‘The hygroscopic character of
these hairs gives them some effect in levering the fruitlets off the
common receptacle, in connection with which action I would also remind
you of the remarkable change of form of the common receptacle in the
Dandelion (Taraxacum) from concave in the flowering stage to a taut
convexity when in fruit. The tufts of hair in the Reed-mace (Z'ypha)
proceed from the pedicels ; whilst the well-known long tale-like plumes of
the Feather-grass (Stipa pennata, L.), one function of which, as Dr.
Francis Darwin has demonstrated, is to bury the fruit in the ground, are
awns proceeding from the apices of glumes.
Among seeds the presence of a ‘‘ coma”’ is sometimes general in large
groups of plants, as in Salicine, Apocynacee, and Asclepiadacee. It
may spring from ihe base of the seed, as in Populus and Salix; from its
apex, as in Hpilobium, Tamarix, ana Strophanthus ; from both ends, as
in another African Apocynad, Adeniwm Hongel, A. DC.; or from the
whole surface, as in the Cottons (Gossypium). It is interesting to note
that the long beak to the seed of the South African Strophanthus hispidus,
crowned with a delicate plume of hairs, is reproduced in some of the
epiphytic Tillandsias (Bromeliacer) of Tropical America; and Sir John
Lubbock calls attention to species of the asclepiadaceous Aischynanihus
in which there are only three hairs on each seed—-one at one end and two
at the other—but these being very flexible are capable of wrapping round
the wool of an animal, so aiding dispersal otherwise than by wind.
This brings me to the last main division of dispersal mechanisms,
those dependent upon animal agency. These fall mainly into two groups,
those adapted for outside carriage—viz. burrs and hooked structures
and those adapted for inside carriage, most of which are succulent, and
many of them brightly coloured. To the former of ihese two groups it
has been stated that ten per cent. of our flowering plants belong. In the
first group it is noteworthy that no burrs occur on aquatics or on plants
over four feet in height, such species being obviously out of the way of
woolly or hairy animals. Seeds are seldom furnished with hooks, but
such appendages may occur on bracts, calyx, style, or pericarp. The
nyctaginaceous genus Pisonia is not bristly, but its persistent bracts, or
‘“‘anthocarp,”’ are so glandular as to cling to bird’s feathers. Mr. H. O.
Forbes relates that on Keeling Island the fruits adhere in this way to the
feathers of herons in such quantities as to cripple or even kill the birds.
In the North American Grass Cenchrus tribuloides, L., the fruit is enclosed
in a hard, prickly involucre of sterile spikelets which renders this species
a troublesome pest in wool-growing districts. Still more striking is the
case of the composite Xanthiwm spinosum, in which the fruits are
enclosed in a hard woody involucre covered with prickles. A native of
Russia, it was introduced in 1828 into Wallachia in the manes and tails
of Cossack horses.. Similarly it travelled with cattle and wool by way of
116 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Hungary and Bavaria io Hamburg, and more recently became so serious
a pest in South Africa that strenuous laws have had to be enforced for its
extirpation. In our own common Burdock (Arctium Lappa, L.) the
involucral bracts become hooked and woody in the fruiting stage, so as to
adhere io the fur of animals or ithe clothes of man; but such is their
strength that they generally tear themselves free, so that the plant
springs back and the fruits are jerked away. The calyx of the Bar-
marigold (Bidens iripartiia, L.), one of our British Compositz, is repre-
sented by from two to six strongly barbed bristles; the calyx of some
species of Mfyosotis is covered with hooks ; and that of the rosaceous genera
Agrimonia and Acena has a circlet of stiff recurved bristles at the apex
oi the fruit. A most interesting form of burr is that of the British Herb
Benet (Geum urbanum, L.). In the flower stage each carpel ends in a
style which, at first straight, develops a double kink. In the fruit
the apical portion breaks away, leaving the kink as a sharp, hard
hook. By far the greater number of cases of hook-bearing fruits are
those in which the hooks are on the pericarp. The achenes of the
Corn Crowfoot (Ranunculus arvensis, L.), the four nuilets of the
boraginaceous Houndstongue (Cynoglossum), the bicarpellaie fruiis
of the . Woodruff (Asperula), Bedstraws, such as Cleavers (Galium
Aparine, Li.) and Madder (Rubia peregrina, 1.) among Rubiacez, and the
siligua of the crucifer Bunias are examples from widely differeni orders.
Prickly fruits are not very numerous among Leguminosz; bui JJimosa
asperaia, 1i., and several species of Medicago, such as M. iruncaiula,
Gerin., and MW. rigidula, Desr., are cases in pomt. Among Umbelliferez
such structures are common, as the popular name Bur-parsley wii-
nesses. The genera Caucalis, Sanicula, and Daucus may be specially
cited as examples. In the Carrot (Daucus Caroia, L.) the secondary
peduncles all bend inwards after fertilisation until the fruits are ripe,
when they bend out again, so that the burred iruits may come in
contact with passing animals. No order, however, is so remarkable in
the production of hooks as that small, mainly African, group the
Pedaliaceer. Pedalium murex, L., has acalthrops-lke irnit with rigid,
straight spines, which would attach themselves only too cruelly to the
soles of the feet of any animal treading on them. The formidable
curved hooks, one at the apex of each of the two carpels, resembling
mammoth tusks in the American genus Mariynia, fasten themselves
firmly, as we can well imagine, in the fleece of any passing animal.
But the most ferocious in appearance ci the whole group is the Grapple
Plant (Harpagophytum procumbens, DC.). This fruit, a native of South
Airica, is surrounded by twelve or more radiating arms, each ending in
two strong recurved hooks, and having several similar hooks along iis
sides. Itis blown about over the dry veldt of the Transvaal and the
Orange Free State, and buries itself firmly into the hoof of any antelope
that may tread upon it, driving the animal mad with the pai. Ii is
even said to sometimes prove fatal to the lion, the animal, im endeavouring
to tear the instrument of torture out of its skin, only making matiers
worse by getiing it into its mouth.
As has been already said, the chief cases of adaptation for carriage
within the bodies of animals are succulent structures. It is, as might
THE DISPERSAL OF SEEDS. Li
be anticipated, not very usual for the seed itself to be fleshy, as it is in
Tris fetidissima, though it is frequently bright-coloured and variously
marked, so as to attract birds, in which case every seed will not pro-
bably be crushed in the gizzard. It must be remembered that fruit-
eating birds have not the same muscular gizzards that characterise the
seed-eaters, whilst one of the most general characteristics of seed—I
hesitate to term it an adaptation—is the imperviousness of the bitter
leathery testa to the action of the gastric juices. It is worthy of men-
tion that gaily coloured seeds, such as those of many Leguminose, are
confined to dehiscent fruits ; and that fleshy, brightly coloured “ arils,”’
such as the mace of the Nutmegs (Myristica), the cup of the Yew berry,
and the scarlet coat of the Spindle-tree, Tennyson’s
Fruit that in our autumn woodlands looks a flower,
are more frequent than fleshy seeds. In Acacia homalophylia a long
red funicle, or seed-stalk, serves as the attraction, and in the Juniper the
‘berry ’’ is strictly a simplified cone with fleshy scales. Far more
numerous, however, and more varied, are the instances of succulent
fruits. Though what is technically known as a “ berry” or a “ nuculane”’
occurs in a number of unrelated orders (as, for example, the Gooseberry,
the Prickly-pear, and the Banana in the former case, and the Grape and
the Tomato in the latter), it is important to note that some other suc-
culent types of fruit, such as the ‘‘drupe” and the “pome” are
characteristic of extensive, varied, widespread, and, therefore, geologi-
cally ancient sub-orders. I need not, I am sure, point out to you that
here again, as in the cases of wings, parachutes, or hooks, structures
which are so far physiologically similar as to be alike succulent, are of
very different origins. Most of the flesh of a Gooseberry, for instance, is
the testa of the seeds; that of a Cherry is mesocarp, 7.c. the mesophyll of
the carpellary leaf; that of the Apple is receptacular in origin; and that
of an Orange an outgrowth from the endocarp, or inner layer of the ovary.
Succulence, therefore, has originated along various independent lines.
In addition to those succulent structures, there are, however, a few
imperfectly understood cases of what seem to be adaptations for what I
have termed inside carriage by animals. These are cases in which seeds
or fruits resemble insects or allied animals. The seeds of Adrus,
Adenanthera, Jatropha, and Ricinus resemble beetles, the suggested
explanation of the use of this resemblance being that birds may carry off
these seeds by mistake, and so aid in their dispersal. The seeds of the
Cow-wheat (Melanupyrum) resemble the cocoons of ants so closely that,
as Lundstrém has observed, ants do actually carry them to their nests,
where presumably the plant benefits by being able to germinate in the
fine tilth of an ant-hill. The pod of the leguminous Scorpiurus
subvillosa closely resembles a centipede, and that of S. vermiculata is
equally like a caterpillar; but perhaps the most remarkable of these
cases is that of the common Marigold (Calendula offieinalis, L.), in which
—sometimes apparently in one flower-head—three types of. fruit occur,
viz. one with longitudinal flanges, or wings that might aid its dispersal
by wind, another in, which these flanges consist mainly of somewhat
hooked projections which would catch in the hides of passing animals,
and a third which remarkably resembles a green caterpillar.
118 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL -SOCIETY.
This last instance of adaptation to dispersal by animals which I
have to mention well illustrates one of the leading conclusions drawn
from such facts as those which I have put before you, viz. the probable
specialising of such adaptations from more primitive and more indifferent °
adaptations.
We have seen that, though reducible to a comparatively small
number of types, there are many very different mechanisms to secure
seed-dispersal. Most types of mechanism are represented by members
of widely separated orders: few of them are characteristic of whole sub-
orders, hardly any of whole orders. Such genera as Geranium, Viola,
and T’rifoliwm, and such orders as the Composite, Crucifere, and
Umbellifere, exemplify the occurrence of a variety of mechanisms in
allied plants. Considerable as is the variety of dispersal mechanisms as
a whole, it is not as great as the variety of pollination mechanisms in
the flower. These conclusions lead to the further inference that these
dispersal mechanisms are on the whole of more recent acquisition in the
vegetable kingdom, geologically speaking, than at least the more common
of the floral adaptations. Kerner has argued convincingly that many
adaptations are either still of an indifferent character or may at least
easily be imagined to have had an indifferent origin. Small seeds, for
example, as in Orchids, may at first have been the result of late develop-
ment, or of mere economy of nutrition, and lend themselves as readily to
simple ‘‘censer action’’ as to dispersal by wind. Hooks and bristles,
again, may be partly the result ot purely nutritional causes, and may
certainly serve, or have served, as protections against ‘‘ unbidden guests,”’
such as leaf-eating or honey-stealing insects, as well as, or before, serving
to aid in dispersal by animals. Dispersal mechanisms afford, I think,
some examples of progressive development in elaboration as instructive
as Darwin’s illustration of the possible origin of leaf-tendrils by the
twining petioles of Clematis. Sir John Lubbock cites the case of the
North American genus Thysanocarpus, belonging to the order Crucifere,
one living species of which, 7. laciniatus, has a winged or margined
siliqua ; whilst another, 7’. curvvipes, has considerably larger wings; a
third, 7. radians, has them broader; and a fourth, 7. elegans, has them
so thin as to have become perforated. I have already alluded to the
eradations presented by the wings of the seeds of different species of the
genus Pinus, and I would only furthur remark on the contrast afforded
by the comparatively thick, heavy, and unformed wings of the samara of
our common hedge Maple (Acer campesire) and the beautifully curved
and delicately thin vanes of other species, such as that familiar exotic
the Sycamore (Acer Pseudo-platanus). Between these extremes there is
a large series of intermediate forms. Considerations of time have
caused me to intentionally say little on the present occasion as to the
results of the seed-dispersal with which I have been dealing; but there
is one interesting point to which, in conclusion, I wish to direct your
attention. The epiphytic habit, whether it be exhibited by the Ferns,
Gooseberry bushes, or various trees which may be found growing in the
tops of our English pollard Willows, or by the multitudinous Orchids,
Aroids, Tillandsias, &c., of the tropical forest, must be entirely dependent
upon dispersal by wind or animal agency.
PRUNING; WHAT FOR, HOW, AND’ WHEN. 119
PRUNING: WHAT FOR, HOW, AND WHEN.
By Mr. R. P. BRotHErston.
[Read August 15, 1899.]
Ler me first of all say that your Secretary is responsible for the compre-
hensive title that heads this paper, and that after having made a few
preliminary notes as guides to those parts of the subject calling for the
ereatest prominence, I was compelled to give up attempting anything
beyond a discussion of the broad facts connected with pruning, along
with such illustrations as, it is hoped, may tend to enhanced lucidity.
Pruning, it need hardly be said, is a practice of very ancient date, and
though we may hesitate to believe with Milton that it formed one of the
accomplishments of Eve, there is yet good reason to think it must have
been a common detail in Grape cultivation in antediluvian times,
because wherever the Grape vine is cultivated pruning is a necessary
concomitant. It was practised by the ancient Jews, Greeks, and
Romans, and we may be pretty certain it was also known in ancient
Britain, though it was not until printed books became a necessity, and the
conveniences of living began through their medium to be discussed, that
anything much can be discovered of our ancestors’ ideas on the subject.
As early as Elizabeth’s time a few writers treated of the matter; but,
so far as I am aware, no definition of the practice, that in any sense can
be termed scientific, was made till towards the end of the seventeenth cen-
tury, when De la Quintiney’s ‘“ Compleat Gardner ’’ appeared. Quintiney
gave his reasons for pruning thus: “ First, To take away all Branches
that are naught, or might be prejudicial to the Abundance or Goodness
of Fruit, as also to the Beauty of the Tree. Second, To preserve those of
good use to those Trees. And Third, Prudently to clip those that are too
long, and not to cut anything off those that have not too much length.”’
In the succeeding century, Switzer, whom M‘Intosh declared to have
been the father of modern fruit-culture, formulated the following
reasons :—“ First, that the tree may last longer. Secondly, that it
may have a handsomer shape. And thirdly, that it may bear better.’”’ A
hundred or more years before this Lawson strongly advocated pruning as
conducive to the longevity of hardy fruit trees. The theory was adopted
by Evelyn, who, it may be noted, briefly defined! pruning as follows:
«Pruning, I call all purgation of trees from what is superfluous.”
Coming down to the present century, we find Forsyth silent as to
general reasons. Loudon, however, in the ‘‘ Encyclopedia of Gardening,”
with that lucidity of statement for which he is remarkable among writers
on horticulture, says that “the objects of pruning are various, such as
promoting growth and bulk, the renewal of decayed plants and trees,
modifying the form, enlarging the fruit, promoting the formation of
fruit buds, lessening the bulk of trees, adjusting the branches to the
roots, and the removal or cure of disease.’’ M‘Intosh, as well as
other writers on fruit culture and forestry, was so pleased with these
reasons that he and they transferred them bodily to their own works,
forgetting, however, to make acknowledgment of their origin.
- The author last named has very clearly defined the rationale of root-
120 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
pruning. This practice is mentioned in a French work of the sixteenth
century, and “ The New Orchard” contains proof that Lawson possessed
a sense of the necessity of pruning roots as well as top-growth. At that
early period, however, and long after, the common method of treating -
roots was by “ablaquation.’’ This consisted in laying bare the main
roots on the approach of winter, and leaving them exposed to weather of
all kinds till the spring following, when they were again covered with
soil. Another practice of these early days consisted in splitting the
larger roots at a point near their junction with the bole of the tree, and
by means of wedges inserted in the cleavage the split portion was prevented
from again closing. But although very little is said of root-pruning by
the mass of the earlier writers, there is yet reason to conclude that it was
practised more or less continuously. In this connection the “ Diction-
narium Rusticum,”’ “ printed in the year 1668,” thus interprets: “To
Prune—To trim trees by cutting off the superfluous branches or roots.”’
The Rey. John Laurence, who was contemporary with Switzer, practised
root-pruning, and recommends the practice in one of his little manuals.
Its value as a factor to success in cultivation, though thus recognised,
has nevertheless been fully realised only during our own times, when
attention to the condition of the roots is considered as important as the
care of the branches and shoots.
Without stopping to examine to what extent the early gardeners were
right or wrong in their conceptions of what constitutes beneficial pruning,
I shall at once proceed to the discussion of the first part of the subject:
What pruning is for, or the reasons why we prune.
Pruning as an important item in fruit culture is a means towards.
obtaining an annual crop of fruit, limited to a quantity commensurate
with proper size and fine quality in the individual fruits. Its immediate
effect is to modify the habit of the tree’s growth, and to bring it to the
particular form desired by the operator, and, as a secondary effect, to
produce in it a bias to grow in the future on the lines thus laid down for
it in its infancy. The procedure is the same for all kinds of hardy fruit
trees. If for a dwarf, for an espalier, or for training to a wall, it is im-
perative that the growth of the first year be shortened to form a founda-
tion. The older race of gardeners were, if anything, more particular in
this matter than those of the present day, who, being more anxious to
secure a few fine fruits at the earliest possible moment, devote less atten-
tion to early pruning than they did of old. On the whole, it is by no
means improbable that were the three or four earliest years of the tree’s
existence set apart solely to the securing a regular set of branches upon
which to build up the fruit-bearing -portions, the loss of a few large fruits
sacrificed in the process would in the future be amply compensated for.
These remarks apply to robust young trees, but in the case of those that
are less strong, and perhaps even weakly, the earliest pruning must be of
a nature that shall produce a stronger tree, and this may generally be
secured by cutting well back in order to provide one strong shoot, which
in its turn will come to be manipulated. in the same manner as those
already referred to. In this instance, pruning is not performed directly
either to produce fruit or to lay the foundation of a tree, but solely to
produce a vigorous plant. This phase of pruning is of very wide appli-
PRUNING: WHAT FOR, HOW, AND WHEN. 121
cation, and is perhaps less valued than its importance as an undoubted
means of producing a strong young plant entitles it to be. Stunted
young forest trees, suck as the Oak and the Ash, if cut hard back, at once
respond by producing a vigorous shoot ; evergreen shrubs, as the Holly,
are equally responsive. The Rose is particularly good as an example of
flowering shrubs. At the same time the method is not of universal appli-
cation. I should, for example, hesitate to treat the Beech or the Yew in
so drastic a manner, and many examples will occur of other trees and
shrubs to which this practice cannot be safely extended.
Having by means of pruning laid the foundation of a vigorous tree, I
proceed to show that pruning is equally necessary as a means toward the
production of an extended and fruitful growth. Extension and fruitful-
ness no doubt follow without pruning. That is the method of Nature,
and it is at once rapid and uncertain. Extension is rapid, but fruit
production always uncertain. Growth is extended by pruning in two
ways and by two methods. A strong, well-ripened shoot relieved of
one-third of its length will, according to the nature of the season and the
vigour of the tree, add at least as much to the length of the shoot cut
as if it had been left to Nature, and it will also produce a greater or less
number of side growths, which in a state of nature would not have
appeared. At the same time there has also been a promotion of fruit
buds. This method must be very closely followed wherever symmetrical
training is aimed at, as, for example, in the case of wall-trees. Other
good results that follow are seen in foliage of larger size and fruit
improved in the same way.
The other method of promoting growth extension is applicable to
forestry, shrub culture, and some phases of gardening. It is based on the
fact that all weakly growths, more particularly those which are in the
centre of plants, and on that account debarred from light, are not only
of no use to healthy plant life, but are really inimical to it. There
are certain trees, of which the Poplar is a familiar instance, which naturally
shoot up very rapidly; but the form most generally assumed by al!
unpruned trees is one of close growth with suppressed extension of the
stem and main branches. By the simple method of cutting clean away a
certain number of shoots, determined always by the judgment of the
operator, a more rapid extension of the stem at once ensues, and if the
same system is adopted in the case of the main branches as well, the bulk
of the tree will by that means be still further increased. The effect, both
immediate and ultimate, is to alter the habit of growth of the subject
operated on so that given attention during the earlier years of the tree’s
existence, during which it assumes a habit of growth that it afterwards
maintains, scarcely any pruning will be required in the future. In the
case of shrubs we secure exactly the same results. By pruning only the
weakly shoots from the centre of the Portugal Laurel or Yew, and allowing a
certain number of shoots to obtain the lead, the habit of growth thus induced
continues. Examples of a most interesting nature exhibiting how the
whole future of a shrub may be altered by pruning at an early stage of
growth exist at Tyninghame. A few years ago the main stem of a dead
Holly was cut down, which, after having been reduced to short lengths,
was split up for firewood.’ Blocks from the lower part of the tree were
122 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,
found each to contain in its centre a portion of another Holly, bearing
marks of having been pruned close to the stem. At first it was puzzling
to understand how the stem of a young Holly could have got inside that
of another, which from its bulk and height was certainly of great age.
The solution was found in a little book written in 1633 by the sixth Earl
of Haddington as a letter to his grandson on the management of woods,
in which it is stated that the Earl had lost all pleasure in clipped shrubs,
and that his pyramid Hollies had been in consequence pruned to clean
stems in order to make trees of them. The dead Holly just referred to
was one of these. Many large Hollies are still standing (though in a
condition of decrepit age) which no doubt contain, like the above,
undoubted evidence of the possibility of transforming, by means of
judicious pruning, closely clipped shrubs into large trees.
Flowering shrubs, such as hardy Azaleas, by the simple method of
cutting out weakly shoots, increase in size more quickly. Shoots of
Weigelas, Flowermg Plums, Apples, Thorns, Spirzas and others, are
lengthened by the same process, no cutting back being required, but
merely the removal of weakly and worn-out growths. This phase of
pruning is practised in horticulture by all successful gardeners, and
extends not only to the removal of shoots but likewise to foliage, to
flower-stems, to flower-buds, and to fruits, the results in every instance
being apparent in an extended growth, or an increase of size or of bulk.
Pruning as a means tending to restriction of growth is most commonly
practised in the case of hedges, clipped shrubs, and in fruit culture, though
in the last the system of restricting growth is in some degree counter-
balanced by increasing the extent of leaf surface and by allowing the
most perfect shoots only to remain on the tree. Root-pruning, properly
pursued, exerts a very pronounced influence for good wherever there is a
restricted top-growth, and it may be applied with advantage, not only to
fruit-bearing trees, but also to closely cut hedges. The effect of root
pruning when performed on young trees lasts over a period as extended
as in the case of branch pruning.
The last reason for pruning that I shall name is the influence it
exerts in restoring diseased plants to health, and worn-out ones to renewed
vigour. In neither case, unfortunately, is pruning a universal remedy, and
the extent to which it may be advantageously employedis hmited. Noris
its operation or its effect so well understood as are some other aspects of
pruning. It is possible sometimes, for instance, to stay the progress of
canker in an Apple tree by cutting the portions attacked clean out, or by
heading down, to induce a clean, healthy growth. But both of these
methods occasionally fail in producing the good results expected. Asa
rule, nevertheless, the practice of excising all diseased growth, whether
of foliage or of wood, is one to be commended. Pear trees, large
Hollies, Grape vines, Rhododendrons, and Roses are a few examples of
plants that are invigorated to a wonderful extent by close cutting when
they are in an exhausted condition.
Dead or dying wood should be cut clean out, back to the living portion.
Its influence on living vegetation is invariably inimical, and its removal
is always followed by an increase of vigour.
Root-pruning is chiefly employed in gardening as a means of
PRUNING : WHAT FOR, HOW, AND WHEN. 128
promoting fruitfulness, and its further effect is to improve the size,
quality, and appearance of the fruit. Fruit trees of all kinds should be
subjected while young to annual or biennial root-pruning, say up to the
eighth year. Growth will be in no wise retarded, and the after treatment
of the roots will be simplified to a very great degree. Shrubs also are
greatly benefited by root-pruning when young, and there is no better
method of transporting a large shrub or young tree than first to prepare
it twelve months previous to removal by cutting back the roots.
How shall I prune is the next question that asks for an answer.
Heading down young trees as a means (1) of imparting vigour to
weaklings and (2) of laying a foundation for the future, has already been
referred to. With regard to the first, it is imperative that in worked
trees the cut be made just above the junction with the stock, or if seed-
lings are the subjects of manipulation, close to their base; and if they are
in vigorous condition, and it is wished to form them into dwarf or trained
trees, they may be cut 12 to 18 inches from the ground. Of the growths
resulting from this pruning, the strongest shoots, to the number of three
or four, should alone be allowed to grow, any weakly ones being rubbed
off or cut close to the stem at an early stage. After-pruning consists
in shortening these shoots to the buds which it is intended should pro-
duce other shoots to form the frame-work of the tree. Provided the trees
are examined as soon as growth has well started, and the ‘‘ snags,” or
‘‘ cockspurs,”’ as they are called, removed, it is a matter of no great
importance whether the cut 1s made slanting to or from the bud, or
straight across. The cut will be covered with new bark the same year,
and in passing I may say that the removal of these unsightly points,
whether on plants, shrubs, or trees, is a little item in gardening that it is
always advantageous to effect.
Single cordons, when suitable varieties, short in growth, and prolific
of fruit-buds are employed, do not, in my experience, require to be headed
down, and the main stem need not be shortened until the limit of ex-
tension has been reached. Side growths will, of course, require to be
regulated, pinched, and in winter, pruned if necessary.
The manner of pruning fruit-trees after they have attained a size to
bear a fair crop must always remain a matter for individual determina-
tion. Some there are whose idea of the proper method to pursue is that
of ‘“‘spur-pruning’’ pure and simple. Others favour a slight modifica-
tion of this, permitting a growth somewhat more free, while yet others
delight in a growth quite unrestricted, save Dy a due thinning of the
shoots where they are too closely disposed. With the exception of the
Peach and the Fig, any of these methods of pruning may be pursued
with success. The really important point is to carry none of them to an
unreasonable extent. Without going into details, it may be said that
this occurs when the health of the tree is interfered with or its fruitful-
ness lessened or destroyed. But as long as an annual supply of good
fruit is obtained, the pruning cannot be far amiss. Whichever system is
favoured, in order to reap the benefit last named it is imperative that
an abundance of light is secured to the leafage. Hence it is incumbent
that shoots and branches should be thinly disposed and spurs and buds
constantly regulated to a sufficient distance apart. In the case of
EB
124 JOURNAL OF THE: ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
trees, whether dwarfs or standards, it is important that the centre be
kept more or less open, and if spur-pruning be not the system adopted,
not only the weakly growths, but, in the case of standards, those also
which are to any extent exhausted must be removed, cutting them back |
to other young shoots, which will occupy their places. In the case of
very large trees this system is, perhaps, of all others the best to pursue.
Flowering and decorative trees and shrubs call for a passing notice.
It is not the rule to alter to any great extent the natural habit of these
by pruning, though hedges and objects of topiary art must necessarily
be excepted. The operator has generally two points to bear in mind:
either to prune in order to induce a rapid though normal growth, or to
keep the plant within limited bounds without, at the same time, reducing
its natural vigour. We may select, as an illustration, the common Haw-
thorn. Ifit is wished to make it grow quickly to large dimensions all
the pruning required after a proper foundation has been laid is the
elision of the weaker shoots, leaving only the stronger. If, on the
other hand, it is wanted to form a bush, it is necessary to make an
annual examination, and with a knife to cut away a few of the stronger
erowing and outward tending branches, leaving others untouched to
fill the places of those removed. Bushes perfectly neat in appearance
will be the result, and altogether without, what many people think,
the ugly primness of those pruned with shears. Spirea Bella provides
a good example of a shrub that succeeds best when the whole or
nearly the whole of the shoots which have flowered are cut clean away,
leaving for the succeeding year’s flowering only the strongest of the
yearling growths. Hydrangea paniculata succeeds best when spur-
pruned, and Caryopteris mastacanthus when the growths are moderately
thinned, and those left cut back.
As an example of a large tree, we may select a Copper Beech. It
must be decided first of all whether it is intended that the branches should
clothe the tree down to the ground, or whether a long, clean trunk
is desired. In either case the central leading shoot must be favoured
by removing, during the first ten or twelve years, most of the twiggy
side growths which hinder its progress. The main branches having
been selected, they must be treated in a like manner; and when once
the tree has fairly ‘“‘ gone away,” the leading stem and main branches
will all but take care of themselves. In the case of a tree intended to
produce a long and stately trunk, no branch should be allowed to
predominate over others until the desired height has been attained.
All useless spray, however, should be removed from the branches,
which again are best when rather widely disposed, and as growth
progresses these also must be removed, cutting back close to the main
stem in the operation.
Careful pruning is helpful also to Conifers while they are still in a
young state; but nothing should be attempted beyond cutting back to
the main stem those side branches which have been over-grown
by a later tier, and it is only while the trees are yet small that even
so much is required. I have induced the difficult Abies Veitchiana
to produce a leader in place of a dead one by cutting back to healthy
wood. Conifers readily lend themselves to clipping, but it is a practice
PRUNING: WHAT FOR, HOW, AND WHEN. 125
not to be commended, though, no doubt, variegated forms are greatly
brightened by means of an annual trimming.
With regard to the manner of cutting, we must bear in mind that
young trees possess the power of quickly covering clean cuts with new
bark, and therefore whenever a shoot or branch is removed it ought to
be cut smooth, and even with the part of the tree from which it
springs. The question of removing branches from old trees is more com-
plicated. ‘The vine provides an example of vegetation that takes kindly
to the removal of its branches at anyage. ‘The Peach and the Apricot,
on the other hand, when but a few years old resent the loss of a branch.
Forest trees exhibit similar differences, and no branch should be taken
from a tree if there is a doubt as to its power to overcome its loss.
A paragraph relating to the method of root-pruning may fitly termi-
nate this section. Shortening roots at the time of transplantation is an
old practice, and its method and rationale are well described by Reid,
who in 1688 wrote “The Scots Gardner.” [French gardeners, when
transplanting young trees, cut back the roots almost close to the stem: a
practice which in a modified form still obtains in the West of England.
It is, of course, not always convenient to lift a tree out of the ground in
order to shorten its roots, which no doubt is the ideal method if it were
always practicable to carry out. An almost equally effective way is to
cut a narrow trench with a sharp spade round the tree to be root-
pruned, which is effected, as far as side roots are concerned, in cutting
the trench; and the roots passing downwards may be cut through by
passing a shallow tunnel under the tree at about a couple of feet from
the surface. It is a commendable practice to root-prune all kinds of
fruit trees during the earlier years of their existence ; and though there is
a prejudice against the practice being applied in the case of the Apricot
and of the Peach, I have discovered no harm to follow. Asa matter of fact
the annual chopping away of an inch all round the ball of trees culti-
vated in pots affords proof conclusive of its beneficial effect.
With respect to old trees that have been neglected, caution is
necessary not to shorten too many roots in one year or at one pruning.
Those that are shortened may, however, be cut to within a few feet of
the main roots from which they branch. Incautious root-pruning has
proved fatal to many a full-grown tree.
In the case of shrubs it is intended to transplant, the chief value of
cutting the roots hard—twelve months or so beforehand—is that the
bulk to be moved is lightened to a very considerable extent, and the risk
of losing the plant is avoided. Deciduous trees and shrubs require less
care than evergreen ones.
A brief consideration of the question when to prune remains now to be
noticed. It has already been sufficiently indicated that, as applied to the
age of the trees, pruning in very many cases is best performed while the
tree is yet young. This rule, however, is a general one, and the
exceptions to it are numerous. Without going into that I shall devote
what remains to be said to a brief review of the season of the year when
pruning is most advantageously performed; and this brings us to the
recognition of two broad principles which underlhe its performance. We
prune either (1) to increase bulk or (2) to repress growth within stated
Hee
126 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
bounds. If for the former reason, the greatest extent of growth will
follow when the operation is completed during that period of the year
when growth is at a standstill—that is, in winter. Familiar examples
occur in all kinds of deciduous trees and evergreens, which grow most _
rapidly if cut back or their stems or shoots shortened during the winter.
But if we prune to repress excessive growth, then the best season
is that which finds the portions to be pruned near to but not arrived
at the hardening process. The season when this occurs is in most
cases confined to the last week in July and the first week in August;
and therefore it is that shrubs pruned at this season (or ever-
green hedges trimmed) make less growth during the next twelve
months than those pruned six or seven months later. But like all
general principles in which Nature is concerned, the result cannot be
absolutely foreshadowed within any hard-and-fast lines such as those
above enunciated might lead one to suppose. The rule, however, is worth
consideration because it leads one to expect an early pruned vine to break
more strongly than one left till nearly the last moment; and in the
opposite direction it points to late pruning as preferable for those trees
which bear best on medium growths. Forsyth, for example, refrained till
unhealthy Plums, Apples, and Pears were in full leaf before he cut them
down, and this in order to secure a medium growth. It also helps us to
determine the best time for pruning the summer growths of hardy
fruit-trees, which is just before the sappy growths harden into wood.
It serves also as a warning that Roses may be left too late in the season
unpruned, so that in trying to escape the evil of early frosts we may
quite as effectually arrive at the same result by weakening the young
erowths through pruning too late. It indicates the season fittest to lop
trees as that shortly after the foliage has fallen, while branches it is
intended to remove altogether are best cut off just after growth has
commenced.
A few additional remarks of a more particular nature may be made.
Variegated shrubs which are subjected to trimming assume a brighter
foliage if clipped in spring rather than in August. Many shrubs must
be pruned at the time of year that suits their flowering. Thus Lonicera
Standishi must be left till April. Forsythias are best thinned in May,
Spirea Bella treated in hke manner in July. Climbing Roses of the
Ayrshire group can be kept in first-class condition only by removing the
flowered-out growths in July or August, and filling in with shoots of the
current year. Most Roses indeed are grateful for pruning after the
bloom is over, when exhausted or misplaced growths are removed. In
the same way hardy fruit trees appreciate the judicious excision of useless
shoots, spurs, or branches when the season is past.
Then with regard to root-pruning one finds in practice that it may be
performed at any season. The ideal time would, however, appear to be
previous to the fall of the leaf in the case of deciduous plants, when
wounds heal quickly, and a mysterious process of change is going on
in the internal economy of plant-life, and, therefore, the time when the
fruit has just been gathered is the best for root-pruning. In the case of
ornamental shrubs I have performed the operation at all seasons, it being
in their case largely a question of circumstance and opportunity.
LESSONS FROM THE GREAT DROUGHT OF 1898. 127
LESSONS FROM THE GREAT DROUGHT OF 1898.
By Mr. Ev. Mawtey, Past President Royal Meteorological Society.
(Read September 12, 1899.|
I THINK you will allow, after I have given you a few particulars as to the
position of my own garden and the character of its soil and subsoil, that
it is not naturally calculated to withstand successfully anything like a
prolonged drought. In the first place, it is situated on the side of a hill
facing south, and about 60 feet above the bottom of the Berkhamsted
valley, the rise in the ground being an unbroken gradient of 1 in 8.
The soil is composed of disintegrated clay and numerous flints to the
depth of about 9 inches, then comes yellow clay and flints to the depth of
about another 9 inches, and beneath this a hard pan resting on chalk
of an unusually firm and close texture. It should be further stated, in
order to show the complete nature of the drainage of this garden, that at
a few yards beyond the bottom of it is a deep railway cutting. The flints
in the soil vary greatly in size, and are so plentiful as to almost hide the
surface of the beds if left exposed for any length of time.
In cultivating such a garden a spade can seldom be used, while a hoe
is of no service whatever. Consequently, all the digging and loosening
of the soil has to be done with a fork. Although so stony, the surface
soon becomes caked after rain. I mention these particulars at the outset,
in order to show that although I may not be able to suggest any new
methods of contending against dry seasons, J at all events have had good
cause in recent years to put in practice most of those that have been
already recommended.
The climate of England is generally regarded as a rainy and humid
one, and so it may be, even from a horticultural point of view, during
the winter half of the year, when evaporation is languid. But I fancy
most gardeners will agree with me that, even under average conditions,
there is none too much rain for the requirements of the majority of the
plants under their care during the summer half of the year. Of course,
deep and retentive soils suffer much less than light and porous ones
when the rainfall during the latter period happens to be to any
extent deficient; but, taking the country as a whole, there are compara-
tively few localities where garden produce does not begin to suffer to a
greater or less extent, unless special cultural precautions be taken to
prevent it, after a few weeks of unusually dry weather. It may be
interesting if I state here what may be regarded as a seasonable quantity
of rain in different parts of the British Isles for each week in the
growing or summer half of the year. Such quantities are usually given
in inches or parts of an inch, or in tons or gallons per acre; but for
gardening purposes my meaning will, I think, be more readily under-
stood if throughout this lecture I substitute for such measurements as
these the average number of gallons of rain deposited on each square
yard of surface per week. It should, however, be clearly understood that
as I have only given the quantities to the nearest quarter of a gallon, and
128 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
the area to which these have reference is but one square yard, they can
only be regarded as sufficiently close approximations for horticultural
purposes. Taking a number of years, the average rainfall for each
square yard per week during the six months ending with September,
in the different districts into which the Meteorological Office divides the
British Isles, is as follows :—
Scot. Scot. Ire. Ire. Eng. ng. Scot. Eng. Eng. Eng. Eng. Britis
W. Ne N. S.- SaW. NW. Bh Mid. Nie eat: S. Isles
s
3
6,2 8
gals. gals. gals. gals. gals. gals. gals. als.. gals: “gals: ~ “gals:
32) Bin SE ae CSP sd ioe Q2 92 3
lo}
I must here express my indebtedness to my friend, Mr. R. H. Curtis,
of the Meteorological Office, for kindly compiling for me a table giving
the mean monthly rainfall for each district, which has greatly facilitated
the preparation of the above and other tables of a similar character.
It will be noticed that the different districts have been here arranged
according to their rainfall, beginning with the district which is usually
the wettest, and ending with the driest (Fig. 48).
JStot. Stot sre sre. £rg Lrg. Stole Lig fig L799 Ly Eritish
W Hv. WV. S. SW, MM £" 3 Wil, WEEE Khe 5 45.
IVE
Y
Ria. 48:
Now, taking the same six months for the year under discussion (1898),
the average weekly quantity of rain which feli on each square yard comes
out in the following manner, and shows a deficiency in all but three
districts as compared with the seasonable amounts previously given :—
Scot. Scot. Ive. Ire. Eng. Eng. Scot. Eng. Eng. Eng. Eng. British
N. W, S. Ne BEWss-55e K. Mid. N.E. K S. Isles
42 31 3h 31 3 QL Qi gh 2 18 12 98
Variation from average :—
3 1
1 1 re 2's fedel eet may th aes 93 _ ee |
=) er = a oh i4. 4 ay. 2 4 4 2 4 1 4
(Fig. 49.) The mean weekly amount for the United Kingdom re-
garded as a whole, and taking one year with another, during this, the
LESSONS FROM THE GREAT DROUGHT OF 1898. 129
warmest and least humid half of the year, is approximately three gallons
for each square yard, which cannot, I think, be regarded as in any way
excessive.* When, however, as in the same six months the supply is
reduced throughout nearly the whole of England, as it was last year, to
about two gallons a square yard per week, little wonder will be felt if
Scoe ScoE tre sre Ly L179 Stoel Ly. £n Lag. Eng. British
W UG fe EN SE it he LE? The
Average Weekly Variation
DKON GMO Simic! al
D1BIE [700 3 SCA807000€
QUAMLILY ON C561) SG LEE
VHS
\
WSS
\
\
SS
ify
tp
A
A/,
Wy
J
Sf fp
tipi
Z
4,
QQQOOy
SS
7 V7 ff,
Af ff
bat
WS
Y yyy y
Uff
VY,
SNS SY
Sex Ng
Sox 4,
QQQQY
SAX d
th eR
CQOQQW
oe VY
es
QQ
WO
aes 4,
WG,
SA WY,
SON A
NNO
Wis
QQ,
WN
\
NI
oe
Fic. 49.
vegetation generally in the districts affected strongly resented such
niggardly treatment.
On examining the rainfall records for these districts a little more
closely, it soon became evident that in most of them, during two of the
six months in question, the fall of rain was rather in excess of the average
than otherwise. Indeed, it is only when the great drought of that year
is reduced to its-true limits—from the beginning of June to the middle
* T calculate that a gallon of water would be required to saturate a layer of dry soil
a yard square to the depth of about an inch.
Haj 2 ae se
~ At)
SYST o
TSTVE
on SiS
He eee We — ff.
ail — om mm
2 Oe Peas
: Bong es — = ©< vi &
pce. R Sq :
a StS) AO ar ae
<q Mere” fey, ta ea oS < a 8 se
7 BoOsEaE 2 Be
ES ov nm
oss 4 atis
wh ae S >
Cad a) girs 3S
Lo | oO FSI
= ae ro fo)
d= > og #
Acie: @ §
ma wes
oe So So
3 5 on ES
r= roy 8
ao ot a4 >
Seo s..
‘> Oe 2S te |
> HY sc ane
5S RA
= = Suga
Ss ict oS Ss
= 24581 8
rQ Coe argh
Oe%wOdoo
6S °C gta
Ss ak
— 888483
LESSONS FROM THE GREAT DROUGHT OF 1898. 4181
that the drought was most severe in the south and south-west of England;
that it was also keenly felt in the Midlands and eastern counties of
England ; that it was less pronounced in the north-west and north-east
of England; while in most parts of Scotland and throughout Ireland
the deficiency of rain was comparatively slight.
For comparative purposes, when dealing with large areas like the
Meteorological Office districts, the distribution of the rainfall may perhaps
MAP
Variation in Rainfall trom the
Average in the British (sles
during the drought of 1698
(uae 18§ -October 15°) given
in gallons per square Yard
per week.
to a certain extent be ignored. Nevertheless it isa very important factor ;
and were it possible to include its influence in the foregoing tables, the
drought we are now dealing with would no doubt be seen to have been
in reality more trying than there represented. For example, a single
drenching thunderstorm passing over any district might yield a large
quantity of rain, and so raise the average weekly amount for that
district, but this rain would be of comparatively little service to vegetation
132 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
as compared with several moderate rains equally distributed over the
period under examination.
That prolonged droughts during the four months ending August,
when vegetation is most active, are more serious in England than
continued wet periods at the same time of year, is clearly shown by the
following short tables :—
Taste I.—Prolonged Droughts during the Spring and Summer at
Greenwich since 1815 :—*
Rainfall
- Length of : os _ —
Year Period drought Rainy days fa alienate
Total yard per week
Days Inches
1818 . May19toSeptember1 . 106 13 1-36 Less than 3 gal.
1825 . | May 29 to August 2 . : 66 4 0-84 » ese
1854 . April 3 to June 3 : : 62 12 1-01 3 gal.
1844 . March 15 to June 23. : 101 11 0°53 Less than +
1854 . February 24to April 27 . 63 9 0-69 =
1870 . March 27 to June 30 - , 96 15 114 =
1887 . June 4to August 15 . : 73 11 1-37 rT
1893 . March6toJuly3 . : 120 24 159 a
1895 . April 28toJuly 16. . 80 19 1-08 Sos
The above may be regarded as the nine memorable spring and summer
droughts that have occurred in the neighbourhood of London during the
past eighty-four years. The average interval separating them has been
about nine years, but the last two have taken place in the seven years
ending 1899, and within two years of each other; while the first of
these, that of 1893, was the longest of the series. Neither the drought
of 1898 nor that of the present year was sufficiently severe at Greenwich
during the spring and summer months to allow of its inclusion in this
select table. The drought of 1898 was, however, a very exceptional one.
Treated in the same way as the droughts in the table it lasted sixty-
eight days (August 8 to October 14), during which rain fell on seventeen
days to the total depth of 0°82 inches, or less than 4 gall. per week
on each square yard. The most remarkable feature of this drought,
considering its severity, was the late period of the year at which it
occurred.
During the present year, 1899, there have been at Greenwich three
distinct droughts. The first of these lasted from February 20 to
March 20, or for twenty-nine days, during which the rainfall amounted
to less than } gall. per week on each square yard of surface. The
second from May 25 to June 17, or for twenty-four days, when no rain
at all fell. The third from July 25 to August 27, or for thirty-four
days, when the rate of fall was less than } gall. for each square yard
per week.
* Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society, Vol. 24, page 70.
LESSONS FROM THE GREAT DROUGHT OF 1898. 133
Taste I1.—Continued Wet Periods during the Spring and Summer at
Greenwich since 1815 :-
Rainfall
S per Length of ate Gave
=r ha wet pericd Bacar ar Total (2 gallons per square
— yard per week
Days Inches
1828 . July 4 to August 14 . ; 42 27 10-04 8 gals
1830 . | May 21 to July 20. ; 61 3b4 o 24 Dae
1838 . May 28 to July 6 : : 40 29 6°78 52 ,,
1848 . duly 20 to August 15. : 43 38 6°10 43
1860 . July 16 to August 50. : 46 34 6°24 42 ,,
1878 . Aprill to June 30. ; 91 51 13°17 4+
1879 . May 23 to July 24. : 63 433 10°39 52 ,,
1888 . June 26 to August 6. : 42 d4 10:76 83
From a casual glance at the above tables it might be inferred that
continued wet periods were about as frequent in England during the
spring and summer months as prolonged droughts, but this is by no
means the case. The fact is, when drawing up the foregoing tables I
found that had I allowed anything like the same number of days for a
wet period as I had done for a drought, there would have been scarcely
any left to chronicle. On the other hand, had I reduced the number of
days of drought to make them more closely agree with the wet periods,
the table of droughts would have been considerably extended.
We here learn our first lesson in respect to dry periods in England.
They are more frequent and of greater persistency than wet ones during
that period of the year when plants are most in need of moisture at their
roots.
I searcely know which to consider the more destructive agents in
British gardens, severe winters or prolonged droughts. If the ultimate
injuries as well as the immediate ones could be properly estimated, I am
rather disposed to think that those placed to the credit of dry periods
would outnumber those inflicted by severe winters. And for this reason
dry summers frequently follow each other in rapid succession, whereas
several severe winters in succession are comparatively rare, and after all
it is the cumulative effects of either of these adverse influences that are
most to be dreaded.
I may perhaps here explain how necessary it is for horticultural pur-
poses to keep the rainfall of the summer and winter halves of the year
distinct. I do not say that the winter rainfall is altogether unimportant ;
but as nearly the whole of it passes quickly below the subsoil, only a very
small part can be regarded as of any direct service to vegetation. It is,
however, very different with the rain which falls during the summer half
of the year. For then, except when excessive, every drop is in one way
or another helpful to the occupants of our gardens. Iam often asked by
horticulturists how much the rainfall of any year, calculated from the
1st of January, is in excess or defect of the average quantity. But
estimated in this way the results must often prove very misleading. For
instance, supposing the question be asked in July and the rainfall during
the first four months of the year to have been very heavy, while scarcely
any rain had fallen in May or June, the inference would be that the
154 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
total supply had been unusually bountiful, whereas a gardener would
naturally describe the season as up to that time extremely dry. No; for
all practical purposes it is the winter rainfall alone which goes to nourish
the springs and maintain our supply of underground water, while the
summer rainfall alone is of any substantial benefit to plant hfe. Let
this, then, be our ca lesson.
Regarded from this, the horticulturist’s, point of view, I was sur-
prised to find on tabulating the results what a number of dry summers
(Apl.-Sept.) we have had in recentyears. At Berkhamsted, and no doubt the
same holds good for many other places in the home counties and else-
where, in the last seventeen years there have been only two of these
summers (those of 1889 and 1892) when the total rainfall for the six
Rainlall a Berkhamsted guring the Summer -half of the Year s/nce that of [668
i a
katntall at Berkhamsted during the Winter talF of the year since that I. 6567
Fic. 53.
months ending Septe ember has been in excess of the average for that
period, and even in those two years, as will be seen from Fig. 52, the
difference was very slight. Taking these seventeen dry summers together,
the total deficiency of rain on each square yard of surface in my garden
has been 185 BS or an average deficiency of rather less than
half a gallon a week.
TABLE to convert gallons per square yard into inches of rainfall.
lg ns=°"05 ~ > gallons = 1:07 ins
> ‘11 6 1°28
F —-16 7 — 1°50
1 — -2] S marl bey (1
2 —=A5 %) = 4-93
3 — -64 10 = 2714
+
LESSONS FROM THE GREAT DROUGHT OF 1898. 135
It may be said that it is all very well to be told that a certain summer
like that of last year was a singularly dry one in most parts of [ngland,
and that dry summers are by no means infrequent; but what we really
want is a few practical hints as to how best those dry periods may be
tided over. Iam afraid that I have little that is new to impart in this
connection, but a brief résumé of the methods that I have found of most
service when contending against dry weather in my own garden may,
I trust, prove useful, if only as a reminder of what should be done under
such circumstances.
In the first place it may be well to consider what natural sources of
moisture we have to depend upon during a long drought. They reduce
themselves for all practical purposes to two :—
1. The scanty supplies of rain and dew under such conditions.
2. The moisture already stored up in the soil itseif.
Trenching.—Forethought, as is well known, is one of the greatest
essentials in successful gardening, and nowhere will this be found of
more value that when trying to defend our gardens from the injurious
effects of a long period of dry weather—one of their most dangerous and
most frequent enemies. Hence it is that it is invariably found that on
ground that has previously been well trenched plants suffer far less during
a drought than on a similar soil which has not been deeply worked. This
deep working of the ground, it will be found, not only renders the lower
soil more capable of holding moisture, but also allows the roots of plants
to descend deeper in search of it.
Manuring.—Another valuable aid to the retention of moisture in the
soil in dry seasons is the addition of a lberal dressing of farmyard or
other animal manure when the ground is being prepared for the reception
of any crop. Half-rotten garden refuse, although of less manurial value,
I have found still more helpful in its powers of keeping moisture in the
soil, as it decays in the ground less rapidly.
Let our next lesson then be this: Deep working of the soil, together
with the addition of animal and vegetable manure, serves more perhaps
than any other means to collect and retain moisture in garden ground.
Hoeing.—The trenching previously recommended tends to keep the
moisture in the soil instead of allowing it to pass downwards beneath the
range of the roots of plants, while frequent hoeing of the surface, or
loosening it to the depth of, say, a couple of inches, prevents this moisture
rising to the surface and evaporating.
Mulching.—The previous operations of trenching, manuring, and
hoeing having been carried out, the next precaution is that known as
mulching—covering the surface of the ground with half-rotten animal
manure, leaves, cocoa-nut fibre, spent tan, or other similar materials.
All these are serviceable for the purpose, but in my opinion the first-
named, half-rotten manure, is the best. The action of mulching, properly
applied, is threefold: (1) it checks evaporation ; (2) it keeps the surface
soil open, and (3) at the same time equalises the temperature and
moisture of the ground beneath it. Fresh manure is not to be recom-
mended, as after rain it runs together and prevents the admission of
light and air. For the same reason no mulching should be more than
about 3 inches thick. If loosened with a fork after each heavy rain it will
136 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
continue effectual in its operation and with no injurious results through-
out the whole summer. In 1884 I carried out at Croydon some experi-
ments in regard to mulching, with the following results. The experi-
ments were made by means of two percolation gauges, each a yard.
square and containing 2% feet of garden soil. The surface of the soil
in one gauge was unmulched, while that of the other received a mulch-
ing of halfrotten manure three inches thick. In every month of that
year, with the exception of January, the evaporation from the mulched
soil, as compared with the unmulched, was slight, while the temperature
of the ground beneath the mulching remained considerably cooler than
in the unmulched soil during the summer months, and particularly was
this the case in the hottest part of the day. At night the ground under
the mulching was as a rule slightly warmer than in the unmulched soil.
Even at the depth of a foot the contrast in temperature was at times
very striking—as clearly shown in the following table and in Fig. 54.
TABLE showing the effect of a Mulching of half-decayed manure,
8 inches thick, on Percolation, Evaporation, and Temperature :—*
Temperature, &c., of soil with mulching,
above or below that unmulched
EMIT Air temperature | Rainfall
1884 | | Earth temperature at 1 ft.
Percola- Evapo- 2/2 e . d
tion ration | | ieee oot
r week | i Me: ~. jeaNias
per week per week 9 A.M. | 3 P.M. 9 P.M. ae coe per wok ae
Gals. Gals. | Deg. Deg. Deg. Deg. Deg. Gals.
January «| —12 | 4°12) +05 0 +01 | 481); 394); 2°80 16
February +44 —44 , +07 Osa) FEO AT9 | 37-4.) 2OL | “iS
March . . +°33 | —°33 | +0°5 | —0°5 | —0°6 51-1 307 1°54 9
April. ‘ +12, -—:12) +06 +04 —07 52°4 | 37-1 | 1:40 13
May ; +°07 —:07 | —0:0 —-—16) —2:-0 63°71 | 440); 0-61 10
June - | +°06 | —:06 | —0°2 |} —12 | —1°9 6671 48°8 2°05 4
July . ‘ +18 | —-18 | +02 | —12; —19 71:8 53°99 | 1:68 16
August ‘ +18 | —-18 | +03 | —37 | —22 75°5 52:9 | 1:12 8
September . +°02 —-02) +06 —06 —06 67:0 51°6 2°62 15
October | eT HA eed) 05 0:39) 2560 4) 21-9 ea 2m eee
November ./| +10 | —-10 | +12} +0:7| +06 | 47:3) 362) 173]. 12
December. +04 —-04 | et 07 |} +04 +01 45°5 | 37°0 | 2°38 | 16
Sums . . | +1:59| —1:59| 21:20 | 149
Means . : |e 0-5 le0-64) —0'7 1 on bn| at3 2a
In these experiments the surface of the unmulched soil was kept con-
stantly hoed, or the differences given in the table would, no doubt, have
been greater than there shown. For, after all, a loose layer of surface
soil forms in itself one of the most efficient of mulchings. Itis inadvisable
to put on any mulching, at all events, earlier than the latter half of May,
as previous to this the warmth of the ground is a more important factor
in a garden than the amount of moisture in it. There are only two
objections to mulching. It is expensive where suitable material is not
ready to hand, and it gives the garden an untidy appearance, particularly
where wild birds are numerous.
Watering.—This should only be resorted to on a large scale, where it
* Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society, Vol. 24, page 71.
LESSONS FROM THE GREAT DROUGHT OF 1898. 187
has been found from experience that it is impossible otherwise to keep the
majority of the plants in the garden in a satisfactory condition. On good
holding soils, if the ground has been well and deeply cultivated, and the
hoe has been kept constantly going, a drought must, indeed, be prolonged
for any except moisture-loving plants to receive any serious check. On
shallow or less retentive soils, the more important crops in the kitchen
garden, and all the flower borders, should be mulched with short litter ;
for, with all its drawbacks, a mulching is one of the most efficient means
with which [ am acquainted of combating a long continuance of dry
weather. Even on the driest soils, where frequent watering has to be
resorted to whenever a drought has set in in earnest, the greater the
proportion of mulched surface in a garden the less the labour in
watering, and the more satisfactory the result. Watering is one of
those things which, unless done thoroughly, is likely to do more harm
than good. Let a good soaking be given to a plant or border, or no
water at all. The object should be to moisten the ground in the
neighbourhood of the roots of plants, and, if possible, beneath them.
Tt has often been said that watering with water much below the tem-
perature of the soil is injurious; but I cannot say that I have found this
so in practice. It is thought to chill the ground. ‘Twice during the
recent hot weather I have driven two earth thermometers into the soil
in the same bed to the depth of a foot with a view to test this point.
One | treated like a flagging plant, and gave the ground immediately
round it three gallons of water, the temperature of which had been
lowered by means of ice much below that of the ground, while the other
thermometer received no water at all, with the following results :—
‘ deg.
August 26, 1899.—Temp. of soil at 1 ft. deep before watering 71:5
Temp. of water . ‘ : : : . 60:0
Water 113 deg. colder.
Temp. of soil 20 minutes after saturating
with water. : ; ‘ : . 71-4, or 3, deg. colder.
An hour afterwards. ; ‘ , . %1-6,or 3, deg. warmer.
September 7.—Temp. of soil at 1 ft. deep before watering . 67:4
Temp. of water é : , ‘ : . 59°0
Water 123 deg. colder.
Temp. of soil half an hour afterwards . a : : . 67:3, or + deg. colder.
Ms , an hour afterwards : : : ; - 67:2 4 5, Bs
é ,, three hours afterwards . ; : : w OO:8) jy se. 5 ;
In the last experiment the temperature of the soil, as shown by the
thermometer not watered, did not vary at all during the three hours.
No doubt in all such cases the large mass of surrounding soil at a
higher temperature warms the cold water as it enters the ground, or very
shortly afterwards. It is the light waterings which do the harm, and
chill the soil by the rapid manner in which the water evaporates from
the surface. After every proper watering the soil should on the following
day be either hoed or lightly forked over, or it will soon require repeating.
When once the first few inches of soil have become dry and powdery, it
is often impossible, without much patience, to get the water into the
ground. In such cases the only plan is to gradually moisten this layer
of dry soil, then, allowing a sufficient interval to elapse, to loosen it with
JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
138
“fect of ‘Matching On Temperature & Percolation.
Sunt, 1584:
7 a 3 a
| Cre he wee 3 1 #3 W447 08 Peg of eee eer Pe eae ee”
EEEEEREEEE
TEMPERATURE: OF SOIL-
Laide Show hi Hest & lowe; asl Lenyoeralile.
Of Uh Mchew sol! Po OF Cath Tay
AMAL AS
.. Show stat temperatures of _
Wil6hed so//.
The botk cos/iims show the
BEL COPLOL OLIGO Vi ONG
Wo htd so// & the yley ones ___
Chet Chraugh the m Meher sal
weal (fe | | HARE
SSSlarad Shek hts Sone Shee Shee
Ira. 54.
LESSONS FROM THE GREAT DROUGHT OF 1898. 139
a hoe or fork, and then to give the ground the soaking it requires. Of
course much labour is saved by beginning to water sufficiently early, so
that this obstinate layer of dusty soil may not have time to form. In
watering fruit trees and shrubs it will be necessary to extend the
watering for some distance away from the tree, according to its size, and
not, as is often done, confine the watering to the roots near the main
stem. When planting during dry weather it is of little use applying
water after the plant is in position, but the hole made for its reception
should be filled with water previously, so that the soil beneath its roots
may become completely saturated. When this is done no further
watering will in most cases be required. In sowing seeds the object
should be the same, viz. to secure an ample supply of moisture in the
eround beneath the seed bed.
Selection of Drought-resisting Plants.—In dry localities, the careful
choice of varieties of plants which have been found by experience to be
deeper-rooting and of more vigorous constitution than their fellows will
be found of the greatest assistance, and especially will this hold good in
the kitchen garden. I feel sure that our troubles during a dry season
would be much reduced if only due attention was paid to this ; whereas
most of us persist in growing, year after year, vegetables, flowers, shrubs,
and fruit trees altogether unsuited to the soil and climate of the
particular district in which our garden happens to be situated, and con-
sequently suffer accordingly.
I have already trespassed too largely on your attention ; but there is
one more question which I must just refer to in conclusion, and that is
the importance of every garden being provided with an ample supply
of water for all emergencies. There are now so many labour-saving
appliances available in the way of raising, storing, and distributing water
that there can be no good reason why this should not be done.
In addition to those already given, the lessons to be learnt from last
year’s drought are the following :—
In order to check evaporation from the ground, a loose layer of soil
should be always kept on the surface by frequent hoeing.
Should this not prove sufficient for the purpose, a suitable mulching
‘should be applied. Watering should never be resorted to unless abso-
lutely necessary, but if undertaken, sufficient water should be given to
saturate the soil to the depth of six or more inches.
In dry districts the most vigorous and deep-rooting varieties of each
kind of plant should as far as possible be alone grown.
Lastly, every garden should be provided with an ample supply of
water to meet the requirements of even the driest seasons.
140 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
ON PLANT COMPOSITION AND MANURIAL REQUIREMENTS.
By M. Georces TRUFFAUT.
(Read August 29, 1899.]
Ir a plant be analysed, no matter from what part of the globe it may be
derived, there are always found in it the same natural elements, although
very diversely associated. These elements are carbon, oxygen, hydrogen,
nitrogen, phosphorus, sulphur, chlorine, potassium, sodium, magnesium,
silicon, calcium, iron, manganese ; and more rarely zinc and copper, which
appear only to be present in altogether special cases.
In a general way it is the components of atmospheric origin—carbon,
hydrogen, oxygen, and a portion of the nitrogen—which mainly enter
into the constitution of plants.
If, however, a plant be calcined in an open vessel, all the elements of
gaseous origin disappear, and nothing is left but the mineral elements,
which have certainly been furnished to the plants through the soil.
The mineral aliments of plant life are therefore chlorine, sulphur,
phosphorus, silica, calcium, magnesium, iron, potassium, and sodium.
In order to ascertain the form under which these different elements are
susceptible of being absorbed by the roots of plants, it is well at the
outset to define in a very general way the nature of vegetable soil and
its original constitution.
At the time when the earth’s crust first became solidified, it was
solely constituted of various crystalline rocks in the act of solidifica-
tion. These rocks contained all the mineral elements now distributed
in nature, but the silicates, whether of lime or of potash, of soda
or alumina combined with oxide of iron, were by far the most abundant.
We can well imagine that the first external influences which were
exercised upon these rocks were all chemical: the atmosphere, super-
heated at this period, being extremely rich in carbonic acid. And the
continuous fall of rain charged therewith attacked these rocks little by
little, and rendered soluble, under the form of bicarbonates, a part of the
lime, of the potash, of the magnesium, and of the other bases.
The water, following the slopes, carried these bicarbonates away with
it. Little by little the aérial pressure of the carbonic acid diminished, and
these bicarbonates, losing the greater part of their carbonic acid, were
transformed into insoluble carbonates. It is this phenomenon which
permits of the explanation of the accumulation of enormous masses
of either calcareous rock (carbonate of lime) or of dolomite (carbonate
of magnesia).
There was effected, therefore, at this period a dissociation of the
primitive rocks and a classification of their elements; the clay, resulting
from the silicates of alumina and hydrated potash, remaining unatiacked.
The silica, which also was generally unattacked, was transported by water
to a greater or less distance, according to the size of the grains. There was
thus formed either the siliceous sands, the fine mixtures of sand and clay,
or the gravels, the original material of conglomerates, the stones of which
were subsequently cemented together either by a calcareous cement or a
ferrugineous one. This gives a very general idea of the origin of the
ON PLANT COMPOSITION AND MANURIAL REQUIREMENTS. 141
three principal existing mineral constituents of our arable lands, the
sandy or siliceous, the clay (complex silicates of alumina and potash),
and the calcareous (carbonate of lime).
It is evident, therefore, that according to the nature of the primitive
rocks the soils formed therefrom were more or less rich either in silica,
in lime, or in clay.
It is thus that the different types of soil were formed which we see
around us to-day. This process of soil formation is also continuous. The
mechanical action of water, friction, the influence of frost, and, above all,
that of the carbonic acid in solution, produce every day fresh quantities
of silica, lime, and clay.
At an epoch, extremely remote, in the history of the earth, and which
no branch of science can determine, there appeared upon it a cell of
planetary or other derivation, which was, in any case, the origin of life.
This organic cell, in order to adapt itself to the conditions of the environ-
ments in which it found itself, must have had the power to seize upon
the carbon of the carbonates and to decompose water, in order to find the
energy necessary for its development :—the life of the nitric ferment is now
the only example of life possible under these conditions. In any case this
cell differentiated and adapted itself to external conditions, and became
the source of the organic world. Very soon the inferior plants developed
themselves, and commenced to add their action to the other mechanical
actions effecting the disintegration of the rocks. These plants perished
on the soil which had nourished them. Their organs fell upon the
soil and were decomposed. Thence was constituted in time an accumu-
lation of substances, which, being rapidly oxidised, became principally
composed of carbon, and gradually enriched also with nitrogen. This
was the origin of humus, or leaf-mould. The association of this humus
with the three other chief constituents gave birth to arable land,
which thenceforth was capable of nourishing vegetation of a more
exacting nature, and of a more and more complex organisation. In
brief, arable soil is an association of sand, clay, lime, and humus in
such proportions that the qualities and defects proper to each of these
constituents are balanced, from the point of view of physical qualities, by
their reciprocal influences. From the chemical point of view also
this association is one of the happiest. The sand contributes silica,
often mixed with a little oxide of iron; the clay, an abundance of
alumina, potash, a little soda, and often much oxide of iron; and the
caleareous portion, rarely pure, contains principally lime, but it also
carries with it some magnesia, sulphuric acid, and phosphoric acid.
The humus itself is a valuable composition, rich in carbon and associated
nitrogen, which, from a mineral point of view, may be said to be the reflex
of the composition of the soil on which it has been produced. In any
case, it is this which is the principal source of nitrogen, the most useful
element for vegetation.
PLANT REQUISITES.
Before studying in detail the manner in which the soil affords to
vegetation the requisite mineral food constituents, it will be as well to
point out what are the alimentary needs of a certain number of plants
used in horticulture. The first of the two accompanying tables, com-
F 2
966-6 G69-T O8F-0
8h6-691 GOT-SEL. | OFG-FP
06-0 929-0 099-0
806-906 810-991 000-66
660-62 096-L8 O89-6P
O9T-098 088-189 | 000-826
080-2 TOS: 008-96
000-889°LT | 000-618'8 | 008-96"
000-000'F% | 000-000'ET 000-000°
Df M M
s}o[[vqg OV §— sSuold
F9T-0 (G60 610-0 60-0
690-L |\S66-0T 90I-LT \FPhFP-0
010-0 690-0 |FI0-0 10-0
Z6¢-8 |900-6L 008-6 (999-9
€70-€ (061-9 |L90-T |8L9-T
OF8-66 O9L-FF \NG6-9 (O8€-ST
G6@-0 |L61-:0 066-0 LOT-T
004-FEL 000-€89 OLT-606
sjOT[VYyg | oljavy | suotug | sdyuany,
—089-T 61g:
080-08 806-1
040-1 660-1
| B69-9F PPS-6OLP
(O9F-0IT FZF-98
OTE-L0L OOF-ZOT'T
06F-LL 969-86
98 00¢-0F9'E9 000-822‘
OF 000-000°0L 000-000'9% 000-000°96
x M
sd tui, $0} BIOg
06 000-912'T8,
000-0
O0G6-P8T
| GSP-PLT |
(666-462
(OLL-Lol
088-0°F'S |
| 864-68
| DF
g400q
OFT MA
000-0
| 008-6F
006-EV
000-866
OGE-P8
006-GE8
009-¢¢ |
000-091'89, 000-201 F%
DiI
Soo
“ asd [OG] ”
000-0
OSF-9ST 091-96
O88-% | OGT-61
OFT-8IT | OGT-I8T
OST-L6 . | O9L-08
OOF-8FS 000-009
|06¢-¢ | 094-7
00z-GE
000-000‘08 000-000‘'0€ 000-000‘°0F
W | M
8Badq syoo'T
OV0-G
0 090-9
889-
1STL-L6 | 098-LPT
OGL-P 08-0
088-04 O8T-88
| 680-S1 O8T-L6
O88-FTE | 000-FE
OLL-ET 09-8E
089-€86'FI
DI M
9onq49'T ee
|
|
|
|
|
|
000-0
OGL-096
OO8-P
006-61
096-7S
000-699
09¢-T¢
D3
osvqqry
URI TIL
‘AUVLOAT, Ud SLNANATIG, ONISITULUAY JO SHOUD WOA SALISIAOAYY
| |
616-0 000-0
809-0 066-1
‘260-0 LI8-T
PPP-8L 3G9-L
F6E-6 186-1
OOF-Gh O€E-S%
906-0 818-0
| nae
| $097890g aN
000-0
GEG-0
09-0
OOT-F
VS0-T
OFF-OL
C69-0
Sxearpao osvqquy **%
499d
*“NOILIGNOO HSU V NI GWONVISHOAG LNVIG AO UNNVUOOTIN [ FO NOILISOdINO;)
| |
000-0
000-0
FOE C169
G£0-0 960-0
FIBE EOL
660- 206-0
OST-TT 086-8
T80-T | PRL-T
OYOIB]K | : as
, | , ; ; | | SUvoO_ Ioq sqnoidg
Ue ee | SOUSIDCY | SOFWULOT, SyaoT | 9g0n440'T 40018 | yovurdg | -umong | spassnagq
|
000-0
CEG-8
L¥9-0
ChG-P
60-3
L 096-0€
ISLE-3
01-406 000-812 000-9F8 000-668 000-906 00F-€08 000-022
TE ay i
IT Wiavi
TLE-0 140-0
BGL-6 | F6E-S
0G6-0 8LF-0
060-9 9z¢-P
IST8-T 692-0
OLF-£E 000-GT
S8T-T |6eT-T
6P0-0
GEL-T
[66-0
O€P-V
GGL-0
O89-61
198-0
000-€4L8 000-088 O8F-9€6 000-608 000-TT6 000-896 000-798 000-068 000-616
|
6LT-0
800-0
608-0 |
26¢-L 010-6 96F-0
F100 969-0 800-0
GOFF SOF-9 066-2
6C8-T OOT-L 129-0
006-96 000-8% O19-¢
816-1 90-1 €6F-0
6SE-0
BFL-9
T€0-0
STé-L
OOF-L
OFG-E6G
819-1
OGP-S
GFE9-99
G69-9%
CZE-6LT
| CF9-08
066-90¢
096-LE
SOR Rate)
000-090'9T 000-00€'SF 000-082'8¢
000-000°9T, 000-000'0% 000-000'0¢ 000-000°EF.
| Ds f |
sjoriug
910-0 F10-0
ISF-L 61F-0
16¢-0 610-0
G86-8 BEL-E
189-0 GOF-T
0&G- IL O8L8
828-0 SOFT
snus
-pivdsy
.
VISOUSVIN
* OUITY
* Bpog
Yysejod
plow o1oydsoyg
S10} FVUL [BOUT
UdSOIJIN
TOYV AA
~ PIeta
VISOUDV]
* OUlIry
° Bpog
* Yseyod
plow otioydsoyg
IO}PVUT [RLIUTT
UISOIYIN
* TayBAN
uolytsodwui0y
ON PLANT COMPOSITION AND MANURIAL REQUIREMENTS. 143
piled from my own analyses, which gives the actual composition of one
kilogramme of each plant taken in its normal vegetative condition,
enables us, after having confirmed the practical results under cultivation,
to formulate the second table, which is a +éswmé of the practical aliment-
ary requisites of a certain number of vegetables.
It will be noticed, at the first glance, that water is the most important
factor in vegetable production. Without water no vegetation is possible.
Physiologists, and especially M. Déhérain, have calculated that to pro-
duce one kilogramme of dry vegetable matter it would be necessary that
there should be in that vegetable a circulation of water of not less
than 250 litres. To make the point clear, take the Milan Cabbage as
an example. We find that a crop of 50,000 kilogrammes of Cabbage
per hectare has necessitated the evaporation of a minimum of 1,175,000
litres of water ; which represents a rainfall in one year of 80 centimetres.
This brings into evidence the fact that in dry climates the crops are always
proportionate to the {quantity of rain, and shows also the enormous im-
portance of the irrigation question in all horticultural operations.
We find that the various crops withdraw from the soil very varying quan-
tities of the different useful elements. For example, whilst 26,000 kilos. of
Potatos only take up 24 kilos. of nitrogen, we find that a heavy crop of
Turnips absorbs nearly 78 kilos. of that element. If we consider the case
of phosphoric acid and potash, we find differences which are often even
more considerable still. This difference, from the point of view of the
elementary needs of different plants, has given rise to the practice of
rotation, which consists in growing in succession to a plant requiring
much nitrogen a plant which requires less, and the same for other
elements. This rule of rotation, established by judicious practice based
on observation of cultural facts, is found to be fully justified by scientific
study of the question. We know also now that the various mineral
elements in the soil are in a condition of assimilation which varies with
time. The analysis of a soil may at one time demonstrate it to be rich in
all materials useful to plants, and yet after some crops have been taken
off, the soil appears to be exhausted. This fact in former times led to the
obligation of fallow periods: the land was left untilled, a part of the
useful elements became, after some time, again capable of being
assimilated, and a fresh crop could then be raised. We can now dispense
with these costly practices, which rendered large areas useless, causing a
dead loss; by means of soluble complementary manures it is easy for us
either to facilitate the solution of certain mineral constituents of the soil,
or even to furnish artificially these same elements to the roots of the
plants.
THE Soil THE Source oF Puant ALIMENT.
Nitrogen.—Plants find their nitrogenous food in the soil under the
form either of ammoniacal salts, nitrates, or nitrogen combined with
organic matter. We know that in the first two of these forms the nitrogen
is eminently absorbable by plants. As for the third, we think with Sachs
that plants can absorb a certain proportion of nitrogen combined with
carbon in the components of humus. This seems to us justified by horti-
cultural practice, wherein soils as rich as possible in humus are always
selected for all cultures.
144 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Humus invariably contains a considerable quantity of nitrogen derived
from pre-existent combinations in the albuminoids of primitive vegetable
tissues. Without microbic intervention the researches of M. Hébert have
demonstrated that these albuminoid matters can play the part of’
amides; they can, in fact, give rise to ammoniacal carbonates and
sulphydrates by simple fixation in water. We find, indeed, the presence
of these salts in our peat soils, and especially in turfy peat.
There exists in soils which are rich in humus, and moist, a special
ferment termed ammoniacal ferment, which appears to act like the
analogous ferment which in a few days transforms the urates of urine
into carbonate of ammonia. As the result of numerous experiments, it is
established now that it is this ammoniacal ferment which commences the
decomposition of proteic matters: this ferment still retains vitality at a
temperature of 90° C., which suffices to kill the nitric ferment.
Fungoid growths intervene also in humid soils in the formation cf
ammoniacal salts; the bacillus micoides seems also to act in this way.
The greater part of the nitrogen absorbed by plants in the soil is in the
form of nitrates.* These nitrates are the result of the successive action in
the soil of two ferments: the first, the nitromonad, transforms the
ammonia produced by the ammoniacal ferment into nitrous acid, produ-
cing consequently soluble nitrites (almost always nitrites of lime). These
nitrites are extremely unstable, and are rapidly oxidised under the
influence of another ferment, the micrococcus nitrificans, which then
produces either nitrate of lime, nitrate of magnesia, or nitrate of
ammonia. The nitrates are extremely soluble and immediately absorb-
able by the roots of plants. In order that the nitrification may be rapid
in a soil,it is essential that a certain number of favourable conditions be ful-
filled. It is necessary, in the first place, that the circulation of air and of
water be possible in the soil; when the soil contains less than 38 per cent. of
water the nitrification becomes irregular. The intensity of the nitrifica-
tion varies directly with the quantity of organic matter contained in the
soil. When, however, a soil contains no lime an excess of organic
matter retards or hinders the nitrification. In the case, however, of our
horticultural soils, very rich in humus, such as leaf-mould and peat-mould,
nitrification takes place, especially when the water used is slightly
calcareous. The presence of a certain quantity of lime is of the greatest
importance, the temperature also plays an important 7éle. Nitrification,
which attains its maximum at 37° (Centigrade), is almost nil at 5°. The
pulverisation and frequent working of the soil have the greatest influence
upon the intensity of the nitrification. To afford an idea of the amount
of nitrogen placed atthe disposal of plants by nitrification in the different.
soils most used in horticulture I give the following examples from my
own investigations :—
Loam, or Surrey Turves, total nitrogen . : : . 4:67 per 1,000
Nitrification per day and per kilo. : 0:00387 gr.
Road Sand for Compost Trappes (S/Oise), total Peeen 1°50 per 1,000
Nitrification per day and per kilo. ‘ ; . 0°00029 gr.
Maurepas Peat Mould (S/Oise), total nitrogen . . 5 per 1,000
Nitrification per day and per kilo. : : . 0°000199 gr.
* See ‘Des formes dans lesquelles l’azote est le plus avantageusement absorbé par
les racines des plantes.’”? Paris Horticultural Congress, 1899.
ON PLANT COMPOSITION AND MANURIAL REQUIREMENTS. 145
These quantities are far from being unimportant. A cubic metre of
peat-mould, indeed, weighing 532 kilos., has produced in this special
case, in 119 days, 12°4 er. of soluble nitrogen for a total quantity. of
2,620 er. Maurepas leaf-mould. ‘Total nitrogen 4°70 per 1,000.
Nitrification per day and per kilo... ; : . 000081.
1 cubic metre of this soil, weighing 660 kilos. and containing 3,102 gr.
nitrogen, has produced in 117 days 62°50 gr. of nitrogen immediately
utilisable by plants. Hot-bed soil of Versailles, total nitrogen 20 per
1,000.
Nitrification per day and per kilo. . : : . 0°00463.
This quantity corresponds to the solubilisation of 1:7 gr. of organic
nitrogen per kilo. of soil per annum. It is seen, therefore, how the
capacity for nitrification—that is to say, the production of utilisable
nitrogen—varies in different soils. It should be remarked that in the
majority of cases, horticultural soils being rich in leaf-mould and poor in
lime, the nitrification decreases progressively until it becomes nil. When
the lime-salts have disappeared, our leaf-mould soils acquire a particular
appearance well known to gardeners. They become pasty, water pene-
trates with difficulty, aération becomes a nullity, and then the plant-roots
perish. The remedy is to mix with such soil a pretty large proportion of
coarse sand and to aérate it as much as possible. We have also found,
as the result of many experiments, that these soils can be again rendered
fit for nitrification by watering them with weak solutions of carbonate of
potash. . Laboratory experiences have shown that the production of
nitric nitrogen, which, without carbonate of potash, was for peat-mould
0:0C012 gr. per day and per kilo., was raised to 0:0219 gr. by a solution
of 4:5 per cent. of carbonate of potash. Beyond this limit the nitrifica-
tion has, on the contrary, diminished. The solution giving the best
results for leaf-mould soils is 15 per cent. It would not, however, in
practice be safe for plants to reach these figures. We consider, even, that
for watering plants in peat-soil it would not be prudent to employ solutions
stronger than those of ;,\,5. The experiments of 1899 regarding the
forms under which nitrogen is best absorbed by the roots of plants have
shown us that it was nitrate of ammonia which was by far the most
rapidly utilised ; next followed sulphate of ammonia, then nitrate of soda,
nitrate of magnesia, nitrate of potash, and nitrate of lime.
Potash.—Potash is generally less abundant than lime in deposits of
arable soil: it is, however, found more abundantly than nitrogen or
phosphoric acid. We have already seen that potash arises from the
action of water charged with carbonic acid upon the bisilicates of
alumina and potash, which are themselves formed by the disintegration of
feldspathic rocks (orthose). The potash in the soil is therefore almost
entirely locked up in insoluble compounds, some of a mineral nature, such
as the silicates; and some in organic forms. Among these latter, some
appear to be true salts, nearly insoluble, whilst others represent semi-
soluble combinations, furnished by the association of a salt, mineral
or organic, only soluble with a complex organic principle, often of colloid
nature. At present no precise line of demarcation can be chemically
determined between the amount of potash immediately utilisable by the
146 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
plant-roots and the total reserve of potash contained in the soil. On the
other hand, the use of potash gives, on the whole, such wonderful results
that it is difficult to gauge the advantage which may in many cases arise
from the use of potassic manures. It is certain, however, that such are ’
often indispensable. We have seen, indeed, that certain crops demand
between 150 and 200 kilos. of potash per hectare per annum. On the
other hand, experiments made with the drainage water have shown that
1,890 cubic metres of water having filtered through a clayey soil have
in one year only carried away 9°374 kilos. of potash. I have adopted
the conclusions of M. Schleesing, who thinks that there may be considered
as Immediately useful that portion of potash which is set at liberty by
treating the soil (cold) with a quantity of acetic acid just sufficient to
coagulate the clay and decompose the humates. Here are some figures
relating to the quantity of potash contained in a certain number of our
horticultural soils :—
Soluble Potash Soluble Potash
Soils. in aqua regia at in acetic acid
boiling point. culd.
Rambouillet Leaf-mould : - 3°50 per 1,000 ... 0°780 per 1,000
Maurepas Soil. : . . 4:98 i Se S008 +5,
Ghent Soil . : ; : seed ni ot Shs _
Peat-mould . 2 5 : Bes A ne <2. Soe =
es Maurepas . : ~ oe i? = a ooD A
Trap Loam . 2 : 4°76 3 2-090
which figures show that in the majority of cases potash is an element of
which the manurial value is much less than that of nitrogen or phosphoric
acid.
Lime.—Lime plays a part of the first importance from the point of
view of vegetable alimentation. If in many cases lime may serve but an
insignificant part purely as an aliment, it seems nevertheless necessary to
have it present in sufficiently large proportions to saturate, and fix in
the tissues, the organic acids which form the salts (such as the oxalate
and citrate of lime), which crystallise ; and which are found very frequently
under microscopic research.
It may be observed that when lime is absent it is potash which
takes its place. We have seen that lime arises from the decomposition
of the silicates (disintegration of felspaths of the oligoclase type). Lime
is sometimes, but rarely, found in the form of silicates. In this con-
dition it is almost unutilisable by plants. Lime is chiefly met with in our
soils in the form of carbonates, sulphates, and combinations with humic
acid. When a soil contains much humus and little lime the greater part
of this element is then found in the form of humate of lime. This com-
plex mixture is extremely favourable to the development of the various
micro-organisms. When a soil is found to contain humate and carbonate
of lime in association, it is usually extremely fertile. It is not so when
the lime is principally in the form of sulphate. Beyond a certain limit
cultivation in a soil with an excess of sulphates becomes difficult. When
the sulphate of lime is proportionately small, and especially in clayey
soil, it plays a most important part in enhancing the solubility of the
potash contained in the clay. The sulphate of lime in presence of silicate
of potash and alumina gives rise to sulphate of potash and silicate of
lime. The sulphate of potash is very soluble in the presence of carbonate
of lime in the soil: it is again decomposed, and there is then produced
ON PLANT COMPOSITION AND MANURIAL REQUIREMENTS. 147
afresh a double decomposition which re-generates sulphate of lime, and
forms carbonate of potash. Now, we have seen above what was the
beneficial action of the carbonate of potash on nitrification, and also
as a solvent of humus. The nitrification is an active agent in carrying
away the lime in the effluent water. The nitrate of lime which is formed
by the saturation of the carbonate is extremely soluble ; by consulting
the following table which shows the respective quantities of lime and of
humus contained in our horticultural soils it will be remarked that the pro-
portion of lime annually carried away by nitrification is a matter of the
greatest importance. It is necessary, therefore, inthe case of soils which
cannot be renewed, to introduce from time to time a little marl to main-
tain their fertility :—
Nitric nitrogen Lime carried
Lime Humus produced perannum away per annuni
Soils. per 1,000. per 1,000. per kilogramme rer kilogramme
} Grammes. Grammes.
Hotbed Soil : . 66°95 405°0 1689 1°182
English Loam . 40 SST 86°60 1:412 0-988
Leaf-mould ; a. Lie 170:00 0°295 0:206
Trap Loam : . 1°40 31°02 0°105 0073
Peat-mould : » £93 185-00 0-069 0-048
The physical condition of the lime in arable soil is of very great im-
portance. It is always interesting when it is a question of a soil which
contains a notable quantity of carbonate of lime to study the source, the
nature, and the quality of the same. Analysis by the rapid process of
M. Mondésir, that is to say, by attacking the soil with a weak organic
acid, affords a very good indication regarding the useful portion of the
lime contained in the soil.
Phosphoric Acid.—Phosphoric acid is certainly one of the principal
elements of plant food.. It often exists in very small proportions in our
soils used in horticulture. The addition of small quantities of this
element has the happiest results, especially as regards the formation of
the reproductive organs, in which are found a mass of combinations of
phosphoric acid with organic substances and magnesia. Its part is,
therefore, a most important one from the point of view of fruit pro-
duction. In the soil the phosphoric acid is met with either in the form
of phosphates (some soluble in water, and others insoluble therein, but
soluble in weak mineral acids), such as phosphate of lime, phosphate of
sesquioxide of iron, alumina, and phosphate of magnesia, or under
the form of ethereal compounds comparable to the glycerophosphates.
Also under the form of very complex phosphorised organic compounds
belonging to the order of phosphorised animal combinations, such as
triethylphosphine. Plants can assimilate the phosphoric acid produced
by the dissolution of various phosphates by water charged with carbonic
acid, but a more important part is attributed to the portion of phosphoric
acid derived from humic combinations. Following up the idea of
M. Déhérain, I have considered the amount of phosphoric acid which
is dissolved by cold acetic acid as the amount immediately assimilable
by the plant roots. In the following table we give the total phosphoric
acid, that is to say, that which is soluble in boiling aqua regia, and the
amount which we consider as assimilable which is soluble in cold acetic
acid. This table shows that in our soils the addition of phosphoric acid
148. . JOURNAL OF. THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
would be generally advantageous, because the assimilable portions only
represent about half the total quantity, itself already small :—
Phosphoric Acid Phosphoric Acid .
Soils, soluble in soluble in
aqua regia. acetic acid.
Maurepas Peat-mould . ‘ . 0°64 per 1,000 0°32 per 1,000
Rambouillet Leaf-mould . BG 0:40 ¥
Maurepas Leaf-mould . : Ais isu) - 0:40 -
Ghent Leat-mould ; E ael6O . 0°56 ei
Trap Loam ; : : . 0°62 7 0°36 2
Hotbed Soil ? , sy eee OF: 55 3°28 z
I consider that a soil is sufficiently well provided with phosphoric
acid when it contains at least 0°600 er. per kilo. of phosphoric acid soluble
in acetic acid.
Sulphuric Acid.—Sulphur is an aliment absolutely indispensable to
plant life: its importance is much greater than it is usually considered to
be. Frequently the beneficial action of the superphosphates is erroneously
attributed to the phosphoric acid, whilst often it is the free sulphuric
acid and the sulphate of lime of the superphosphates which act as useful
complementary aliments. Sulphur exists in the soil principally in the
form of sulphates, sulphate of lime, sulphate of potash, and sometimes of
magnesia. In some cases an excess of sulphuric acid is met with
which may sometimes even become dangerous: this acid is formed by
the oxidisation of sulphuret of iron in the form of pyrites brought to the
surface of the soil by deep working. _ Exposed to the air this pyrite
becomes oxidised, and gives rise to sulphate of iron, which, if very
abundant, may become harmful.
Sulphur is also found in the soil in the form of organic compounds
of an altogether special character. In a soil analysed by M. Berthelot
which contained 2°356 gr. of nitrogen per kilo., thus approaching the
nature of horticultural soil, he found a total of 0°352 gr. of sulphur,
including 0°169 gr. of sulphur attributable to sulphates. The relation
between the organic combinations. of sulphur and its mineral combina-
tions is therefore very near to equality. In another case analysed the
soil was four times as. rich in organic sulphur as in sulphur derived
from sulphates. M. Berthelot has remarked that this question is one of
the most important from the physiological point of view. The albu-
minoid principles contained sulphur as well as nitrogen. The proportion
between the weights of these two elements, which is ,'°, of the weight of
nitrogen for the albumen, is (°°, for the horny matters. It is curious to
remark that in the last case cited by M. Berthelot the increase in the
sulphur contents is considerable. It is a question in this case of a forma-
tion of sulphur compounds of an altogether special character, perhaps
comparable to acids, conjoined with sulphur (acides sulfoconjugués). This
quite recent discovery will probably lead to a great advance in the know-
ledge of the physiological properties of sulphur. It has been remarked that
the difference between the quantities of sulphur which are found under
the two forms diminishes as we pass from common to hotbed soil, and
thence to the plant itself.
Silica.—Silica, of all the mineral compounds, is that which is found
most abundantly distributed in the soil, either in the form of pure silica
or in that of silicates. In the tissues of plants there are found quantities
ON PLANT COMPOSITION AND MANURIAL REQUIREMENTS, 149
of fixed silica, which sometimes in the roots amounts to 78 per cent. of
the weight of the ashes, and 50 per cent. of the weight of the leaves and
stalks. Consequent, possibly, upon experiments too rapidly carried out,
the assertion has been thought justified that silica, from the elementary
point of view, played but an unimportant part. This assumption was
probably a too hasty one. Silica is rendered soluble in the soil and
enters into the plant, especially during the primary phase of develop-
ment, a phase which may be termed the rooting period. At this time it
represents in Wheat ,!, of the weight of the leaves, and already three-fourths
of this silica have become insoluble. In proportion as the plant matures,
the relative weight of the silica diminishes, although its total weight in-
creases, and, curiously enough, the soluble portion of silica, that which
appears to be combined with organic matter, increases. There is a
certain relation between the assimilation of the hydrocarbonised and
nitrogenised matters, and the fixation of the silica. Later experiments
will determine this point, which can only have a scientific interest, silica
being generally abundantly present in soils.
Magnesia.—The part played by magnesia in the alimentation of plants
may be compared to that of lime; its action, however, is far less im-
portant. The examination of the tables of crop-requisites shows that for
plants which are not grown exclusively for the production of fruits or seed
the importance of the presence of magnesia is diminished. It is found
in’ the soils used for horticultural purposes, associated either with
lime or silica. The soils which are richest in magnesia are derived
from the disintegration of dolomitic limestones (carbonate of magnesia),
Precisely as with lime, it is only that portion of the magnesia which can
be extracted from the soil by weak acids that can be regarded as useful.
Iron. Oxide of iron is plentifully distributed in the majority of soils.
This element, which is certainly indispensable to plant life, does not,
however, play so important a part as has long been attributed to it. It
was thought that iron took an altogether special part in the formation of
chlorophyll. Recent research has demonstrated that frequently the
chlorotic plants contain more iron than others, while previously the
general idea was that in such plants iron was absent. The work of dis-
solution of the iron in the soil is effected by the action of dissolved carbonic
acid. Soluble phosphate of lime forms with the humus, the alumina, and the
oxide of iron, various organic phosphatic lacs, which very slowly furnish
to the roots of plants the phosphorus and iron which they may need.
Generally speaking, nine-tenths of the good results attributed to the sul-
phate of iron employed as manure occur in calcareous or clayey calcareous
soils. The sulphate of iron, coming into contact with the carbonate of
lime, forms sulphate of lime, which, finely divided, acts as a veritable
plaster.
Chlorine and Sodium.—All plants contain chlorine; there is also
found chloride of sodium and chloride of magnesium in almost all soils.
The physiological property of chlorine does not seem to be clearly deter-
mined. It has, however, been ascertained that if the chlorine entered the
plants in the form of chloride of sodium, the weight of soda recovered
from the tissues was not equivalent to that indicated by the formula of
chloride of sodium. There is a transformation there by double decomposi-
150 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
tion or probably precipitation subsequent to the entry into the vessels,
the details of which operation escape us. Soda is always met with in
plants, and may be derived from the decomposition of the felspath albite.
In marine climates chloride of sodium is found in abundance, and it is
estimated, for instance, that on the plain of Caen the contribution of
marine salts by the rain water is not less than 50 kilos. per hectare per
annum.
Alumina.—The existence of alumima in planis has been the subject
of numerous discussions. M. Berthelot has been able to show that
alumina exists in the ashes of annual plants with abundant roots. The
alumina appears to become fixed in the tissues in the form of phosphate
of alumina. and does not seem to pass beyond the stalks.
Manganese, zinc, and copper have been observed in vegetable tissues.
I have myself found measurable quantities of manganese in Orchids
of the genus Cattleya, and in the petals of Roses ; but we have no indica-
tion of their utility, nor of their mode of entry into the plants.
Chemical analysis,such as can nowadays be made, affords us very precise
and exact information regarding the total number of elements useful to
plants contained in the soil. With the exception of nitrogen, of which
we can study the nitrification, and perhaps of phosphoric acid and lime,
of which the assimilable quantities may be determined by analysis only,
we cannot form an idea of the actual condition of assimilability of the
elements useful to plants, but, on the other hand, we can clearly deter-
mine whether the total quantity of each of the contained elements is
insufficient, and so be enabled to assure cultural success by providing
complementary manures. It suffices for that purpose to take the thick-
ness of the cultivable soil, then the density of same, and finally multiply
the weight of the arable deposit by the figures expressing the composition
of the kilo. of soil in a fresh condition; the result then at once
appears.
The greatest help to progress that agronomic science has given to
modern horticulture is the determination of the composition of crops,
permitting thereby the composition of the soil being known, and the eal-
culation and restitution of all the elements withdrawn by them. Sucha
restitution is indispensable in order to secure the maintenance of present
fertility and the suceess of future cultivation.
INSTRUCTIONAL FRUIT STATIONS. 151
INSTRUCTIONAL FRUIT STATIONS.
By Mr. Epwarp Luckuorst, F.R.H.S.
‘Read September 26, 1899.]
Ir was some seven years ago, soon after horticulture was added to
the list of subjects for technical education by the Special Committee
of the County Council of Derbyshire, that the idea of bringing
instructional fruit stations into the scheme took tangible form in
the laying out and planting of the first County Council fruit plot
at Duffield, near Derby. It came about in this way. From _ the
very outset, during the preliminary pioneer lectures, requests for
special advice and assistance in local difficulties with all kinds of hardy
fruit were made wherever I went. At the lectures bushes, Raspberry
canes, and branches, shoots, and trees were brought for object lessons
in pruning, and during the first regular course of lectures one often had
requests to go and see what could be done to render barren trees fruitful,
sickly trees healthy, and so on. Several times have I given a lesson in
pruning in some garden by lamplight before an evening lecture, or paid
a special visit by daylight for a demonstration in a village garden.
Faulty practice generally and ‘‘ wrong ”’ trees and bushes everywhere
prompted the thought of how much the right thing was wanted for object
lessons. The suggestion of a fruit plot met with approval by the County
Council, with the result of the planting of the first plot at Duffield in
1893 ; of the second plot at Matlock Bridge in 1895. A year later the
local secretary of Whittington’s offer of his new garden for demonstra-
tions was accepted. ‘These three stations are in and for Derbyshire. In
November, 1897, a fruit plot was planted at the Midland Dairy Institute
at Kingston, which is maintained by the combined counties of Derby-
shire, Nottinghamshire, Leicestershire, and the Lindsey Division of
Lincolnshire. It may be useful to mention that there might have been
two more plots now in other parts of Derbyshire, land suitable for the
purpose having been offered as a gift in both cases ; but when I went to
inspect the sites—one near a town, the other near a large mining village,
both quite away from any house—I had to point out that it would be
useless to lay out a station there without the provision of a caretaker’s
cottage or an unclimbable fence or wall. In neither case could the local
authorities guarantee immunity from pilfering, or find funds for safe-
guarding the fruit, and so the matter fell through.
ENpDs AND AIMS.
At these stations instruction full and complete, by actual demonstra-
tion in every detail of hardy fruit cultivation, is our aim. Everything is
made a lesson, so that students may have an opportunity of obtaining a
fair practical knowledge of the work; of grasping its significance sufti-
ciently to realise the importance of close attention to every detail as a
means to the development of healthy, well-formed, profitable trees and
bushes. It is not merely a knowledge of fruit that we desire to impart.
152 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
The scope of the teaching embraces the site, soil, subsoil tests for
drainage, breaking up the land, its mechanical division, water filtration,
drainage—either natural or artificial—air circulation in the soil, liming
and manuring.
Then come the best time and right method of planting; the selec-
tion of the trees; the treatment of trees when received from the nursery ;
the scheme of arrangement ; economy of space ; the combination of “ top’
and ‘‘ bottom ”’ fruit, or otherwise ; distance apart ; the special value and
use of pyramid, cordon, standard, and bush. In the planting attention is
called to the risk of harm from an undue exposure of the roots; to prun-
ing the bruised ends of roots; to the proper depth to plant; to packing
the roots in fine soil; to the importance of soil pressure about the roots,
and of staking when necessary.
The only thing that was at all vague or speculative about such plant-
ing lessons in a county where so little attention had been given to fruit
culture was in the selection of varieties. Preference was given to well-
known hardy, free-cropping varieties, to which were added as many
other good ones as space could be found for. Two trees of each variety
were planted in order that the trial should be a fair one, most of them
being Apples, with a fair quantity of Plums and a few Pears.
In the first two plots there were about fifty varieties of Strawberries,
also some dozen of Rhubarb. The later plots have only a selection of the
best of these. Of bush fruits there are the best varieties of Currants,
Field and Garden Raspberries, and Blackberries. Gooseberry bushes
were selected for some special feature, such as market value for ripe fruit,
or early green fruit for flavour, and for early or late ripe fruit; and
cordons were planted for a comparison of varieties and to exemplify
economy of space. At Kingston we have the Logan Berry and
Wineberry.
EVOLUTION.
In size the stations range from a quarter to half an acre, and I may
say, after seven years’ experience, that half an acre is ample for an
instructional fruit plot. Each station is under the charge of the local
secretary. I do the whole of the pruning myself; and as I allow no
digging among the trees or bushes, feeding the roots by surface dressings
of chemical manure, the annual cost for labour and manure is not
heavy.
At the Duffield Station the trees and bushes are fast filling the
allotted space. Most of the Apple pyramids are about twelve feet high
and eight feet in diameter at the base. By the exercise of due care
in pruning and training, they have developed into perfectly symmetrical
specimens, objects of beauty and utility—especially the latter. The
suiding principle is fruit—not merely on the ends of the branches,
but on every part of them. To secure this, air and light around
every tree, branch, and spur is an inflexible rule, and fifteen inches
is the minimum distance from branch to branch, ten feet from tree
to tree.
All Apple trees at all the stations are on the broad-leaved Paradise
stock: their vigorous growth, healthy condition, early and abundant
production of blossom—buds, and fruit, leaye nothing to desire. Take,
INSTRUCTIONAL FRUIT STATIONS. 158
for example, a half-standard Bramley’s seedling Apple tree in this
plot: its head is now fifteen or sixteen feet in diameter, the centre
being well open. Certainly this fine tree is about the best of this form,
but the others follow it more or less closely, and are now profitable
trees.
Another feature in this plot worthy of special mention is the two rows
of Parsley-leaved Blackberry. They are twenty feet long, six feet apart,
and the plants are three feet apart in the rows. I*or the first two years
they were left to grow wild, being pruned back to a few buds at the end
of the second year. In the third year they made growth from twelve to
fourteen feet long, which in the autumn was slightly shortened, and tied
along—not up—the supports. Next autumn there was a full crop of ripe
fruit. Last year most of the fruit, though late, ripened, and now again
there is an abundant crop of the large black glossy fruit. Judging from
the yield of these two rows, I may say that the annual yield of fruit of a
row fifty feet long in full bearing is fully 1 cwt.
The teaching consists of meetings for pruning demonstrations in May,
September, and November, and for Strawberry and Gooseberry meetings
when the fruit is ripe. At all the meetings much general information is
imparted, questions are answered, and there is always a discussion of
cultural points of interest. In addition to this I frequently meet parties
or individuals from local centres, and give them special lessons. Enough
fruit is collected and stored for winter lectures, a basket of specimens
being about the best notes one can desire for a lecture.
I have ample proof that good work is being done, and could quote
many examples—the latest may suffice. Only a fortnight ago I took
with me to a meeting fair examples of Lady Sudeley and Chelmsford
Wonder Apples, Pond’s Seedling, Emperor, and Kentish Bush Plum,
_ telling my hearers of the excellence of Lady Sudeley as an early dessert
Apple, and how it answers best as a half-standard, from its habit of
fruiting near to and at the ends of the branches; that the specimen of
Chelmsford Wonder weighed 15 oz., and of its free fruiting under close
pruning; that the Pond’s Seedling weighed 4 oz., and the trees
were almost as vigorous and free-cropping as Victoria; and of the special
value as late Plums of the other two varieties, and what fine half-
standards we had of them at Duffield. I believe everyone present took
the nares ; all looked as if they meant business.
THE Kineston Piotr.
Kach of the plots has distinctive features, but it will suffice if I give
a brief sketch of one of them, giving preference to that at Kingston as
being the most important.
This is intended primarily for the instruction of the students at
the Midland Dairy Institute, to whom I give a lecture every week. It
is about half an acre in size, and is divided by paths into four squares,
the whole being enclosed by a hedge of Myrobalan Plum. One square
has pyramidal Apples ten feet apart, one variety to a row—the first row
being a Codlin, the last a late variety, with intermediate ones between.
There is a row of Strawberries between each two rows of Apples to remain
till the Apples require the space.
154 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
The second square has the fifteen-foot arrangement, which I regard
as the best of all for the growth of top and bottom fruit in a plantation.
The half-standard Apple trees are fifteen feet apart each way, with two
bushes between each two trees in the tree rows, and two rows of bushes
between each two tree rows, so that there are five-foot spaces between
the bushes everywhere, and the bushes are five feet from the trees. This
is the most economical arrangement of bush and tree possible. The
bushes come into bearing quickly, and soon afford a return upon outlay.
The tree branches eventually cover very nearly a square rod of land:
having only four-foot stems they are easily managed, and are very little
affected by wind—in point of fact, when the hedge gets up no wind can
harm them.
The third square has Plums and Damsons—half-standards—fifteen feet
apart, with Strawberry beds between them and two rows of Rhubarb on
one side.
The fourth square has a row of pyramidal Pears, another of Plums,
with Raspberries, Blackberries, Wineberry, and Logan Berry. The Rasp-
berry canes are like field Raspberries kept to a yard in height, and have
no supports. There isa row of double-cordon Apples—trained diamond-
fashion—on each side of the path from the entrance gate, with cordon
Gooseberries alongside other paths.
The Myrobalan Plum hedge will be about twelve feet high—perhaps
a foot or two more. It should reach this height in about four more
years, as in this, the second year from the planting, much of it is over
seven feet in height : it will be cut back after the leaf falls this autumn to
about four feet six inches. I regard this as the best hedge plant we have.
When planted a foot apart in November, 1897, they were cut down to
nine inches: they put forth growth of marvellous vigour last year. This
year many of the shoots are from five to six feet in length and wonder-
fully robust. By the time the trees require it this hedge will afford them
shelter, and become a perfect wind screen.
I have thus briefly endeavoured to show something of these adjuncts
to a branch of technical education the aim of which is fine fruit and
plenty of it everywhere. Though intended primarily for the labourer,
it appeals to the wants and sympathy of all classes, evidence of which is
afforded in the mixed audiences at the demonstrations, in the eager
critical attention to the teaching, in the keen inquiries, and, above all, the
earnest endeavour to turn it to practical account. Mistakes and failures
there are undoubtedly—this was inevitable and unavoidable in such a
movement. But the degree of success that has been achieved by many
an earnest worker shows that in due course the work will have its reward
in the planting and rightful management of hardy fruit generally; that
good trees, good varieties, and fine fruit will be the rule, bad trees and
inferior fruit the exception.
Or
VINES IN THE OPEN AIR. 15
VINES IN THE OPEN AIR.
By Mr.’H. M. Top, F.R.H.S.
In complying with our Secretary’s desire that I should write a note
on the cultivation of open-air Vines, 1 must premise that, although this
subject is my hobby, I cannot claim to be a scientific instructor in this
branch of fruit-growing, but- only to have studied the matter, collecting
and comparing facts, and growing as many varieties as possible, but
with only odds and ends of time to devote to this most interesting
subject.
I first took notice of open-air Vines in the London district in the hot
summer of 1868, and the two following years gave me opportunities of
further observing that in country districts as well as in the metropolis
open-air Grapes could be ripened, and thoroughly good and handsome
dunches produced.
On changing houses in 1872 I selected one with the back almost due
south, and instructed a gardener to plant two Vines there, preparing the
border specially for them, as the soil was clay. These Vines were Black
Hamburgh and Buckland Sweetwater. They grew apace, and I took
some good black Grapes off the Black Hamburgh in 1874. A friend
advised me to procure Clement Hoare’s work on the Growth of Vines
‘on Open Walls, and soon I knew all that writer’s rules by heart, and
found I had made a bad beginning by allowing Vines on walls to fruit
before their fifth year, although by this time the Black Hamburgh had
attained to the necessary 24 inches in circumference.
In 1877 I had the first opportunity of observing Vines in different
parts of France, and very soon formed the opinion that we could grow as
good in England in some seasons, and at all times nearly as good. I
also exchanged English Vines for French ones with friends in the cele-
brated wine-growing departments; and so for some years I had ‘ Pineau
Noir’ from Champagne and the Clos de Vougeot, ‘ Carbinet Sauvignon ’
from Chateau Lafite, and sundry others.
I had good Grapes in 1878 on my Black Hamburgh and Buckland
Sweetwater, and according to Hoare’s rule I pruned these two Vines in
October. Had I not done so I have no doubt they would have flowered
and tried to fruit a second time that year, as many others did, as I will
notice later on.
Karly in 1876 I heard of Lord Bute’s new vineyard in South Wales*
and went to see it, taking good note of everything about it, and described
it in a letter published in the Zimes. The slope of this vineyard on the
south face of the hill of Castel Coch is very beautiful, sheltered by plenty
of timber above the old castle, and by other hills all round, except due
south, where the view extends to the Bristol Channel, five or six miles off.
Lord Bute made the same mistake as I had done: he made his first,wine
in 1878, before the Vines were fit for it. -I saw the two small casks in the
fermenting stage. - : ae
* See R.A.S. Journal, vol. xvii.
G
156 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,
At this point I must refer to the flowering of open-air Vines in October
1878. I saw it in several counties and I saw ‘Castel Coch’ on
November 9. The Vines were all in flower, and many had passed that
stage and had well-formed Grapes. The explanation of this phenomenon
is that with a long warm summer we had a warm and abnormally wet
August, succeeded by a fine warm September. And this precocity or
special fruiting was followed by the only year that in twenty-seven years
of Vine-growing I can call really bad. 1879 was bad. The year 1888
came, I think, next nearest to a failure of any of these other years as far
as my observation is extended ; July 1888 was cold and wet following on
a cold June, and August only improved on the 58°:0 average temperature
for July by 1°:2, including the hottest day of the year, the 10th of the
month, the maximum being 87°7.
To those who never tire of depreciating our climate, and who say that
we cannot ripen Grapes in England, I beg to reply by calling their atten-
tion to a simple fact. I cut my Grapes in 1888, about October 10,.and
immediately went to France, and about forty-eight hours after cutting my
own I went into the market at Rheims and closely examined those on
sale there. They were no better, scarcely so good as mine. No doubt the
Rheims market Grapes were taken for the most part either from vine-
yards or gardens in which the Vines were grown as bushes or espaliers,
with a few from cottage walls, and my Grapes were grown on a south wall
in a suburb of London. But whatever disadvantage the Rheims Grapes
laboured under by being grown in the open was, I think, not unfairly
matched by my Grapes at that time not getting the sun until after
12 o’clock. I may here remark that in such years as 1879 and 1888,
besides the low temperature and absence of sunshine, there is excessive
moisture and also a more smoky atmosphere, house fires being maintained
almost continuously throughout the season.
If the clerk of the weather would only predict the main characteristics
of the weather of such years, we might make good use of them by making
them “ Sabbatical years.’ The idea of a ‘‘ Sabbatical year’’ has very
much to recommend it, especially in the case of Vines. I include it in
the calculations I have made with regard to the cost of planting and
management of vineyards when consulted about whether they will pay
in this country. ;
Leaving the theory on one side, let anyone, whether connected with
the wine trade or not, consider this:—The great 1893 vintage in France
severely taxed the Vines, which not only during the 110 days that it
takes to make a vintage, but for a month besides, had no more than half
an inch of rain, and in some places none at all. The truth is, the Vines
were crippled. Both the fruiting canes and the new ones should have
been pruned right out and a ‘“‘ Sabbatical ’’ year’s recuperation allowed to
them. If this had been done there would have been none of the Vine
diseases which were rampant in 1894, and the great expense of chemi-
cally cleansing and stimulating the Vines to produce a vintage which
when produced was in my opinion, in the first place, not wanted, and, in
the second place, very inferior—would have been saved. Without the
wines of that year those of 1893 would have fetched—as they deserved—
better prices, and the wines of the following year, though generally good,
VINES IN THE OPEN AIR. 157
would have been far better, more abundant, and more remunerative to the
growers.
I should very much like my readers to consider this matter fairly and
without prejudice. Whatever may be done under glass in the manage-
ment of Vines, I claim for them in the open every reasonable considera-
tion. If the quality of Grapes and the wine made from Grapes off old
Vines is better than that from young plants, then this is a special reason
for respecting the strength and health of the Vine. I also submit that
strong manures, or those of a suddenly quick and stimulating action, like
blood, should be forbidden. It should always be remembered that the
best wines grow in poor soil, calcareous, chalky, gravelly, slaty schist, &c.
If it be true, as Clement Hoare says, that the Vine outlives every other
‘tree,’ surely that is a natural instruction to us how to treat it. If, as
it advances in age, a large part of its roots rise towards the surface,
should not the spade and the plough be rigorously excluded from their
neighbourhood, and only the hoe and the fork admitted ?
There is also a serious objection to the use of chemical applications
to cure diseases, which are to at least some extent the result of a greedy
system of cultivation. It was not greedy for the viticulturist to take all
that Nature provided so richly in 1893, but he ought to have guessed (if
he did not know) that then his Vines needed rest. Only seven years had
passed since the disappearance of mildew in an epidemic form, and the
renovation of the vineyards by grafting French varieties on American
roots had almost entirely got rid of the damage done by the Phylloxera
vestatrix. An enormous increase took place in the quantity of wine
gsrown—50 per cent. did not cover the increase in the production of some
of the best known claret vineyards. Commercially the mildew years did
very serious harm to the claret trade. If 1886 had been eliminated, it
would have been better for everybody concerned. If it had been a ‘“‘ Sab-
batical’’ year, then 1887 would have had the immense advantage of
being not only a very good, but also a very abundant year—-cheaper no
doubt, but far more profitable.
It may here be usefully remarked that the application, not of one—
for that seldom succeeds—but of repeated washings of the bouillie
Bordelaise is risky, as was shown in one of Messrs. W. & A. Gilbey’s
circulars. A vineyard in the Médoc was named by them, in which the
effect of counteracting the mildew in this way had an undesired and
untoward effect. The Vines were so stimulated by these dressings that
they made an unhealthy and precocious autumnal growth, did not shed
their leaves as usual, but were caught and, to a very serious extent,
destroyed by severe frost in November.
The mention of this circumstance brings me naturally to the question
of when Vines should be pruned. Unhesitatingly I say prune in October.
Along with the question of how to prune, which I shall go into
separately, it is primarily a consideration of what is best for the plant
both presently and in the long run. The growth of a healthy Vine is so
great that it both invites and demands suitable management and control,
and we must adopt the plan that will best preserve its health and
strength—in other words, its fruit-bearing powers. Autumn pruning
causes the least shock to its system and the least loss of sap—which we
G2
158 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
call bleeding—indeed, generally there is none at all in October, and the
wounds caused by pruning dry naturally before the advent of frost severe
enough to hurt the plants. :
On the other hand, the alternative of spring pruning causes certain
loss of strength by bleeding, and this often continues to a serious extent.
I am at this moment thinking both of French and English Vines.
Admitting for a moment that the recuperative power of the French Vines,
with more sunshine than ours have, is greater than ours, they also have
more risks to encounter, e.g., their earlier bud-pushing and flowering
exposes them (two years out of three) to dangerous spring frosts that
ours escape. In either case the Vine wants its whole strength, un-
crippled by bleeding, to go on and accomplish its annual task.. To my
mind there is something more than adopting an opinion and practising a
Fic. 55.—CLEMENT Hoarr’s Lone Rop TRAINING.
Except the immense bunch noted below on No. 1, all the fruit of these
two Clement Hoare model-trained Vines are about half a pound.
oe
pea,
cE,
{)
Lys
5
x
v
a .
tk ee in , 3 KG,
mai -h (re
CSie0 Pes >. = me
Ses Py 1 We o
‘SYRIAN. There are * TREBBIANO.’ *‘ BRANDT.’
13 years old. 6 bunches on 16 years old. Standard 9 ft. high.
3 bunches—own, this graft. 6 bunches. Over 40 bunches ripe
6 black—grafted. mid. Sept.
One very large
bunch 30 to 40 ozs.
Two long canes of this ‘ Syrian’ on left, mixed with a climbing Rose crossing garden walk. Two
long canes of ‘ Brandt’ cross boundary wall, and mix with neighbour’s apples and pears.
system in this matter, for, unless I am greatly mistaken, it will be
difficult, if not impossible, to name any other plant the equal of the Vine
in the open air in repaying intelligent care bestowed liberally and
regularly upon it.
Judging from my own garden and from others, I think this must be
called a good Grape year. The best row of Vines in the middle of my
garden is the subject of a sketch J made in the middle of this month of
September, just as the standard ‘Brandt’ with over forty small black
bunches (seen on the right of fig. 55) attained maturity. This Vine is
nine years old, very strong and wild: it resents control, and is the earliest
ripener within my knowledge. Its foliage is rapidly assuming splendid
scarlet and purple tints. I mean to graft some more valuable variety
upon it. The ‘ Brandt’ is about 9 ft. high, and the top rail of the sup-
VINES IN THE OPEN AIR. 159
ports reaching to it is about 7 ft. from the ground. The middle plant is
‘Trebbiano,’ sixteen years old, with only half a dozen small bunches.
This also I intend to graft with better open-air varieties. The Vine on
the left is a ‘ Syrian,’ thirteen years old, with very strong stout wood. It
has three bunches of its own, only one of which is of the usual immense
size. The fate of these is to go under pie-crust, as if they were Goose-
berries. One year I put them in with all the others to make wine.
There is a graft on the right arm of this Vine with six bunches of red
Grapes, but these have got mildew this year. Iam not sorry for having
tried and studied the ‘Syrian.’ I have four of them, but shall clear them
out in favour of Moore’s Early, Chasselas Rosé, and some others more
suitable to our climate.
The shape of these two Vines I take to be the best either on a wall
S
ort Zw
o 9
MPS IN oe
y
i\ aah 3
Oe es, eS!
IFS ALOR OE OS SPAS NE PLT e ee are oe ae abraynernee! CIR a eb Fb. bol ve Negi fo
Fic. 56.—GasLtE or Mr. Witt Tayuer’s Hous, sHowine ‘CHASSELAS’ VINE, SOUTHERN EXPosUnE.
PEACHES AND NECTARINES ON SAME WALL UNDER THE VINE. A PIPE CARRYING OFF Ratn WATEB
FROM THE RooF ENDS THE WALL ON THE LEFT.
or in vineyard rows. It is Clement Hoare’s long rod system produced
according to his rules.
Another sketch shows the best open-air Grapes I have seen this year.
The Vine isa ‘ Chasselas Rosé,’ on the south gable of Mr. Will Tayler’s
house at Hampton. It is higher on the wall than I should grow it, and
involves considerable ladder work to train and develop it (fig. 56). Most
possessors of such a Vine would get little or nothing from it. It is the
common neglect or mismanagement of wall Vines that keeps back the
general and profitable cultivation of them. This one of Mr. Tayler’s
is a great advance on ordinary methods, and the result is most encourag-
ing. Mr. Tayler received this Vine from Germany under the name of
‘Reine Olga.’
160 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
REPORT ON DWARF FRENCH BEANS AT CHISWICK, 1899.
Firty-sEveEN stocks of Dwarf French Beans were received for trial, all of
which were sown on a warm border on May 5, the rows being 3 ft. apart
and two rows of each stock. The seeds were arranged according to their
colours before sowing, and each colour, the black-seeded, the white-seeded,
and so on, were sown in groups together. With one or two exceptions,
the seeds germinated well, and the plants cropped freely. The Committee
examined the collection on July 24.
Awards Recommended :—
F.C.C.—First Class Ceriificaie.
A.MW.—Award of Merit.
x x x =Highly Commended.
Seeps Darx Don.
1, 2,3,4,5,6. Ne Plus Ultra, x x x July 24, 1899, as a garden
variety, also A.M. April 27, 1897, as a forcing variety (Hurst, J. Veitch,
Cooling, Dean, Dicksons, Watkins & Simpson).—Growth moderately
dwari; foliage large; pods long and straight; very heavy crop. Ready
for use July 17.
7. New Golden Queen (Toogood).—Growth dwarf; foliage moderate ;
pods long and slightly curved; very heavy crop. Ready for use
July 18.
8. Sir Joseph Paxton (Hurst).—Growth rather tall; foliage large;
pods moderately long and straight; very heavy crop. Ready for use
July 15.
9. Superb Forcing (J. Veitch).—Did not germinate well.
10. Sutton’s Foreing (Hurst}—Growth dwarf; foliage small; pods
moderately long and slightly curved; very heavy crop. Ready for use
July 15.
11. Stringless, x x x July 24, 1899(Watkins & Simpson).—Growth
moderately dwarf; foliage large; pods long, round, and very fleshy,
without strings until quite old; heavy crop. Ready for use July 18.
Seeps Pate Don.
12. Aigburth Wonder (Ker).—Growth moderaiely dwarf; foliage
large ; pods very long and straight; very heavy crop. Ready for use
July 20.
13. Improved Perfection (Toogood)—Growth dwarf; foliage small;
pods short and straight; heavy crop. Ready for use July 24. This
variety continues flowering and cropping for a long time.
14. New Bountiful (Henderson).—Same as No. 12.
15, 16. Newington Wonder (Watkins & Simpson, Hurst).—Growth
dwarf; foliage moderate; pods long and straight; heavy-bearer. Ready
for use July 17.
17. Pole Dun (J. Veitch).—Growth dwarf; foliage small; pods long
and straight; very heavy crop. Ready for use July 15.
REPORT ON DWARF FRENCH BEANS AT CHISWICK, 1899. 161
SEEDS SPECKLED.
18. Butter Bean (Dean).-Growth dwarf; foliage small; pods long
and slightly curved; moderate crop. Ready for use July 22. ‘ Dwart
Butter’ received a F.C.C. in 1878, and ‘Golden Butter’ an A.M. in
1895, one or both of which are probably synonymous with the above.
19. Early Dwarf Prolific (Dicksons).—Growth tall ; foliage moderate ;
pods long and straight; very heavy crop. Ready for use July 24. Not
an early variety.
20. Early Wonder (J. Veitch).—Growth dwarf; foliage small; pods
moderately long and straight; heavy crop. Ready foruse July 17. One
of the dwarfest varieties.
21. Fulmer’s Forcing (J. Veitch).—Growth tall; foliage large; pods
long and straight; heavy crop. Ready for use July 24.
22,23. Magnum Bonum (Hurst, Dean).—Growth rather tall;
foliage large; pods long and straight; very heavy crop. MJeady for use
July 20.
24. Mohawk (Dean).—Growth tall; foliage rather large; pods long
and straight; heavy crop. Ready for use July 17.
25. Osborne’s Forcing, F.C.C. 1873 (Watkins & Simpson).—Growth
very dwarf; foliage small; pods moderate length, straight; good crop.
Ready for use July 17.
26. Perfection, x x x July 24, 1899 (Dean).—A very supericr form
of No. 13. Ready for use July 17.
27. Progress, x x x July 24, 1899 (J. Veitch).—Growth moderate ;
foliage large ; pods long and straight; very heavy crop. Jeady for use
July 17.
28. Superb Forcing (Toogood).—-Growth dwarf; foliage small; pods
long and straight ; heavy crop. Ready for use July 18.
29. Syon House (J. Veitch).—Growth dwarf; foliage moderate ; pods
long and nearly straight; heavy crop. Ready for use July 18.
30. Veitch’s Dwarf Hybrid (J. Veitch).—Growth tall; foliage
large; pods long and straight; heavy crop. Ready for use July 29.
A very distinct variety that should prove valuable for its lateness and
vigour.
31. Williams’s Prolific (Hurst).—Growth dwarf; foliage small; pods
moderately long and spotted with purple; moderate crop. Ready for use
July 20.
SEEDS BLACK.
32. Covent Garden Early Negro, x x x July 24, 1899 (Watkins &
Simpson).—Growth moderate; foliage large; pods long and straight ;
very heavy crop. Ready for use July 18.
33. Covent Garden Late Negro (Watkins & Simpson).--Same as
No. 38.
34. Corrie’s Rust-proof (Hurst).—Growth dwarf; foliage small; pods
long, straight, yellow; poor crop. Ready for use July 18.
35. Goliath Hybrid (J. Veitch).—Growth moderate, also the foliage ;
pods long and straight; heavy crop. Ready for use July 24.
36. King of the Blacks (Toogood).—Growth tall; foliage large ;
162 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
pods moderately long and slightly curved; good crop. Ready for use
July 22.
37. Monster Negro Longpod (Dobbie).—Same as No. 38.
88, 89, 40, 41, 42. Negro Longpod, or Early Negro (J. Veitch, Hurst,
Dean, Dicksons).—Growth tall; foliage large; pods long and straight ;.
good crop. Ready for use July 21.
43. Smythe’s Hybrid (J. Veitch).—Growth dwarf; foliage small ; pods
moderately long, straight ; good crop. Ready for use July 18.
SEEDS PURPLE.
44, 45, 46. Canadian Wonder (J. Veitch, Dobbie, Watkins & Simpson)..
—Growth tall; foliage large; pods long and straight; heavy crop.
Ready for use July 20.
SEEDS WHITE.
47. Canadian Wonder (Watkins & Simpson).—A white-seeded and.
later form of No. 44.
48, 49, 50. Everbearing, x x x July 24, 1899 (Dean, Hurst, Dick-
sons).—Growth and foliage moderate ; pods short and produced in great
trusses thrown above the foliage; very heavy crop. MJReady for use.
July 19.
51. Early Green Haricot (J. Veitch).—Growth tall; foliage large ;
pods long and curved; moderate crop. Ready for use July 24.
52. Green Haricot (J. Veitch).—Not a success.
53. King of the Earlies (Toogood).—Growth and foliage small ;,
pods short and slightly curved; heavy crop. Ready for use July 18.
54. Longsword (J. Veitch).—Growth tall; foliage large; pods long
and straight; good crop. Ready for use July 24.
55. Parkwood Prolific (Searing).—Similar to No. 54.
56. Miniature Haricot (J. Veitch)—A climbing form of No. 51.
57. Rhode Island (Hurst)—Growth moderate; foliage large; pod
long, straight, and broad; heavy crop. Ready for use July 20.
REPORT ON PEAS AT CHISWICK, 1899. 163
REPORT ON PEAS AT CHISWICK, 1899.
Forty-six stocks of Peas were received for trial in the Gardens, and
nine old and good varieties were grown with them for comparison.
Thirty-three stocks were sown on March 10, and thirteen other stocks
were sown later, the seeds being received late, and consequently did not.
have the same advantages as those seeds received earlier. The whole
collection was sown on ground that had been trenched and well manured
with cow manure, and with one exception the whole grew well and
cropped freely. Two meetings were held by the Committee to examine
them: on June 29 for the early varieties, and on July 11 for the later
ones. .
; F.C.C.= First-class Certificate.
A.M.=Award of Merit.
x x xX =Highly Commended.
x x =Commended.
1. Alderman Selected, A.M. July 11, 1899 (Deal).—Height 5} feet ;
pods long, straight, in pairs, averaging nine large deep green and sweet.
peas in a pod; haulm and pods deep green; growth robust; very heavy
crop. Ready for use June 29. Seeds wrinkled.
2. Beatrice (Harrison).—Height 25 feet; pods long, slightly curved,.
in pairs, averaging seven large pale green peas in a pod; haulm and pods
dark green ; growth robust; heavy crop. Ready for use July 4. Seeds
wrinkled; stock slightly mixed.
3. Bertrand (Deal).—Height 14 feet; pods moderately long, straight,
usually in pairs, averaging five large deep green peas ina pod; haulm
and pods deep green; growth robust; heavy crop. Ready for use
June 29. Seeds wrinkled.
4. Continuity, A.M. July 26, 1898 (R. Veitch).—Height 3 feet; pods
moderately long, straight, and broad, averaging five large deep green
sweet peas in a pod; haulm and pods dark green ; growth robust ; heavy
crop. Ready for use July 10. Seeds wrinkled.
5. Dalby’s Prolific, A.M. July 11, 1899 (J. Veitch). Height 4 feet ;
pods long, slightly curved, in pairs, averaging eight large deep green
sweet peas in a pod; haulm and pods dark green; growth robust; very
heavy crop. Ready for use July 10. Seeds wrinkled.
6. Duke of Cornwall, A.M. July 11, 1899 (Toogood).—Height 5 feet ;
pods long, straight, in pairs, averaging nine large deep green sweet peas
in a pod; haulm and pods dark green ; growth robust ; very heavy crop.
Ready for use June 29. Seeds wrinkled.
7. Duke of York, A.M. June 6, 1893 (‘Toogood).—Height 5} feet ;
pods long, straight, in pairs, averaging nine large deep green sweet peas
in a pod; haulm and pods dark green ; growth very robust; heavy crop.
Ready for use June 29. Seeds wrinkled.
8. Dwarf Triumph, x x x July 11, 1899 (Toogood): Height 2 feet;
pods long, straight, single, averaging seven large sweet peas in a pod;
haulm and pods dark green; growth robust; very heavy crop. Ready for
use July 5. Seeds wrinkled.
164 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
9. Dwarf Hardy Marrowfat (Hurst)—Height 2 feet; pods long,
straight, in pairs, averaging six large deep green peas in a pod; haulm
and pods dark green; growth robust; heavy crop. Ready for use
June 29. Seeds wrinkled.
10. Doris Harrison (Harrison).—Height 1 foot; pods moderate
length, slightly curved, in pairs, averaging six large pale green peas in a
pod; haulm and pods dark green; robust growth; heavy crop. Ready
for use June 20. Seeds wrinkled.
11. Early Pearl (Harrison).—Height 3 feet; pods long, straight,
usually single, averaging six large pale peas in a pod; haulm dark green,
pods pale green ; za de robust; heavy crop. Ready for use June 21.
Seeds round.
12. Emperor of Japan (Harrison).—Height 2 feet; pods long, curved,
in pairs, averaging six large deep green peas in a pod; haulm and pods
dark green; growth robust; moderate crop. Ready for use July 4.
Seeds wrinkled. |
18. Excelsior (R. Veitch).—Height 15 inches; pods moderate length,
in pairs, averaging seven large pale green peasin a pod; haulm and pods
dark green; growth robust; heavycrop. Ready for use June 24. Seeds
wrinkled.
14. Fascination (Harrison).—Height 4 feet; pods long, slightly
curved, in pairs, averaging eight large deep green peas in a pod; haulm
and pods dark green; growth robust, very heavy crop. Ready for use
July 4. Seeds slightly wrinkled. The stock was a little mixed, but when
further selected this should prove a valuable market pea.
15. Glory of Devon, A.M. July 11, 1899 (R. Veitch).—Height 3} feet ;
pods long, straight and broad, in pairs, averaging eight large pale green
sweet peas in a pod; haulm and pods bright green; growth robust; very
heavy crop. Ready for use July 11. Seeds wrinkled.
16. Harbinger (R. Veitch).—Height 1 foot; pods moderate length,
thick, single, averaging five large pale green peas in a pod; haulm and
pods dark green; growth robust; heavy crop. Ready for use June 21.
Seeds wrinkled. This is distinct from the Harbinger that received a
F.C.C. in 1872, and also from the Harbinger that received x x in 1897.
17. Lathom (Ashton).—A good selection of Ne Plus Ultra. Ready
for use July 4.
18. Lord Granby (Harrison).—Height 4 feet ; pods moderate length,
straight, in pairs, averaging seven large bright green peas in a pod;
haulm and pod a glaucous green; heavy crop. Ready for use June 29.
Seeds wrinkled.
19. Magnificent (Hurst).—Height 4 feet ; pods long, straight, in pairs,
averaging six large pale green sweet peas ina pod; haulm and pods light
green; growth robust; heavy crop. Ready for use June 29. Seeds
wrinkled. A variety under this name was sent in 1884 by Mr. Eckford,
and was awarded a F.C.C.
20. Nobleman, A.M. July 11, 1899 (Deal).—Height 25 feet; pods
slightly curved, in pairs, averaging seven large deep green sweet peas in
a pod; haulm and pods dark green; growth robust; very heavy crop.
Ready for use July 4. Seeds wrinkled.
21. Peerless Marrowfat (R. Veitch).—Height 3 feet; pods slightly
REPORT ON PEAS AT CHISWICK, 1899, 165
curved, in pairs, averaging seven very large deep green sweet peas in a
pod; haulm and pods dark green; growth robust; heavy crop. Ready
for use July 5. Seeds wrinkled.
22. Pierremont Gem (Hurst).—Height 1 foot; pods straight, broad,
usually single, averaging seven large bright green sweet peas in a pod ;
haulm and pods dark green ; growth robust ; heavy crop. Ready for use
June 24. Seeds wrinkled.
23. Prodigious (Bryson).—Height 3 feet; pods slightly curved, long,
in pairs, averaging six large whitish peas in a pod; haulm and pods pale
green ; growth fairly robust; heavy crop. Ready for use July 3. Seeds
wrinkled.
24, Prolific Marrow (R. Veitch).—Height 2} feet ; pods long, straight,
in pairs, averaging six large deep green peas in a pod; haulm and pods
dark green; growth robust; heavy crop. Ready for use July 4. Seeds
wrinkled.
25. Superior (Hurst).—Height 38 feet; pods long, straight, in pairs,
averaging eight large deep green peas in a pod; haulm and pods dark
green; growth robust; heavy crop. Ready for use June 21. Seeds
wrinkled. Stock slightly mixed.
26. Seedling Marrowfat (R. Vettch).—Height 15 inches; pods long,
straight, and broad, single, averaging six large pale green peas in a pod ;
haulm and pods dark green; growth robust; good crop. Ready for use
June 24. Seeds wrinkled.
27. The Major (Webber).—Height 5 feet; pods moderate length,
straight, in pairs, and very similar in appearance to Ne Plus Ultra.
Ready for use June 29. Seeds wrinkled.
28. Thousandfold (Toogood).—Height 34 feet; pods long, straight,
in pairs, averaging six large deep green peas ina pod; haulm and pods
dark green; growth robust; heavy crop. Ready for use July 5. Seeds
wrinkled.
29. Tremendous (Toogood).—Height 3 feet; pods moderate length,
straight, single, averaging six large bright green peas in a pod; haulm
and pods deep green; growth weak; moderate crop. Ready for use
June 22. ' Seeds wrinkled.
30. Unrivalled (Toogood).—The same as Boston Unrivalled, which
received an A.M. July 14, 1896. (See Vol. XX. p. 67.)
81. Utility (Dicksons).—Height 5 feet; pods long, straight, single,
averaging five large pale green peas in a pod; haulm and pods pale
green; growth robust; heavy crop. Ready for use July 4. Seeds
wrinkled.
82. Victoria (Toogood).—Height 23 feet ; pods short, straight, single,
averaging five large deep green peas in a pod; haulm and pods dark
green ; growth robust ; moderate crop. Ready for use July 11. Seeds
wrinkled.
33. Winifred, A.M. July 11, 1899 (Deal).—Height 2 feet; pods long,
straight, in pairs, averaging eight large deep green sweet peas in a pod;
haulm and pods dark green; growth robust; very heavy crop. Ready
for use July 4. Seeds wrinkled.
All the following stocks were received late :—
34. Centenary (Kckford).—Height 23 feet ; pods long, straight, single,
166 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
averaging five large deep green peas in a pod; haulm and pods dark
green; growth robust; heavy crop. Ready for use July 11. Seeds
wrinkled. Stock slightly mixed.
35. Daylight (Carter). —Height 2 feet ; pods short, straight, averaging
four small whitish peas in a pod; growth robust; heavy crop. Ready
for use June 24. Seeds wrinkled.
36. Dwarf Marrowfat (Daniels).—Height 14 foot; pods long, straight,
single, averaging seven large deep green peas in a pod; haulm and pods
dark green; growth robust; heavy crop. Ready for use July11. Seeds
wrinkled.
87. Dwarf Monarch (Eckford).—Height 23 feet; pods moderately
long, straight, in pairs, averaging five large deep green peas in a pod;
haulm and pods dark green ; growth robust; heavy crop. Ready for use
July 11. Seeds wrinkled.
38. Holborn Glory (Carter).—A good form of Ne Plus Ultra.
39. Ideal (Eckford).—Height 6 feet; pods long, straight, in pairs,
averaging six large pale green peas in a pod; haulm and pods pale
green; growth robust; heavy crop. Ready for use June 29. Seeds
wrinkled.
40. Idaho or Coffee Pea (Pearce, Canada).—-Height 15 inches. This
is more like a Vetch than a Pea in the foliage; the pods are small and
freely produced, and the peas are stated to be excellent when cooked.
If dried and ground it is said to be a good substitute for coffee. The
seeds germinated well, but when the plants were forming their pods they
seemed unable to stand the heat at Chiswick. and collapsed.
41. London Market (Carter).—Height 3 feet; pods short, in pairs,
averaging four large green peas ina pod; haulm and pods dark green ;
growth robust ; heavy crop. Ready for use July 3. Seeds wrinkled.
42. Royalty (Eckford).—Very similar to No. 32.
43. The Carter (Carter).—Height 6 feet ; pods long, straight, in pairs,
averaging six large deep green peas in a pod; haulm and pods dark
green; growth robust; heavy crop. Ready for use July 10. Seeds
wrinkled.
44, The Howard (Barr).—A failure.
45. The Bruce, A.M. July 26, 1898 (Eckford).—Height 5 feet; pods
long, straight, in pairs, averaging nine large bright green peas in a pod;
haulm and pods a rather light green; growth robust; heavy crop.
Ready for use July 4. Seeds wrinkled.
46. The Sirdar (Eckford).—Height 54 feet; pods long, straight, in
pairs, averaging six large pale green peas in a pod; haulm and pods pale
green; growth robust; heavy crop. Ready for use July 4. Seeds
wrinkled.
REPORT ON TOMATOS GROWN AT CHISWICK, 1899. 167
REPORT ON TOMATOS GROWN AT CHISWICK, 1899.
TWENTY-FIVE new varieties of Tomatos were sent for trial, and twenty-
seven of the best older ones were grown for comparison. ‘The seeds were
all sown on March 21, and the plants grown on and fruited in 10-inch
pots. The hot season suited the plants admirably, all making good
growth, and being entirely free from any disease.
A.M.=Award of Merit.
1. Comet, A.M. July 25, 1899 (R.H.S.).—Medium size, round, smooth,
of good form; deep scarlet; averaging six fruits in a cluster; solid,
good flavour, and a great bearer. Seeds of this variety were sent to
Chiswick, about five years ago, by Messrs. Wrench.
2. Champion (Dobbie).—Medium size, deep, round, smooth, good
form ; deep scarlet ; averaging four fruits in a cluster ; solid, and pleasing
in flavour. Heavy bearer.
3. Cherry Ripe, A.M. July 25, 1899 (Dobbie).—Small, round, smooth,
nice form ; deep red; averaging seven fruits in a cluster; firm, and of
excellent flavour for dessert. Heavy bearer.
4, Combination (Atlee Burpee).—Large, round, smooth, good form ;
deep crimson ; averaging four fruits in a cluster; solid, fair flavour, and
a heavy bearer.
5. Crimson King (Dicksons).—Large, round, smooth, fine form ; deep
crimson; averaging six fruits in a cluster; solid, and good flavour.
Heavy bearer.
6. Karly Marvel (Toogood).—Large, flattish-round, smooth; deep
red; averaging three fruits in a cluster; firm, good flavour. Moderate
crop.
7. Fordhook Fancy (Atlee Burpee).— Very large, flattish-round,
smooth; purplish crimson; averaging four fruits in a cluster; solid,
and fair flavour. Heavy crop. The foliage is very broad, and quite
distinct.
8. Glenburn Model (Cuthbertson).—Large, deep, round, smooth, fine
form ; bright crimson ; averaging five fruits in a cluster; solid, and good
flavour. Heavy crop.
9. Golden Gem (Toogood).—Very similar to Golden Nugget.
10. Golden Prince (Cuthbertson).—A very good selection of Golden
Nugget.
11. Golden Queen (Toogood).—Large, flattish, corrugated ; averaging
three fruits in a cluster; solid, fair flavour. Poor crop.
12. Golden Drop (Dobbie).—A fine stock of Golden Nugget.
13. Hillside Comet (Watkins & Simpson). Same as No. 1.
14. King of the Yellows (Cutbush).—Large, round, smooth; bright
yellow; averaging four fruits in a cluster; solid, excellent flavour.
Heavy crop.
15. Leicester Prolific (Harrison).—Large, round, smooth, fine form ;
168 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
scarlet; averaging five fruits in a cluster; solid, good flavour. Heavy
crop.
16. Paramount (Pearce).—Large, round, smooth, good form; deep
scarlet ; averaging four fruits in a cluster; solid, somewhat acid flavour.
Moderate crop.
17. Polegate Improved (Cutbush).—Large, flattish-round, smooth ;
scarlet; averaging three fruits in a cluster; solid, fair flavour. Light
crop.
18. Pointing’s Trophy (Watkins & Simpson).—Very similar to
Chemin Rouge.
19. Royal Sovereign, A.M. July 26, 1892 (Dicksons).—Large, deep,
round, smooth, good form; pale yellow; averaging three fruits in a
cluster ; solid, excellent flavour. Moderate crop.
20. Scarlet Queen (Dicksons).—Large, deep, round, smooth, fine form ;
bright scarlet; averaging four fruits in a cluster; solid, good flavour.
Heavy crop.
21. Semper Fidelis (R. Veitch).—Large, round, smooth; scarlet;
averaging three fruits in a cluster; solid, good flavour. Moderate crop.
22. The Cropper (Cutbush).—Medium, deep, round, smooth; good
form; bright scarlet; averaging five fruits in a cluster; solid, excellent
flavour. Heavy crop.
23. The Champion (Cutbush).—Same as No. 2.
24. Tit-Bit (Watkins & Simpson).—Medium, deep, round, smooth,
good form; scarlet; averaging six fruits in a cluster; firm, excellent
flavour. Heavy crop.
25. Tip-Top (Toogood).—Large, flattish-round, slightly corrugated ;
dark red ; averaging four fruits in a cluster; fair flavour. Moderate crop.
26. Wonderful (Toogood).—Large, deep, round, smooth, good form ;
bright red; averaging six fruits in a cluster; solid, and very similar to
Chemin Rouge in appearance and flavour. Heavy crop.
The Rey. W. Wilks, M.A., sent Tomato plants raised from small bulb-
like protuberances which appeared along the mid-ribs and subsidiary
branch-ribs of the leaves. The plants grew and cropped well, exhibit-
ing the same peculiarity as in their parents.
LETTUCE GROWN AT CHISWICK, 1899. 169
LETTUCE GROWN AT CHISWICK, 1899.
SEVENTEEN stocks of Lettuce were received for trial, all of which were
sown in boxes on February 27, and when large enough were transplanted
on an open quarter. The whole of the stocks were remarkably true, and
entirely free from any rogues, the growth in almost every instance being
good. The Committee examined them on two occasiong, viz. June 29
and July 11.
F.C.C.= First-class Certificate.
A.M.= Award of Merit.
CABBAGE VARIETIES.
1. Canaday (R. Dean).—Foliage large and spreading, green shaded
with purple; hearts large, firm, crisp, and of good flavour. Did not
stand the drought well.
2. Crimson Beauty (Watkins & Simpson).—Foliage large and spread-
ing; very handsome; heavily shaded with rich crimson. This variety
does not form good hearts, but stands well without running to seed.
3. Crystal Cabbage, F.C.C. July 26, 1898 (Watkins & Simpson).—
This fine variety well maintained its reputation of 1898. See Vol. XXII.
page 226.
4, Continuity (Daniels).—See Vol. XXII. page 226.
5. Karly Market All-heart (Watkins & Simpson).—A darker green
form of No. 9.
6. Genezzau (R. Dean).—Same as No. 4.
7. Green-fringed (Carter).—See Vol. XXII. page 226.
8. Ice, or Iceleaf, A.M. August 18, 1895 (R. Dean).—Foliage large
and spreading, deep shining green ; hearts large and firm, crisp, and of
good flavour, standing the drought well.
9. Improved All the Year Round (Watkins & Simpson).—Foliage of
medium size, very compact, pale green; hearts rather large, firm, crisp,
of good flavour, and standing well without running to seed.
10. Leyden White Dutch (R. Dean).—Foliage of medium size, com-
pact, deep green; hearts large, firm, and of good flavour, standing the
drought well.
11. New Fern-leaved (Carter).—Foliage small, deep green, crimped,
compact ; hearts small, and quickly ran to seed.
12. Royal Malta, A.M. August 13, 1895 (Harrison).—Foliage large,
green, and spreading; hearts very large and firm, standing thie drought
well, and of good flavour.
18. Syon Maincrop (Wythes).—Ran to seed without Heelan: |
14. Stanstead Park (Watkins & Simpson).—An excellent variety for
autumn sowing.
Cos VARIETIES.
15. Hicks’s Hardy White (J. Veitch).—See Vol. XXII. page 226.
16. Prince of Wales (Watkins & Simpson).—Similar to Paris: White.
17. Sugarloaf Bath (J. Veitch).—See Vol. XXII. page 226.
170 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
REPORT ON POTATOS AT CHISWICK, 1899.
Forty-six varieties of Potatos were sent for trial, and twenty-five of
the older popular varieties were grown for comparison. The ground had
been specially prepared for the crop, and in spite of the drought the
majority of the varieties grew well, and produced good crops. The Fruit
and Vegetable Committee examined the collection on two occasions, viz.
July 24 and August 31. The following varieties, by reason of their heavy
crops and good appearance, were selected for cooking to test their quality,
V1Z. :—
Caradoc Seedling. Norbury Park.
Devonian. Prolific.
Karly Peter. Queen of July.
Ellington’s Seedling. Ridgewell Invincible.
Hibberd’s Seedling. St. Lawrence.
Laxton’s No. 3. The Sirdar.
F.C.C.=First-class Certificate.
A.M.=Award of Merit.
1. Achievement (Briggs).—Round, variable in shape, white; eyes
shallow; small; poor crop, slightly diseased; moderate haulm. Mid-
season.
2. Britannia (Dobbie).—Round, white; eyes shallow; medium size;
heavy crop, free from disease ; moderate haulm. Late.
3. British Queen (Dobbie).—Round, white; eyes shallow; medium
size; heavy crop, free from disease, but slightly grown out; tall strong
haulm. Late.
4. Camm’s Early (J. Veitch).—Kidney, white; eyes full; large; light
crop, slightly diseased; short haulm. Very early.
5. Caradoc Seedling, A.M. July 25, 1899 (Caddick).—Round, white ;
eyes shallow; medium size; very heavy crop, free from disease; tall
haulm. Late. Excellent quality when cooked.
6. Challenge, A.M. September 6, 1898 (Sydenham).—See Vol. XXII.
page 222.
7. Collier’s Glory (Compton).—Round, white ; eyes full; large; light
crop, free from disease ; tall haulm. Late. ‘Tubers of this variety were
not received for trial until May 24.
8. Devonian, A.M. September 6, 1898 (R. Veitch).—See Vol. XXII.
page 222.
9, Early Queen (Dicksons).—Kidney, white; eyes full; large; heavy
crop, free from disease ; moderate haulm. Very early.
10. Early Victor (Hurst).—Kidney, white; eyes full; very small;
light crop, free from disease ; short haulm. Early.
11. Early Peter, A.M. July 25, 1899 (Bradley).—Flattish kidney,
white, with russety skin ; eyes full; medium size; very heavy crop, free
from disease ; moderate haulm. LEarly or mid-season.
12. Ellington’s Seedling, A.M. September 26, 1899 (Ellington).—
REPORT ON POTATOS AT CHISWICK, 1899. 171
Round, white, with shallow pink eyes; medium size; heavy crop, free
from disease ; moderate haulm. Mid-season.
13. Eynsford Castle Kennedy (Ives).— Round, white ; eyes shallow ;
small ; light crop, free from disease ; short haulm, Early.
14. Fidler’s Fame (Fidler).—Long kidney, white ; eyes shallow ; large;
moderate crop, slightly grown out, free from disease; strong tall haulm.
Mid-season or late.
15. Green's Favourite (Green).——Kidney, white; eyes full; medium size;
heavy crop, much grown out, free from disease ; tall strong haulm. Late.
16. Grand Chancellor (Toogood).—Same as Chancellor, which received
a F.C.C. August 20, 1885, when exhibited by Mr. Dean.
17. Hibberd’s Seedling, A.M. July 25, 1899 (Hibberd).—Kidney,
white ; eyes full; medium size ; moderate crop, free from disease ; short
haulm. Early.
18. Huey’s Seedling (Huey).—Kidney, white; eyes full; large; un-
even in form ; heavy crop, free from disease; tallhaulm. Late.
19. Kimes’s Seedling (Kimes).—Round, white; eyes shallow; very
large; heavy crop, free from disease; tall haulm. Late.
20. Knight’s Seedling (Knight)—Round, white; eyes shallow;
medium size; heavy crop, much diseased; tall haulm. Late.
21. Laxton’s No. 1 (Laxton).—Round, white; eyes full; medium
size; light crop, free from disease ; moderate haulm. Mid-season.
22. Laxton’s No. 2 (Laxton).—Round, white; eyes shallow; large ;
light crop, much grown out; free from disease ; tall haulm. Late.
23. Laxton’s No. 3 (Laxton).—Flattish round, white; eyes full;
medium size; moderate crop, free from disease ; short haulm. Larly.
24, Leicester Prolific (Harrison).—Round, white, handsome; eyes
full; medium size; good crop; free from disease; tall strong haulm.
Late.
25. Maid of Coil (Dobbie).—Round, white; eyes shallow; rather
small; heavy crop, much grown out, free from disease; very strong
haulm. Late.
26. Morris’s Seedling (Morris).—Kidney, white; eyes full; medium
tosmall; light crop, free from disease; short haulm. Early.
27. Netley Seedling (Morris).—Kidney, white; eyes shallow ; medium
size; good crop, slightly diseased; short haulm. LEarly.
28. New Seedling No. 20 (Fidler).—Round, white; deep eyes; bad
shape, large ; heavy crop, slightly grown out; tall strong haulm. Late.
29. Norbury Park, A.M. July 25, 1899 (Solomons).—Very similar in
haulm and tubers to No. 17, but a heavier crop. Early.
30. Pride of Chester (Dicksons).—Kidney, white; eyes full; large ;
heavy crop, shghtly grown out, free from disease; tall haulm. Late.
31. Prolific, A.M. July 25, 1899 (Johnson).—Round, white; eyes
shallow; large; heavy crop, free from disease ; moderate haulm. Mid-
season.
32. Purple Beauty (Lye).—Round, purple; eyes full; handsome,
medium size; moderate crop, much grown out; free from disease; tall
haulm. Late.
824, Queen of July (Toogood).—Kidney, white; eyes shallow;
medium size; heavy crop, free from disease; moderate haulm, arly.
H
172 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
33. Ratcliffe Seedling (Briggs)—Kidney, white, russety; eyes full ;
uneven in size; good crop, free from disease; moderate haulm. Mid-
season.
84. Red Perfection (R. Veitch).—Round, red; eyes deep; medium .
a lar ze; good crop, free from disease; tall haulm. Late.
| Saticiacnon, A.M, September 10, 1895 (Toogood).—Rounded
sat ; eyes full; white, handsome, large; heavy crop, free from disease ;
tall haulm. Late.
36. Seedling Maincrop (Wythes).—Round, white; eyes shallow;
large ; good crop, free from disease; tall strong haulm. Late.
387. Snowdrop, F.C.C. August 30, 1883 (Toogood).—Kidney, white ;
eyes full; medium size; moderate crop, much diseased; tali strong
haulm. Mid-season.
38. St. Lawrence (Heaton).—Flat kidney, white; eyes full; large;
good crop, much diseased; moderate haulm. LEarly.
39. The Sirdar, A.M. September 26, 1899 (Hurst) _—Round, white ;
eyes shallow; large; very heavy crop, free from disease; tall haulm.
Mid-season or late.
40. The Sirdar (Cutbush).—Kidney, white; eyes full; small; poor
crop, free from disease. Early. Quite distinct from and inferior to
No. 39.
41. Tamworth Mercury (Sydenham).—Round, pale red; eyes shallow ;
large; heavy crop, free from disease ; tall haulm. Late.
42. The Noble (Ranger)—Round white; eyes full; rather small;
very heavy crop, free from disease; tall haulm. Mid-season.
43. The Crofter (Dobbie).—Round, white, russety; eyes shallow;
medium size; heavy crop, free from disease; tall strong haulm. Late.
44, Triumph, F.C.C. September 12, 1898 (Toogood).—Kidney, variable
in shape, white ; eyes shallow; good crop, free from disease ; moderate
haulm. Late.
45. Up to Date (Toogood).—F lat round, white; eyes shallow ; medium
size; very heavy crop, much grown out, free from disease; tall strong
haulm. Mid-season or late.
MISCELLANEOUS VEGETABLES. 173
MISCELLANEOUS VEGETABLES.
At CHISsWIck, 1899.
CAULIFLOWERS.
A LARGE collection of Cauliflowers were sown in gentle heat. The
whole germinated well, and when large enough to handle they were
pricked out in cold frames, and from thence planted out on rich and
deeply worked ground. Fora time the plants grew well, but when the
drought set in they all “ buttoned’’ prematurely, in spite of constant
supplies of water, the whole coliection thus proving a failure.
ONIONS.
1. Barnet Hero (Cutbush).—Large, firm, heavy, flattish round, with a
bronzy yellow skin.
2. Cestrian (Dicksons).—Medium size, firm, heavy, globular, with a
deep coppery brown skin.
3. Cranston’s Excelsior (Watkins & Simpson).—See Vol. XXII.
page 229.
4. Empson’s Champion Globe (Wingfield).—Large, heavy, deep globe
shape, with a pale brown skin.
All the above stocks were remarkably true and good.
5. The Wildsmith (R. Veitch).—See Vol. XXII. page 231.
PARSLEY.
1. Moss Curled (Watkins & Simpson).—An excellent strain of the
ordinary type.
2. Fern-leaved (Watkins & Simpson).—Foliage much cut and
divided, almost feathery. Very pretty in the green state, shading off
with age to a beautiful crimson and brown, which should make it useful
for decoration.
CHICORY.
Fringed Perpetual (Carter).—Foliage deeply fringed. It was said
that the stems were very palatable when cooked in the same manner as
Asparagus.
BEETROOT.
1. Crimson Willow-leaved (Watkins & Simpson).—Very similar to
the Dracxna-leaved, and, like it, very handsome for bedding purposes, but
the roots are too small to be useful.
2. Brazilian (Watkins & Simpson).—A very fine selection of this
bedding plant.
3. Cutbush’s Crimson (Cutbush).—Roots pyriform, with a deep
crimson flesh; foliage dwarf, and very dark.
H 2
174 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
PARSNIP.
1. Eleombes (Watkins & Simpson).—Roots of medium length, thick
and tapering, handsome ; hollow crown, small top.
2. Improved Marrow (Watkins & Simpscn).—See Vol. XXII. page
399.
3. Lisbonnais (Watkins & Simpson).—See Vol. XXII. page 400.
SALSAFY.
1. Mammoth (Watkins & Simpson).—A much stronger and superior
form of No. 2, with large and more shapely roots.
2. Ordinary (Watkins & Simpson).—A good selection of the usual
type.
GOURD.
Potiron Gris de Boulogne (Bonavia).—Stock slightly mixed, the
majority of the fruits being very similar to ‘“‘ Boulogne Grey,” which is a
popular edible variety in France.
RUNNER BEANS.
1. Everbearing (J. Veitch).—Scarlet Runner xdwarf French Bean.
Seeds deep purple; pods long, straight, thick and fleshy," produced in
abundance ; height 5 feet. A strong and continuous grower.
2. Invincible Scarlet Runner (Upstone).—-A good selection of the
ordinary form.
3. Premier (J. Veitch).—Scarlet Runner x dwarf French Bean. Seeds
erey, marked with stripes of purple. In other points similar to No. 1.
4. The Wonder (Deal).—Pods long, straight, broad and handsome ; a
free bearer.
BroapD BEAN.
Robin Hood Green Longpod (Harrison).—A very fine selection of this
type of Bean.
AUBERGINE.
Maroo Baingan, syn. Narrow Aubergine of Delhi (Bonavia).—Fruits
very large and of various colours; excellent for cooking. Plants of
sturdy habit and very prolific.
CUCUMBER.
Western Wonder (R. Veitch).—A handsome prolific variety somewhat
resembling Lockie’s Perfection.
PUMPKIN.
1. Squash, Warted Hubbard (Pearce).—This proved to be very similar
to a large green Vegetable Marrow.
2. Pumpkin, The Enormous (Pearce).—A large variety, with the fruits
of a grey colour and rather oval in form, one end being a little thicker
than ‘the other. :
REPORT ON POMPON DAHLIAS, 1899. L7i
~ Tt
REPORT ON POMPON DAHLIAS, 1899.
A COLLECTION of 127 stocks of Pompon Dahlias was planted in well-
worked and liberally manured ground between June 5 and June 22
as received from the donors, the distance between the plants being
3 feet 6 inches each way. ‘The season proved unprecedentedly hot and
dry ; but notwithstanding this serious drawback the plants grew well,
and many of them flowered abundantly. The Floral Committee
examined the collection on three occasions, and Highly Commended
fifteen varieties.
F.C.C.= First-class Certificate.
A.M.= Award of Merit.
x x x =Highly Commended.
I.—FLOWERS WHITE.
1. Camelleflora (as a bedding variety), x x x September 8, 1899
(Cannell).— Height 3 feet; sturdy habit; exceptionally free flowering ;
flowers rather flat, borne well above the foliage.
2. Dolly Keith (Cannell, Veitch).—Height 4 feet; erect, rather
slender habit; free flowering; flowers with quilled petals, blush white,
borne well above the foliage.
3. Eli Millard (Cannell).—Height 3 feet 6 inches; vigorous habit ;
moderately free flowering ; flowers of good form, with fimbriated petals,
white with a delicate blush suffusion, borne well above the foliage.
4, George Brinckman, x x x August 25, 1899 (Cannell, Turner).—
Height 4 feet; bushy habit; very free flowering ; flowers of excellent
form, borne well above the foliage.
5. Lady Blanche, x x x September 23, 1890 (Cannell).—Height
4 feet; erect, sturdy habit; moderately free flowering; flowers with
regularly quilled petals, borne well above the foliage.
6. La Petite Barbier, F.0.C. August 14, 1884 (Dobbie, Cannell).—
Height 38 feet; bushy habit; moderately free flowering; flowers with
quilled petals, borne well above the foliage.
7. Little Lady (Turner).—Height 8 feet 6 inches; compact, sturdy
habit ; moderately free flowering; flowers rather large, blush or cream-
white heavily edged with rosy purple, borne well above the foliage.
8. Purity, A.M. August 27, 1895 (Cannell, Turner). — Height
3 feet 6 inches; rather close habit; moderately free flowering ; flowers
of good shape, white touched with cream, white in the centre, borne
well above the foliage.
9. White Aster (syn. Guiding Star), x x x September 23, 1890
(Dobbie, Cannell).—Height 4 feet; compact, erect habit; very free
Howering; flowers with fimbriated petals, borne on stout stems well
above the foliage.
II.—Frowrers Lemon or Primrose YELLOW.
10. Ceres, A.M. September 26, 1893 (Dobbie).—Height 4 feet ;
vigorous, compact habit; moderately free flowering; flowers large with
quilled petals, pale primrose-yellow, borne well above the foliage.
176 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
11. Clarissa, A.M. October 13, 1896 (Dobbie, Turner).—Height 4 feet ;
bushy, compact habit; very free flowering; flowers of exquisite form,
soft primrose, borne well above the foliage.
12. Dora (Cannell, Veitch).—Height 4 feet 6 inches; sturdy habit ;
free flowering ; flowers pale primrose, partly hidden by the foliage.
13. E, F. Jungker (Dobbie, Cannell)—Height 3 feet; bushy habit ;
very free flowering ; flowers primrose-yellow touched with pale salmon,
borne well above the foliage.
14. Fairy Tales, x x x September 23, 1890 (Forbes, Cannell,
Veitch).—Height 3 feet 6 inches; vigorous, bushy habit; very free
flowering ; flowers large, well formed, rich primrose-yellow, thrown well
above the foliage.
15. Hypatia, A.M. August 24, 1897 (Dobbie, Turner).—Height 3 feet;
bushy, compact habit; very free flowering; flowers small, lemon-yellow
suffused with salmon.
16. Jewel (Dobbie)—Height +4 feet; vigorous, spreading habit;
moderately free flowering ; flowers variable in colour, in some the petals
are marked with white and others almost wholly white.
17. Madeline, A.M. September 10, 1895 (Turner).—Height 3 feet ;
compact, bushy habit; very free flowering ; flowers with quilled petals,
primrose-yellow heavily tipped with rosy purple.
18. Opal, x x x August 25, 1899 (Dobbie, Veitch).— Height 3 feet ;
compact, bushy habit ; very free flowering; flowers variable, but usually
bright yellow, tipped with white, and thrown well above the foliage.
19. Pomponei (Cannell).—Height 3 feet 6 inches; bushy habit;
moderately free flowering ; flowers pale primrose suffused with rose-pink,
borne well above the foliage.
20. Zoe (Turner).—Height 3 feet ; compact, bushy habit ; moderately
free flowering; flowers of good form, primrose-yellow tipped with white,
borne well above the foliage.
Ill.—F towers YELLow.
21. Boule d’Or (Cannell).—Height 2 feet 6 inches; rather slender
habit ; moderately free flowering; flowers deep yellow.
22. Chrystabelle (Cannell, Turner).—Height 4 feet ; very bushy habit;
exceptionally free flowering; flowers yellow, tipped and suffused with
red.
23. Countess von Sternberg (Forbes).—Height 3 feet 6 inches ; sturdy
habit ; moderately free flowering ; flowers with quilled petals, yellow
occasionally tipped with white.
24. Deegen (Cannell).—Height 4 feet; compact habit ; moderately
free flowering ; flowers with quilled petals, deep yellow, borne well above
the foliage.
25. Elegant (Dobbie, Cannell, Veitch).—Height 2 feet 6 inches ;
bushy, compact habit; very free flowering; flowers large with broad
petals, soft yellow, heavily tipped and shaded with rosy crimson.
26. Emily Hopper, A.M. October 10, 1893 (Dobbie, Cannell).—Height
4 feet; erect, bushy habit; free flowering; flowers clear yellow, borne
well above the foliage.
REPORT ON POMPON DAHLIAS, 1899. erg
27. Flora (Dobbie, Forbes).—Height 38 feet; bushy habit; very free
flowering ; flowers rich yellow, borne well above the foliage.
28. Florence Woodland, A.M. September 26, 1893 (Dobbie, Cannell).
—Height 4 feet; bushy, compact habit; very free flowering ; flowers of
good form, pale yellow edged with purplish crimson, borne well above
the foliage.
29. Ganymede, A.M. September 10, 1895 (Turner).—Height 3 feet
6 inches ; bushy habit; very free flowering ; flowers amber yellow suffused
with pale lilac, borne well above the foliage.
80. Golden Gem (Cannell).—Height 4 feet; rather loose habit ; free
flowering; flowers with quilled petals, canary yellow, borne well aNoye
the foliage.
31. Goldfinch (Turner).—Height 4 feet; sturdy habit; moderately
free flowering; flowers golden yellow, not borne very high above the
foliage.
32. Iona (Dobbie).—Height 3 feet; very sturdy habit; moderately
free flowering ; flowers large, rich yellow, borne well above the foliage.
33. Iris, A.M. September 20, 1898 (Turner).—Height 4 feet, rather
loose, spreading habit ; free flowering; flowers with quilled petals, yellow
suffused with salmon, borne well above the foliage.
34. Iseult, x x x August 25, 1899 (Forbes, Cannell, Veitch).—
Height 3 feet 6 inches; rather slender habit; very free flowering ;
flowers with quilled petals, deep golden yellow, borne well above the
foliage.
35. Jessica (Dobbie, Forbes, Cannell, Turner).— Height 3 feet 6 inches;
sturdy habit; free flowering; flowers amber yellow, shghtly tipped and
shaded with orange red.
36. Little F ak (Dobbie, Forbes, Cannell).—Height 3 feet 6 inches ;
very bushy habit; very free flowering ; flowers canary yellow with a faint
suspicion of salmon, tipped and suffused with rose-purple.
387. Marion (Canne!l).—Height 2 feet 6 inches ; bushy, compact habit ;
very free flowering ; flowers neat, deep yellow, borne well above the foliage.
38. Nancy, x x x August 25, 1899 (Turner).— Height 3 feet 6 inches ;
bushy habit; free flowering ; flowers deep yellow, heavily edged and
shaded with scarlet, borne well above the foliage.
39. Norah (Dobbie, Turner).—Height 4 feet; erect habit; very free
flowering ; flowers rich yellow tipped with scarlet, borne well above the
foliage.
40. Orpheus (Turner).—Height 4 feet 6 inches; erect habit;
moderately free flowering; flowers bright yellow with a raised centre,
thrown well above the foliage.
41. Psyche (Turner).—Height 3 feet 6 inches; sturdy habit; very
free flowering ; flowers rich yellow, heavily tipped and shaded with orange-
scarlet, borne well above the foliage.
42. Rosalie (Cannell).—Height 3 feet 6 inches ; compact, bushy habit ;
free flowering ; flowers of excellent shape, pale alae touched with ne
towards the edges of the petals.
43. Rosalind (Forbes).—Height 2 feet 6 inches; bushy habit; free
flowering ; flowers with quilled petals, pale yellow tipped with white,
borne well above the foliage.
178 JOURNAL. OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL. SOCIETY.
44, Rosy Gem (Veitch).—Height 4 feet; bushy habit; moderately
free flowering ; flowers yellow shaded with rose.
45. Rowena, A.M. August 29, 1893 (Dobbie, Cannell).—Height 3 feet
6 inches ; compact, bushy habit; wonderfully free flowering; flowers of '
good form, rich yellow edged and suffused with scarlet, borne well above
the foliage.
46. Royalty (Forbes, Cannell).—Height 3 feet; bushy habit; very
free flowering ; flowers with quilled petals, rather large, yellow, heavily
tipped with crimson-scarlet, borne well above the foliage.
47. Salamander (Forbes).—Height 3 feet ; sturdy habit ; free flower-
ing; flowers of good form, yellow, very heavily tipped and shaded with
scarlet.
48. Sovereign, A.M. September 26, 1898 (Forbes, Cannell).—Height
3 feet 6 inches ; vigorous habit ; moderately free flowering ; flowers deep
yellow, the greater portion of which are hidden by the foliage.
49. Sunny Daybreak, x x x August 25, 1899 (Dobbie, Forbes).—
Height 3 feet 6 inches ; very bushy habit ; exceptionally free flowering ;
flowers of good form, rich apricot yellow, edged and suffused with red,
borne on long stalks well above the foliage.
50. Whisper, F.C.0. September 25, 1888 (Cannell, Turner).—Height
3 feet 6 inches ; compact habit ; very free flowering ; flowers of excellent
form, yellow, heavily tipped and shaded with orange-scarlet, borne well
above the foliage.
TV.—F LOWERS ORANGE.
51. Cicero (Turner).—Height 3 feet 6 inches; bushy habit, moderately
free flowering ; flowers pale orange, borne well above the foliage.
52. Dr. Rauch, F.C.C. August 24, 1876 (Cannell).—Height. 3 feet
6 inches, bushy habit; very free flowering; flowers small with quilled
petals, orange-red, borne well above the foliage.
53. Fabio, A.M. August 27, 1895 (Cannell).—Height 3 feet; diffuse
habit; very free flowering; flowers of good shape, orange-yellow, heavily
edged with orange-scarlet, borne well above the foliage.
54. Fashion, x x x September 23, 1890 (Dobbie, Veitch, Cannell).—
Height 3 feet 6 inches; compact habit; exceptionally free flowering ;
flowers with quilled petals, well formed, light orange, borne on stout
stems well above the foliage.
55. Favourite (Forbes).—_Height 3 feet 6 inches ; very sturdy, compact
habit; moderately free flowering; flowers large with quilled petals,
orange, heavily shaded and tipped with crimson, borne on short stems
and partly hidden by the foliage.
56. Hedwig (Cannell).—See No. 58.
57. H. EK. Searle (Forbes).—Height 8 feet 6 inches ; sturdy habit ;
moderately free flowering ; flowers large, light orange, borne well above
the foliage.
58. Iolanthe, F.C.C. September 21, 1886 (Cannell, Turner).—Height
3 feet 6 inches ; rather diffuse habit ; moderately free flowering ; flowers
with quilled petals, orange, borne well above the foliage.
59. Janet (Cannell).—Height 4 feet 6 inches; erect, vigorous habit ;
moderately free flowering ; flowers light orange, borne well above the
foliage.
REPORT ON POMPON DAHLIAS, 1899. 179
60. John Lucaks (Cannell).—Height 3 feet; compact habit; free
flowering ; flowers variable, with quilled petals, deep orange touched with
white, borne well above the foliage.
61. Leila (Dobbie).—Height 3 feet ; sturdy habit; very free flower-
ing; flowers variable, but mostly orange-scarlet, tipped with blush-white.
62. Phebe, x x x August 25, 1899 (Dobbie, Turner).—Height 38 feet
6 inches ; sturdy, bushy habit ; very free flowering ; flowers bright orange-
scarlet, borne well above the foliage.
63. Ringdove (Cannell).—Height 3 feet 6 inches; vigorous, bushy
habit; free flowering; flowers large, deep orange or terra cotta, borne
well above the foliage.
64. Surprise (Cannell).—Height 8 feet; rather slender habit; very
free flowering ; flowers with quilled petals, yellow, splashed and shaded
with red.
V.—FLOWERS Pink, Roszt-PInk, AND SALMON.
65. Alwine (Cannell).—Height 4 feet; erect, bushy habit; very free
flowering ; flowers large with quilled petals, pink faintly suffused with
lilac, borne well above the foliage.
66. Claribel, A.M. September 10, 1895 (Turner).—Height 3 feet ;
bushy habit; free flowering; flowers of good form, delicate pink heavily
tipped and shaded with rosy purple, borne well above the foliage.
67. Gruss an Wien (Cannell).—Height 3 feet 6 inches; sturdy
habit ; moderately free flowering ; flowers large, pale salmon, borne well
above the foliage.
68. Katie (Dobbie).—Height 2 feet; compact, bushy habit; free
flowering ; flowers salmon-buff flushed with rose, borne well above the
foliage.
69. Lilan (Dobbie, Cannell, Turner).—Height 8 feet 6 inches ; erect,
sturdy habit; moderately free flowering; flowers neat, pale pink, the
basal portion of the petals yellow, borne well above the foliage.
70. Minnie (Cannell).—Height 4 feet; vigorous habit; moderately
free flowering ; flowers large with quilled petals, buff tipped and shaded
with purplish rose, borne well above the foliage.
71. Model (Dobbie, Forbes).—Height 3 feet ; compact, sturdy habit ;
exceptionally free flowering; flowers variable, but mostly pale pink
shaded and tipped with deep pink, borne well above the foliage.
VI.—FLoweErs LInac.
72. Achilles (Cannell).—Height 4 feet; vigorous habit; rather shy
flowering ; flowers somewhat flat, rosy lilac, borne well above the foliage.
73. Hector (Dobbie).—Height 3 feet 6 inches; vigorous habit; free
flowering ; flowers rosy lilac, borne well above the foliage.
74, Pauline (Cannell).—Height 2 feet 6 inches; bushy habit ; very
free flowering ; flowers with quilled petals, deep lilac, borne well above
the foliage.
VII.—F towers Rose.
75. Eurydice, F.C.C. September 25, 1888 (Cannell, Turner, Veitch).—
Height 4 feet; bushy habit; very free flowering ; flowers of good form,
blush white, heavily tipped with rosy purple.
is0 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
76. Hermione (Forbes).—Height 4 feet; erect, sturdy habit; free
flowering ; flowers of good form, rose tipped with crimson-purple.
7 Irene, x x x (as a border flower) August 25, 1899 (Dobbie,
Turner, Cannell)—Height 2 feet 6 inches; bushy habit; very free
flowering; fiowers large, rosy-purple, heavily tipped and shaded with
blush-white, borne well above the foliage.
78. Little Dear (Cannell).—Height 3 feet 6 inches; very bushy habit;
moderately free flowering; flowers with quilled petals, very pale rose,
heavily tipped and suffused with purple, and partly hidden by the foliage.
79. Locket (Cannell)—Height 3 feet 6 inches; compact habit;
moderately free flowering ; flowers rose touched with purple, the lower
portion of petals blush-white.
80. Mdlle. Valentine Faconet, x x x September 23, 1890— Height
4 feet; sturdy habit; moderately free flowering; flowers with quilled
petals, very pale rose, the basal portion blush-white.
81. Nerissa, A-M. August 27, 1895 (Dobbie, Cannell)—Height 4 feet ;
erect habit; free flowering; flowers pale rose touched with white, borne
well above the foliage.
82. Rosebud, A.M. September 10, 1895 (Dobbie, Cannell).—Height
3 feet 6 inches; sturdy habit; moderately free flowering; flowers pale
rose tipped with clear rose-pink, partly hidden by the foliage.
Vill—Ftowers Rosy Carmine.
$3. Eva (Cannell).—Height 3 feet 6 inches; bushy habit; very free
flowering ; flowers rosy carmine, borne well above the foliage. |
84. Leonard Kelway (Forbes)—Height 4 feet; very bushy habit;
free flowering ; flowers with quilled petals, borne well above the foliage.
IX.—Ftowers PurRPLE AND RosE-PURPLE.
85. Dandy (Veitch)—Height 4 feet 6 inches ; erect habit ; moderately
free flowering ; fiowers purple, borne well above the foliage.
86. Dr. Jim (Dobbie)—Height 4 feet; bushy, spreading habit;
very free fiowering; flowers neat, pale purple, heavily tipped with rosy
purple.
87. Hereules (Cannell).—Height 4 feet; bushy habit; moderately
free flowering; flowers with quilled petals, rosy purple, not thrown well
above the foliage. |
88. Hilda, x x x August 25, 1899 (Dobbie, Cannell)—Height 3 feet ;
rather slender habit; free flowering; flowers variable, but mostly rosy
purple tipped with cream-white, borne well above the foliage.
89. Ixion (Turner)—Height 3 feet 6 inches; sturdy habit ; mode-
rately free flowering; flowers purple tipped with white, not borne very
high above the foliage.
90. Katie Parnham (Dobbie).—Height 3 feet 6 inches; erect, bushy
habit ; very free flowering ; flowers pale purple, heavily tipped and shaded
with rosy purple. |
91. Little Bobby (Cannell).—Height 3 feet 6 inches; bushy, spreading
habit ; very free flowering; flowers neat, purplish crimson, borne well
above the foliage.
92. Little Darkie (Cannell).—Very similar to No. 91.
REPORT ON POMPON DAHLIAS, 1899. 181
93. Revenge (Cannell).—Height 8 feet 6 inches; sturdy habit; free
flowering ; flowers large, rosy purple tipped with pale purple, borne well
above the foliage.
94, Ruy Blas (Cannell, Turner).—Height 38 feet 6 inches; bushy
habit ; moderately free flowering ; flowers purplish crimson tipped with
white, the basal portion of petals shaded yellow, borne well above the
fohage.
X.—FLOWERS SCARLET.
95. Bacchus, X x x August 25, 1899 (Dobbie, Cannell, Veitch).—
Height 3 feet 6 inches; bushy habit; very free flowering; flowers of
good form, bright scarlet, borne well above the foliage.
96. Cecil, A.M. September 22, 1891 (Cannell, Turner).—Height 3 feet
6G inches; compact habit; moderately free flowering; flowers scarlet
tipped with cream-white.
97. Ernest (Cannell).—Height 3 feet 6 inches; very bushy habit ;
moderately free flowering; flowers scarlet, borne well above the foliage.
98. Ernest Harper (Veitch).—Height 3 feet 6 inches; sturdy habit ;
moderately free flowering ; flowers scarlet shaded with orange, not borne
very high above the foliage.
99. Firefly (Veitch).—Height 4 feet; bushy habit; free flowering ;
flowers of good form, clear scarlet suffused with pale orange, thrown well
above the foliage.
100. Gem, F.C.C. July 25, 1892 (Cannell).—Height 4 feet ; vigorous
habit ; moderately free flowering; flowers rich scarlet, borne well above
the foliage.
101. Little Sweetheart, x x x August 25, 1899 (Dobbie).—Height
2 feet ; very bushy habit; exceptionally free flowering; flowers of good
form, bright red or scarlet tipped with white, borne well above the
foliage.
102. Madge (Dobbie, Cannell, Turner).—Height 2 feet 6 inches;
sturdy habit; free flowering; flowers scarlet heavily tipped with blush-
white, borne well above the foliage.
103. Mars, A.M. September 22, 1891 (Dobbie, Turner, Veitch).—
Height 3 feet; sturdy habit; exceptionally free flowering; flowers of
good shape, bright scarlet, borne on stout stems well above the foliage.
104. Mrs. Ireland (Dobbie).—Height 2 feet 6-inches; bushy habit ;
free flowering ; flowers scarlet edged with white.
105. Red Indian, x x x September 23, 1890 (Cannell, Veitch).—
Height 4 feet; vigorous habit; very free flowering; flowers scarlet, borne
well above the foliage.
106. Vivid, F.C.C. September 25, 1888 (Forbes, Cannell).— Height
4 feet 6 inches; erect habit; moderately free flowering; flowers large,
bright orange-scarlet, borne well above the foliage. |
XI.—F Lowers Rep.
107. Grace, x x x August 25, 1899 (Dobbie, Cannell).—Height
2 feet 6 inches; bushy habit; very free flowering ; flowers of excellent
form, cerise shaded with orange at the tips of the petals.
108. Rosea (Dobbie).—Height 3 feet ; very bushy habit; free flower-
182 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
ing ; flowers rosy cerise- tipped with light purple, not borne very high
above the foliage.
XII.—FLowers Crimson.
109. Admiration, F.C.C. September 25, 1888 (Forbes, Cannell, Veitch).
—Height 4 feet; vigorous habit; free flowering; flowers very showy,
erimson tipped with white, borne well above the foliage.
110. Annie Holton, x x x August 25, 1899 (Cannell).—Height
3 feet 6 inches; vigorous habit; very free flowering; flowers large, of
good form, crimson-scarlet tipped with white, borne well above the
foliage.
111. Arthur West, A.M. September 20, 1892 (Dobbie, Cannell,
Turner).—Height 4 feet; bushy habit; very free flowering; flowers large,
of good form, deep crimson, borne on stout stems well above the foliage.
112. Crimson Beauty, A.M. September 9, 1890 (Cannell.)—Height
4 feet ; erect habit ; very free flowering; flowers rich crimson, borne well
above the foliage.
113. Little Jack (Dobbie, Cannell).—Height 3 feet 6 inches; sturdy
habit ; moderately free flowering ; flowers of good form, crimson-maroon,
borne well above the foliage.
114. Martial (Cannell).—Height 4 feet; vigorous habit; rather shy
flowering ; flowers small, flat, crimson-scarlet, borne on short stems and
partly hidden by the foliage.
115. Midnight Sun (Cannell).—Height 4 feet; erect habit’ very free
flowering ; flowers rich crimson touched with maroon, borne well above
the foliage.
116. Mignon (Forbes).—Height 4 feet 6 inches; rather sparsely
branched ; flowers crimson-scarlet, borne well above the foliage.
117. Othello (Dobbie).—Height 4 feet ; vigorous habit ; moderately
free flowering; flowers rich crimson, borne on stiff stalks and partly
hidden. by the foliage.
118. Tommy Keith, A.M. September 20, 1892 (Turner).—Height
8 feet; bushy habit ; free flowering ; flowers neat, crimson, tipped with
white, borne well above the foliage.
119. Vulean, x x x August 25, 1899 (Dobbie, Turner).—Height
4 feet; compact habit; very free flowering; flowers of good form, rich
crimson, borne on stiff stems well above the foliage.
FLOWERS Maroon.
120. Captain Boyton, A.M. September 26, 1893 (Dobbie, Cannell,
Turner).—Height 4 feet; diffuse habit; moderately free flowering ;
flowers with quilled petals, deep maroon tipped with crimson, borne on
stiff stems well above the foliage.
121. Dagmar, A.M. September 8, 1896 (Turner).—Height 3. feet
6 inches; very free flowering; flowers with quilled petals, maroon
shaded with crimson, borne well above the foliage.
122. Darkness, x x x September 23, 1890 (Cannell).—Height 3 feet
6 inches ; rather close habit; moderately free flowering ; flowers maroon,
not borne very high above the foliage.
123. Don Juan, F.C.C. September 21, 1886 (Turner).—Height 2 feet
REPORT ON POMPON DAHLIAS, 1899. 1838
6 inches ; compact, bushy habit ; free flowering ; flowers small, maroon,
shaded with purple, borne well above the foliage.
124. Douglas, A.M. August 27, 1895 (Turner).— Height 3 feet ; erect
habit; very free flowering; flowers maroon, tipped with crimson, borne
well above the foliage.
125. Little Dorrit (Dobbie).—Height 3 feet; vigorous habit; free
flowering ; flowers maroon, suffused and edged with purple, barely borne
above the foliage.
126. Nemesis (Cannell).—Height 3 feet; erect habit; very free
flowering ; flowers neat, some with fimbriated petals, rich maroon,
occasionally tipped with blush-white.
127. Raphael (Cannell).—Height 4 feet; vigorous habit; very free
flowering ; flowers with quilled petals, crimson maroon, borne on long
stems well above the foliage.
184 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
NOTES.
ey,
Ix our Society’s Journal, Volume XI. at page 13, will be found a very
interesting account of Mr. Barron’s experiments with different stocks on
which to graft Apples.
In 1897 # was found that all the trees on the ‘ French Paradise’
stock had died. The others were all taken up and their roots very
carefully examined, but not the slightest difference whatever in the form
or character of the roots could be detected—all the roots were practically
the same, whatever the stock may have been.
There are now at Chiswick sets of from six to twelve different (or so-
called different) stocks, each set of stocks being worked with one and the
same variety of Apple; but, with the single exception of those on the
‘French Paradise’ stock, there is no apparent difference in the habit,
vigour, or fruitfulness of the trees, each tree being almost exactly similar
to its fellows. The ‘ French Paradise,’ however, has in all cases had the
result of dwarfing and stunting the tree.
Y:
Fellow suffering breeds fellow feeling. We Horticulturists on this
side of the Channel have recently had great and grievous losses from our
ranks; to name none others,—Girdlestone, Rivers, Courtauld, Martin,
Dunn—how can we hand down to posterity any sufficient idea of the
magnitude of the loss to English Horticulture suggested by these names ?
or who will fill their places ?
Full, then, as our own hearts are of sorrow, we can yet find place for
very real sympathy with our French gardening friends in the irreparable
loss they have sustained by the sudden and untimely death of Monsieur
Henry Lévyéque de Vilmorin, Premier Vice-Président de la Société
Nationale d’Horticulture de France. Our sorrow for him is very real ;
our love of him was very great. He was a man of world-wide sympathies
—e, Fellow of our own Society—and ‘ Henry Vilmorin’ always seemed to
us in England quite an Englishman, only that he spoke French so well.
It will be very, very long before we meet his like !
France and England weep together! All Horticulture mourns! !
ROYAL COMMISSION, PARIS EXHIBITION, 1900. 185
ROYAL COMMISSION, PARIS EXHIBITION, 1900.
HortTICULTURE. Grovur VIII.
Regulations and Programme of Permanent and Periodical Shows.
Competitions in the Group of Horticulture will be divided into two
sections :—
A.—Permanent Show. B.—Periodical Shows.
A.—PERMANENT SHOW.
The Permanent Show will remain during the whole time the Exhibi-
tion is open, from April 15, 1900, to November 5, 1900.
It will include all trees, shrubs, fruit-bearing and ornamental plants
planted in the open grounds, which will remain during the whole of the
Exhibition ; horticultural and arboricultural implements, garden orna-
ments ; plans, models, and designs relating to landscape-gardening ; works
and literature referring to horticulture.
Fruit trees and ornamental vegetables entered for permanent exhibi-
tion must be, if possible, planted in 1899, in any case before March 15,
1900. They must not be taken away before the close of the Exhibition.
Should they die or decay they must be replaced. The Administration
will provide exhibitors taking part in the Permanent Show with the
vegetable mould, peat, compost, manure, and water for irrigation which
they may require, all free of charge; application must be made before
August 1, 1899, stating approximately at what time the planting is to
take place.
In accordance with Articles 85 and 50 of the General Regulations,
the Committees of Installation are responsible for the proper superin-
tendence of their several classes. The Administration are under no
circumstances responsible for damages which may arise, even should
they be caused by an exceptionally large attendance of visitors at the
Exhibition. Any plant or article damaged must be at once replaced by
the exhibitor.
B.—PErRIoDIcAL SHOWS.
The Periodical Shows will take place on the following dates in 1900 :—
April 17, May 8, May 22, June 12, June 26, July 17, August 7, August 21,
September 11, September 25, October 9, October 23. Each Periodical
Show will extend over a period of five days, commencing on Wednesdays
and concluding on Sundays. In exceptional cases the duration of the
shows may exceed five days, of which due notice would be given.
To these shows collective exhibits will be admitted, as well as those
of amateurs, horticulturists, and public institutions, &c. They will
compete separately in each show.
The reception and arrangement of exhibits will take place during the
two days preceding each show, and must be completed, without fail, by
5 p.M. on the day before the opening. Cut flowers will be admitted on
the day of the show, and must be arranged by 8 a.m. at the latest.
Exhibitors must remove their goods before 9 on the next morning after
the show, failing which the Administration will have them remoyed at
the exhibitors’ expense.
186 JOURNAL .OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Every exhibitor taking part in a competition must leave his exhibits
on show during the whole time of that exhibition, and must see that they
are properly looked after.
Exhibitors of plants are authorised to negotiate with exhibitors of ©
glasshouses for the use of one or more of the latter; they will have to
enter into an engagement in this case to keep them filled during such
time as the Committee of Installation may determine. They will only
qualify for awards in competitions falling within the programme, and in
which they have duly taken part.
The Administration may, under special circumstances, authorise the
removal of plants which it would be particularly inconvenient to leave in
the Exhibition till the end of a Periodical Show.
Plants, flowers, fruit, or vegetables which are faded or spoilt must be
removed and replaced by exhibitors, failing which, this removal will be
summarily carried out by the Administration without the exhibitors
haying any right to object. | |
Exhibitors must bear all expenses of packing, carrying, handling, un-
packing, arranging, maintenance, and looking after their exhibits.
Each plant exhibited must bear a label showing legibly and correctly
both its common and its scientific name (species or variety).
New plants, vegetables, flowers, &c. must be provided with a label
showing, besides their common and their scientific name, their place of
origin, the date of their production, and of their introduction or impor-
tation.
The same specimen or exhibit cannot compete in more than one class
at the same show.
An exhibit may consist of several examples of the same species or
variety ; this, however, will not apply in the case of a collection, where
only one example of the same species or variety can be exhibited. In
competitions merely differing in the number of specimens of a plant
shown, the same variety may only appear in one of the competitions. New
varieties of plants may be represented by several examples.
Only such plants as have not been sent out will be considered as new,
whether they are home-raised, introduced, or imported from abroad.
Foreign exhibitors in the Periodical Shows must send in their applica-
tions, at least six weeks before the shows take place, to the offices of the
French Administration [Commissariat Général (Direction générale de
l’Exploitation, Sections étrangéres), 97 Quai d’Orsay, Paris] through
their respective Commissioners. Exhibitors will receive notice of their
admission at least three weeks before the show opens.
The application forms must specify the name and abode of the appli-
cant, the number, species, and variety of the products he wishes to
show, the manner in which these exhibits are to be shown, the space
they will occupy, and must state the particular show they are entered
for; the applications must likewise state if the exhibits are to be shown
in pots, in boxes, in baskets, or if they will be planted in the ground.
Note.—Further details regarding regulations for exhibitors and particulars of the
shows, of which only an abbreviated account is given in the tabular statement, can be
obtained on application at the offices of the Royal Commission, Paris Exhibition, 1900,
St. Stephen’s House, Westminster, London, S.W.
JOURNAL
OF THE
ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Vou. XXIII. 1900.
Part III.
SIXTH GREAT ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN
FRUIT.
HELD AT THE CRYSTAL PALACE, SEPTEMBER 28, 29, AND 30, 1899.
AurHouGH the Fruit Season of 1899 was by no means an exceptionally
bad one, it was certainly not a good one, the crop of almost every descrip-
tion of hardy fruit being below the average both in quantity and in size;
the frosts thinned the crops severely, the early drought made them an
easy prey to insect pests, and the exceptionally hot dry summer did not,
in the south-eastern districts at least, afford opportunity for the proper
development of what there was left. In certain localities noted for fruit-
production the almost unexampled hailstorms of midsummer rendered
apples and pears absolutely unfitted for exhibition purposes. Notwith-
standing these drawbacks the Show was an excellent one, and full of
instruction for fruit lovers and growers.
As an object-lesson in British Fruit cultivation this Annual Show
stands unrivalled, and is of national importance. Those who have
visited it from year to year cannot fail to have been impressed by the
wonderful advance which has been made in the quality of the hardy fruits
exhibited. And as the importance of fruit-growing in this country
cannot well be over-estimated, the Council invite Fellows and their friends
to support them in their efforts to maintain and improve this Exhibition
by visiting it, and by subscribing to its funds. For it cannot be too
widely known that the continuance of the Show is absolutely dependent
B
188 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
on at least £100 being raised by subscription each year towards the
Prize Fund. The Show involves the Society in a very large expenditure
without the possibility of any financial return. The Council have there-
fore established the rule that they will not continue it unless sufficient ©
interest in it is taken by Fellows and their friends to provide £100
towards the Prize Fund. And this will in the coming year 1900 be even
more important than heretofore, as the Directors of the Palace have
signified to the Council that they feel compelled to decrease their con-
tribution by £50. A glance at the list of subscribers will show how
small has been the interest taken by the bulk of the Fellows. The
Council would point out that this is not a local show with a few large
prizes, but that a multitude of small prizes have been arranged in order
to secure the best fruits in each section, special prizes have been allotted
to market growers, and Counties have been grouped in such a way that
growers should not have to compete with exhibitors from localities more
favoured by climatic conditions. These points will be still further ex-
tended should sufficient financial support be forthcoming. Subscrip-
tions should be sent at once to the Secretary, 117 Victoria Street,
Westminster.
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS TO THE PRIZE FUND, 1899.
Donations to this Fund for 1900 are earnestly requested, and will be acknowledged in
the R.H.S. Journal.
Apthorpe, W. H., Hills Road, Cambridge
Balderson, H., Hemel Hempstead
Bartrum, Rex. Dr., Wakes Colne, Earls Gone: WEsex
Basham, John, Bassaleg, Newport, Mon.
Becker, H., Jersey ,
Beebe, A. Ge Palace Road, Streatham Hill
Blaker, Dr., East Grinstead . :
Blenkinsop, B., J.P:, Kenley. .
Blinco, C. F., Hacked Torkard f
Boyd, Mrs., 154 South Norwood Hill, S.E.
Brocklehurst, G., Sydenham Hill, 8.E. .
3rowne, Colvile, Swanley.
Bunyard, George, & Co., The Royal Nurseries, Maidstone
3urdett-Coutts, Baroness, Holly Lodge, Highgate
Gaddy, John, Ruskinville, Dalton-in-Furness
Carter, A. J., Billingshurst
Cheal, J., & Sons, Lowfield Nurseries, Crawley
Clinch, T., Key St., Sittingbourne .
Clout, R., Broome House, West Malling
Colman, Jeremiah, Gatton, Reigate
Coode, R. C., J.P., Polapit Tamar, Launceston
Courtauld, S. (the late), Bocking Place, Braintree .
Cundey, Mrs., 2 Hyde Park Square, W.
Day, James, Galloway House, Garliestown
Dixon, Jas., Dover Street, Hull
K aie an Mile Ash, Derby
Edwards, Mrs., 26 Golden Square, W.
Edwards, R., Beechy Lees, Otford, Sevenoaks
Fennell, G., Fairlawn Gardens, Tonbridge
Fletcher, Chas. E., Kenward, Yalding, Kent .
Foster, W. K. (the late), The Grove, Bona,
Fowke, Miss, Wellington, Salop
Fowler, Gurney, Glebelands, Woodford.
Gabriel, John T., Palace Road, Streatham Hill
10
=
NDNOrWOoOOrFOCOCCOCOCrKHOCOKFOK
a et
DE DON TH WOOK UK
=
—
SCOrFOCOCONKFFRNOWSO
FNONAIMNOCO eH ab ee
SCOPOSVSSSSSSSSOSSOSCSOSSCSOSSOHASSOSOOARSORM®AROO™s™
[Oy NS,
e
SIXTH GREAT ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT.
Galpin, W., Norwood, Wincanton .
Gaymer, Wm., & Son, Attleboro’, Norfolk
Greaves, Ben., Broome Hall Gardens, Dorking
Green, Herbert, The Godlands, Maidstone
Hart, J., Lochinver, Reigate
Haywood, i... B: (the late), Woodhatch, Reigate
Hill, D., Herga, Watford . , ;
Horne, Wm, Cliffe, Rochester
Kay, Peter E., Church End, Finchley, N.
Kemp, A., Coolhurst Gardens, Horsham
Kershaw, Hy., Wellfield Road, Streatham
King, E. P., Lymington
King, Miss, Burghfield, Reading
Kirkman, ese Wixs Timperley, Altrincham
Knight, John; Ruskinville; Dalton-in-Furness
Lloyd, Fred. G., Langley House, Bucks ,
MelIndoe, J., Hutton Hall Gardens, Guisboro’, Yorks
McKenzie, E: Linton Park Gardens, Maidstone
McLaren, Mrs., 56 Ashley Gardens, 8.W.
Merryweather, nice Southwell : F
Michael, W. A., The Hermitage, East Tage Hants
Monro, Geo., Covent Garden Market ;
Paulin, Wm. Thomas, Winchmore Hill
Pearson, J. R., & Sons, Lowdham Nurseries, Notts
Peed, John, & Son, West Norwood, S.E.
Planck, Surgeon-General, J.P., Edenbridge
Reid, J. W., Holly Walk, Leamington Spa
Richards, A., Dukes Avenue, Chiswick .
Rivers & Son, i ee Sawbridgeworth ;
Ross, Chas., Welford Park “Gar dens, New bury
Rothschild, Leopold de, New Court, St. Swithin’s Thane: E. C.
Sandys- Lumsdaine, K., Blanerne, Edrom, N°B:
Savory, Rev. E., Baked Rectory, Bracknell .
Schroder, Baron: The Dell, Staines ,
Shea, C. E., The Elms, Foots Cray, Kent
Sherwood, N., Dunedin, Streatham Hill
Slogrove, William, Gatton Cottage Gardens, Reigate
Smith, Edwin, Ingleside, Chatham
Smith, Martin R., Warren House, Hayes, Kent
Sneyd, Miss, Holland Park Avenue, W.
Somes Mrs., Annery House, Bideford
Southby, P., Bampton, Oxford. :
Spooner & Sons, Hounslow Nurseries, Middlesex :
Sutton & Sons, Reading
Sydenham, R.., Birmingham ;
Taylor, Thomas, 55 Trafalgar Road, old Kent Road
Thomas, Owen, Royal Gardens, Windsor
Tidy, W., Stanmore Hall Gardens, Middlesex
Turton, T., Castle Gardens, Sherborne, Dorset
Veitch & Sons. J., King’s Road, Chelsea
Walker, Jas., Ham Common, Surrey
Ww allace, Bg ie Sanderstead Court, Croy don .
Wastenobie- -Clipston, Market Harboro’
Wellington, Duke of, Mortimer, Berks .
Wells, H. C., Broomfield, Chelmsford
White, Mrs., Walton Hall, Kelso, N.B. .
Wigan, James, Cromwell House, Mortlake
Willard, Jesse, Holly Lodge Gardens, Puereate
Williams, H.H., Pencalenick, Truro.
Wingfield, A. H., Ampthill House, Ampthill .
Woodward, Geo., Barham Court Gardens, Maidstone
Wyatt, A., Hatton Middlesex :
Wythes, Geo., Syon House Gardens, Brentford
© ta
SEE HOOP HEHE WOH MOOCH OH TE OH ON HORE MH EWOMNOORPNANNONHFORPNOORORSGHENONOrOW
—
—
_
~~
~e
189
Sik
5 0
faa
dD O
LO
5 O
2 O
10: <0
2 0
1 O
Dae
1 O
10 O
LG
10°="6
5 0
2 0
0 O
0
1
5
5
2
2
2
2
—_
_
Or ee eae ae)
_
——
HKOOHOOCOOCOHOCOOROCOUMHOROHMHANE
coootnOCOC COSCO OoONSoOoOnOoMmoooSoOOoOSSCSSCSCSoOoC SSeS ee Soe oS Seem
—
The following table may be interesting as comparing the number of
dishes of each fruit exhibited in each of the six years during which the
Show has been held. Only the exhibits under the Schedule have been
2
~
190 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
included, it having been found impossible to enumerate everything shown
in classes not for competition.
Dishes of 1894 1835 1896 1897 1838 1899
Apples : : 1,027 1,938 1,083 1,485 1,494 2.203
Apricots - - 2 1 1 1 1 =
Bananas . + oo 1 — —— ae =:
Blackberries : — = = bat 1 2
Bullaces .- : 5 3 1 3 1 oe
Cherries : 7 12 6 1 1 2
Crabs . é : — “= — _ os 6
Currants . : i -= == o 2 1
Damsons . : 6 18 4 5 15 13
Figs . ; : 4 9 7 26 10 9
Gooseberries : 1 — — — 2 —
Grapes : ss 105 97 135 120 115 83
Medlars : : as 2 3 2 4 5
Melons : : — 10 7 8 aie 4
Mulberries . : == = £s aa 2 2
Nectarines - : 15 18 4 11 29 19
Nuts . : : — 26 i! 10 14 10
Passifiora = = 1 1 — =
Peaches 51 80 24 77 96 67
Pears . $29 779 795 677 694 842
Pines . = = 3 3 1 2
Plums. a0 i101 38 115 214 79
Quinces 6 14 17 1 2 5
Raspberries : _— = = = 2 1
Strawberries - = = BS — 2 —
Tomatos . 2 — 67 2 3 6 5
Toial - : 2.148 3.176 2.152 2.552 2,711 3.398
Eniries for com- _———
petition 1.301 1.783 1,234 1,329 1,332 1,297
es 23.680 36,293 26.499 27,242 29281 30,150
Fic. 84.— MELONS GROWN IN THE OPEN Arm By Mer. F. W. Tuomas, PoLecate.
(Gardeners’ Magazine.)
SIXTH GREAT ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. 191
THE JUDGES.
The following gentlemen kindly acted as judges, and deserve the best
thanks of the Society for their oftentimes very difficult work, viz. :—
Basham, J., Bassaleg, Newport, Mon.
Bates, W., Poulett Lodge Gardens, Twickenham.
Becker, H., Imperial Nursery, Jersey.
Beckett, E., Aldenham House Gardens, Elstree.
Blick, Chas., The Warren, Hayes Common, Beckenham.
Bunyard, G., V.M.H., Royal Nurseries, Maidstone.
Camp, W., c/o T. Rivers & Son, Sawbridgeworth.
Challis, F'., Wilton House Gardens, near Salisbury.
Cheal, Jos., Crawley, Sussex.
Crump, W., V.M.H., Madresfield Court Gardens, Malvern.
Dean, A., 62 Richmond Road, Kingston.
Divers, W. H., The Gardens, Belvoir Castle, Grantham.
Douglas, J., Edenside, Great Bookham, Surrey.
Empson, W. J., Ampthill House Gardens, Ampthill.
Farr, Wm., Spring Grove House Gardens, Isleworth.
Gleeson, M., Warren House Gardens, Stanmore.
Herrin, C., Lydhurst Gardens, Haywards Heath.
Hudson, J., Gunnersbury House Gardens, Acton, W.
Jarman, W., Preston Hall, Aylesford, Maidstone.
Kay, Peter, V.M.H., Church Road, Finchley, N.
Kemp, A., Coolhurst Gardens, Horsham.
King, W., Gatton Park Gardens, Reigate.
Markham, H., Northdown House Gardens, Margate.
MelIndoe, J., V.M.H., Hutton Hall Gardens, Guisboro’.
Norman, G., Hatfield House Gardens, Hatfield.
Parker, R., Goodwood, Chichester.
Pearson, A. H., The Gables, Pelham Road, Sherwood Rise, Nottingham.
Pope, W., Highclere Gardens, Newbury.
Poupart, W., Marsh Farm, Twickenham.
Reynolds, G., The Gardens, Gunnersbury Park, Acton, W.
Rides, H., Covent Garden, W.C.
Salter, C. J., Woodhatch Gardens, Reigate.
Smith, J., V.M.H., Mentmore Gardens, Leighton Buzzard.
Tillman, H. E., Covent Garden, W.C.
Walker, J.. Ham Common, Surrey.
Ward, A., Stoke Edith Park, Hereford.
Woodward, G., Barham Court, Teston, Maidstone.
THE REFEREES.
The following gentlemen very kindly held themselves ready at the
disposal of the Society to act as referees if required, viz. :—
Balderson, H., Hemel Hempstead, Herts.
Barron, A. F., V.M.H., 18 Sutton Court Road, Chiswick, W.
192 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Crowley, P., Waddon House, Croydon.
Monro, G., V.M.H., Covent Garden, W.C. .
Wright, J., V.M.H., 8 Rose Hill Road, Wandsworth, S.W.
Wythes, G., V.M.H., The Gardens, Syon House, Brentford.
For the following table we are indebted to the kindness of the Editor
of the Gardeners’ Magazine :—
APPLES.
Dishes Dishes
Varieties 1897 1898 1899 Varieties 1897 1898 1899
Cox’s Orange Pippin ... 66 ... 89 ...121 | Frogmore Prolific des) AD cs Ae
Ribston Pippin is (Oss 62 206 90: | Hoary Morning Bi aa wl eee
Worcester Pearmain ... 42 ... 51 ... 75 | Lady Sudeley ican etree bye ere
Warner’s King vee DO. 256 40... 664] Mabbott’s Pearmainy 23 et. 5.01 eee
Peasgood’sNonesuch ... 39 ... 63 ... 59 | Striped Beefing ... (Mtr ics i!)
Blenheim Orange se AD > <2. 39 wa 00, | Waltham Abbey Seedling O-cca, De
King of the Pippins ... 52 ... 38 ... 48 | Brownlee’s Russet 9.80 deere
Bramley’s Seedling ... 33 ... 34... 46 Claygate Pearmain 7 ns. JSS SaaS
Lane’s Prince Albert ... 32 ... 34 ... 45 | Gravenstein ... : 5. ost ee
Emperor Alexander ... 27 ... 19 ... 39 Mannington’s Pearmain 1 ais, Soe
Stirling Castle ... 20 ... 25 ... 39 | Northern Greening L 22a 2 ieee
Dumelow’s Seedling ... 25 ... 22 ... 37 | Queen Caroline Overs. FOR eae
Bismarck -2., 21 1.7382 2.000 | Yellow inegestie:-.: Bo ies, eae
New Hawthornden . 10 ... 29 ... 36 | Yorkshire Beauty... cae Ona
Lord Derby ... . 34 2; 40... 435: |) Belle Duboist Dk eee
Gascoyne’s Scarlet...... 22 ... 29 ... 34 | Cockle’s Pippin Ls CHORE ane
Golden Noble . 20 ... 15 ... 34 | Cornish Aromatic Lc, oe
Cellini ... ... 23 ... 16 ... 832 | Keswick Codlin 3 act dae
The Queen ww. 27 ... S93 2.. o2 | Remette du Canada Dist degeeaee
Lord Suffield . 25 ... 28 ... 31 | Schoolmaster O Oe ees
Fearn’s Pippin . 20 ... 11 ... 30 | Colonel Vaughan... 0. 5.7 Ot eee
Mére de Ménage ... . 20 «2°29 ... 29) Duchess of Gloucesters. |. 4) et
Sandringham ... 16 ... 13 ... 28 | Hollandbury... Oi sc. yet seo
Stone’s, or Loddington 21 ... 24 ....27 | Jefferson’s ee ame Irae Leia ef
Baumann’s Red Winter Roundway Magnum
Reinette wee news Osea ee Bonum $ Oe i.., 1 Ome mel
Margi cer Ane ... 16... 15 ... 23 | Royal Russet 5 eee gees 5 7
Potts’ Seedling . 22 ... 14 ... 23 | Scarlet Pearmain 002.20) ee
Cox’s Pomona 1s OS... 80 4. 22) BettysGeeson net Deihet 2 ao ecuee een
Kceklinyille opptes OO! ata BOs eee? || eDuchessior Oldenburg. wo (Oeil eee
Newton Wonder ... - 10... (22°... 22 | James Grieve 7 Lan Noe 05
Tower of Glamis... . 18 ,.. 16 ... 21 | Red Beitigheimer... df ice Gee
Adam’s Pearmain 8... 10 ... 20 Tibbett’s Pearmain Do ren A os ae
Beauty of Kent 29, .. 27... 20.) Manks Codlin Oh sacle ia
Alfriston : 19... 20 ... 19 | Bedfordshire Foundling OQ
Lady Henniker 13 ... 16 ... 19 | Calville Malingre .. 0.24- (0-33
Washington ... 14... 13 ... 19 Chelmsford Wonder DE sit) armas:
Egremont Russet... 5... 9... 18 | Cornish Gilliflower Orcs SiO,
American Mother 19° 3.200:2, 187) Dutch, Magnonne = OF i Wee
Tyler’s Kernel ... Goel dey i ivaerl er ee are ile). ls Beas BS
Annie Elizabeth ... Sea 16 Flanders Pippin - 1 ipa aera
Rosemary Russet ... 0%... 0 2... 16°) "Galloway Pippin, -.. On 2 20° Sea
Wealthy 1 =. 16: =. 161) Golden Reinetie: ce: 022-570 Ae
Grenadier 6: .:- 125.2. 25s) (Goldenshussetmea..- 0-2 o7 Oe ee
Gloria Mundi 8... 8... 14 | Hawthornden (Old) rere we lors ee g
Royal Jubilee 5 ... 11 .. 14 | Herefordshire-Pearmain 0 = 02-2. %o
Allington Pippin ... > 4°. 11=.4013") Mire pSarrones. : Mena Sie 2)
King of Tompkins New Northern Greening Oe tae Ota ee ees
County wee aes) 8 cunt Bie, om) (Devonsumme Quarrenden O22) VO yeeros
Duke of Devonshire | aa 7... 12 Scarlet Nonpareil ERR tu gl
Golden Spire «w 9... 7 «. 12 | September Beauty Oust OR. Sti
Hormead Pearmain... 4... 4... 12 | Twenty Ounce Ostet Ape ple
Court Pendu Plat... 16. che eee | era O55. Yai ten
Lord Grosvenor 10 5... 11 | Autumn Pearmain 7 ere eee Pr.
Sturmer Pippin 2 1 ive SL |” BESstE Ol ee 2. aga alba | Lelie
Belle de Pontoise 2 4... 10 | Brabant Bellefleur | O: Ase, (Ot
SIXTH GREAT ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT.
Varieties 1897
Grol MedGh cs i Sue Olea
Hanwell Souring... ... O...
Hereford Beefing... ... 0...
Kentish Fillbasket ... 0...
Lewis’s Incomparable... 0 ...
Lemon Pippin
Melon Apple...
Nelson Codlin
Norfolk Beefing
Ross Nonpareil
Tom Putt
Vicar of Beighton
Wadhurst Pippin...
Baxter’s Pearmain :
Braddick’s Nonpareil ...
Castle Major...
Emily Childs
Foster’s Seedling...
Golden Pippin
Gospatrick
Jolly Miller ...
Landsberger Reinette ..
Lord Burghley
Murfitt’s Seedling
Old|Nonsuch...— ..5.. “ss
Rymer ‘ UK :
Scotch Br idget
Seaton House...
Small’s Admirable
Winter Peach
Allen’s Everlastin
Atalanta Mea a
Barnack Beauty .
Beauty of Stoke
Bielo Borodawka ...
Boston Russet
Calville Garibaldi
Catshead :
Crimson Quoining
Dredge’s Fame
Flower of Kent
Hubbard’s Pearmain ...
Jolly Beggar
London Pippin
Lord Clyde
Nanny ...
Northern Dumpling
Old Leathercoat Russet
Professor
Ringer
Sanspareil ... at
St. Edmund’s Pippin ot
Swedish Reinette..
Wareham Russet...
Winter Pearmain...
Winter Quoining se
Winter Hawthornden ...
Withington Fillbasket...
Yorkshire Greening
Pitmaston Duchess... 46 ...
Doyenne du Comice ... 35 ...
Louise Bonne de Jersey 36 ...
Durondeau ‘Ae 8, 323/26 2:
Marie Louise Set code Oe ves
HOOHOCOCOHOCOCOCOCOCOCOCOOC OOOOH OCC SOO OWSONNOOOOCOOCOOCOOSORFONONNOKFRWAWNOOOCSCS
Dishes
1898
eo ©
.
~
bo
WD css
By eee
295
30.5:
20" es
HES SOOCHOCOCOONO OSH OCONHMPOCORPCSE KOON SOOSC SOOO ON OY REP OPN Of mat
1899
WONWNWNMNNNNNONNNNNNNNNHNHWNWNL WW WDD DW NWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWPEPRP REPRE EP EEE
Varieties
Armorel...
| Autumn Bergamot
Beauty of Moray ...
Blue Pearmain
Bow Hill Pippin ...
Carlisle Castle
Christmas Pearmain ...
Counsellor
' Court of Wick
Crown Apple .. j
Cumberland F avourite.
Curltail .
_ Domino.
Dutch Codlin.
French Crab .
| Forge ‘
e ee
| Gipsy King ...
Grand Duke...
| Greenup’s Pippin...
Hambledon’s Deux Ans
| Histon Favourite...
Imperial Ribston...
Jessie Pippin
Kerry Pippin
King Harry ...
_ Lamb Abbey Pearmain
Malcolm Dunn
Mark Marshall
May Queen ... .--
Monstrous Pippin
_ Morgan’s Sweet ...
Nancy Jackson
Niton House...
Nonpareil
Northern Spy BS
Ottershaw sla
| Pigeonnet
Pineapple Pippin ..
Pitmaston Golden Pippin
Prince Arthur
Rambour Papelon
_ Red Ingestre
Reinette de Geer iice.
Rivers’ Codlin
_ Royal Winter Nonsuch
Sam Young ...
St. iirc
Silver Russet
Sops in Wine
| Spencer’s Favourite ...
Spring Grove Codlin ...
| Strawberry
Summer Orange
| Thomas Rivers
| Warner’s Seedling
_ White Melrose
| Wiltshire Defiance
_ Woodstock Pippin
Wormsley Pippin...
PEARS.
81 , Williams’s Bon Chrétien
39 | Souvenir du Congres .
39 Beurré Diel ...
38 Doyenne Boussoch
34 Beurré Hardy
it
SOeoeceooqoqooqoooocqcoonocoonwnoc]e
SeoocoooeooRtoo]e oc eco ooo S1o;5
Dishes
_
COooeCcrPoeecenhpNooesocieo coe OSC 2.919 0 SOC CSO oOo oC. O1o Oo oc oO o.o 0 rf
1898
OF er.
a
Biv nan tS
Sei)
Sag Loe he
Fail ite eer Tae
1938
1899
BES Ee EP Be EE EE ee ee ee eee EE Re eR ee ee EP ee ee Ee Re RR RR RR re Re Re ee re ere ere eer
bo bo Go Uo WH
H= Ot RF bo
194
Varieties 1897
Beurré Bosc ... Ros fee
Beurré Superfin ... 31.
Catillac . : eee | TS
Ghekeiler de la Cour ae oe I
Duchesse d’Angouléme 18 ..
Fondante d’Automne ...
Madame Treyve ... ... 8.
Uvedale’s St. Germain 10.
Beurré Bachelier ..
Conference S
Emile d’Heyst -
Josephine de Malines... 17 .-
Easter Beurré ars: Gee
Glou Morceau ee SaaS
Marie Louise d’ Uecle we
Thompson’s .. <-
Triomphe de Vienne ...
Gansel’s Bergamot
General Todleben ee
Marguerite Marrillat ...
Vicar of Winkfield
Beurré Fouqueray
Grosse Calebasse ...
Marie Benoist
Seckle
Winter Nelis
Beurré Clairgeau ...
Brockworth Park...
Fertility :
Jersey Gratioli
Beurré d’Amanlis
Beurré d’Anjou
Comte de Lamy ...
Flemish Beauty ...
Nouveau Poiteau ...
Process... .-2
Ber camotte a *isperen.
Beurré Brown “
Chaumontel .
Nouvelle Fulvie on
Van Mons. Léon Teclere
Beurré Baltet Pére
Beurré Capiaumont
Beurré Rance
Coe’s Golden re
Monarch cases
Pond’s Seedling ae
Transparent Gage
Reine Claude de Bavay
Bryanston Gage ... ...
Grand Duke ...
Archduke
Late Transparent
Washington . ;
Belle de Septembre
Orleans Late
Autumn Compote...
Sea Eagle :
Princess of Wales. <
Walburton Admirable..,
i
WETODWOOUROCWErROR RP AOR WAP D
0
a
WWE EWR HOW DONO OH WOOD RE WH OWHWOUON ADs
_
RPOrRNMNNMNNUOUONNNOOK-
Dishes
1898
4
a tage
ee
po 0
RFPON FR OLN AIS a] Ot
1899
ss Ray |
ee eee
2 30. 532
nr eae
ee
21
18
18
16
aS
vay WD
sus the
ses FL
ead
ee UI
5, ee
He HH CL OTOL OLOT MD AHDBODOANINNNDAOWDADADDUOOO CO
Varieties
Hacon’s Incomparable
_ Triomphe de Jodoigne
Baronne de Mello
Bellisime d’ Hiver
Beurré Sterckmans
Fondante de Cuerne
Olivier de Serres...
Parrot 42
Bergamotte Collette
Beurré de Jonghe..
Dr. Hogg a
Dr. Joubert ...
King Edward
Knight’s Monarch
Le Lecteur :
President d’ Ormanville
Prince Consort
Prince of Wales ...
Urbaniste age
Alexander Tiss
Belle de Bruxelles
Beurré Alexander Lucas
Bergamotte Reinette ...
Beurré d’Aremberg
Beurré d’Avalon ...
British Queen
Charles Ernest
Clapp’s Favourite
Althorp Crassane...
Directeur Alphand
Dr. Jules Guyot ...
Due d’Hiver ..
Duchesse de Bordeaux...
Eyewood ;
Fondante de Thirriott..
Forelle ... =
Jargonelle ;
Madame André Leroy ..
Madame Chaudry
Magnate d
Notcutt’s Winter Orange
Passe Crassane
Summer Compote
Welbeck Bergamot
PLUMs.
=. 6
rm bo bo GO Ww RR OL OO
14
Cloth of Gold
Diamond
Goliath ...
Impératrice ..
Late Prolific...
Golden Transparent
White Magnum Bonum
Orleans ... eal Gee
Prince Engelbert...
Prince of Wales ...
Purple Gage...
Victoria...
PEACHES.
| Nectarine
Lady Palmerston
Late Admirable
1
8
©
Or Or
SCODCCOCONHMNOCOCTCOHOCOCSOCOOOCORPOCOSC CONF OSCOrHFONOORNFROOWN
wie Wie Soe Se Seo oS
“4
—
VO te ot ell] a)
—
JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,
Dishes /
1898
He Fc
1899
CDOCCOCO OHH WODOWHORDOSCOCOCOCOH CORON WHRFRFORFPSCONDNHRwW OH
PR RR RE EEE EE EE ER RE REE EE EE REY WW wD OD OO WO He
ee ee
Wow pm
SIXTH GREAT ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. 195
Varieties
Lord Palmerston ...
Mr. Gladstone
Barrington hh
Prince of Wales ...
Albatross
Spenser..
Victoria.. eo eee,
Prince of Wales site
Albert Victor
Muscat of Alexandria...
Alicante..
Gros Maroe epee
Black Hamburgh..
Lady Downes ¥
Mrs. Pince’s Muscat
Foster’s Seedling...
Mrs. Pearson
King of Damsons..
Bullace, Shepherd's
Cluster ...
Morello
Red Dutch ...
Dartmouth ...
Brown Turkey
Negro Largo...
October Red
Countess :
Frogmore Scarlet
Queen ...
Conference
Duke of York
Dishes
1897 1898 1899 Varieties
ot ae -a 7) Golden ee,
cee eae) | CORDLOY: «525 ss
2...13 ... 3 | Royal Ascot.
3. Sica 2 Violette Hative
Qe tO eek |
NECTARINES.
OF2o7 0 2. 5 | Humboldt
3... 6... 4 Pitmaston Orange
O27 0. 3 Balgowan
Pee fm See
GRAPES.
24 ... 24... 17 | Cooper’s Black ...
lau: 2G 5. 24 Madresfield Court...
1b Phone diy Dr Hoge
.. 18... 7 | Gros Colmar
52. 8 1. 6 | Buckland Ce eetwates
5... 1... 5 | Alnwick Seedling...
6... 5... 4 | Appley Towers
3... 4... 4 | Barbarossa
DAMSONS.
Oe e Lees 4+ le’ Prone
0... 0... 3] Farleigh
Oi. On. 3
CHERRIES.
CURRANTS.
Cras APPLES.
0... 0... 4 | Siberian
Fias.
14 eet & a Rond Noir
pa oe: 4 |
RASPBERRIES.
MELONS.
Gia: - ike il Searlet Premier ...
0 22.9 “Os; 1 Sutton’s Best of All
PINEAPPLES.
ToMmATOS.
Di asd we Bei, 2 | Polegate
Os. ). OF. 2-1
ooo
So
COoOrRWD ODO
Dishes
1898
So > Ot
ois) 5
GO Or
OCOWNEKE DODO
1899
I
1
1
1
rm bo bo
be et Ret DO LO LO GW OO
bo
i)
196 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
MEDLARS.
Dishes Dishes
Varieties 1897 1898 1899 Varieties 1897 1898 1899 —
Duateh: sc cis: wae eee ok eae aerate ec orate ctw crc a 0) crcre re eee er
QUINCES.
Champion .... <...5 sc. Se. O22 WO -3'-| Pear-shaped (ge... eters
MULBERBRIES.
Black Sse e.i i a See DR Bes ee ese) gh Se ee ee
WALNUTS.
Thin-shelled cee Wace gacer Gece ueaei meee Mets Caustic > cawic hc vce mene coeae te ues) ye ann) uae
Cops AND FILBERTS.
‘KentiGopsy baal ac aon Oe ae Pearson’s Prolitie:.....) .2. ous
Red eg o's ih ae ek neh ee KO men Os True Kentish eae
oo
bo bo
OFFICIAL PRIZE LIST.
(The address and the Gardener’s name are entered on the first occurrence, but
afterwards only the Owner’s name is recorded.)
Division I.
Fruits grown under Glass or otherwise.
Open to Gardeners and Amateurs only.
Notr.—Exhibitors can compete in one Class only of Classes 1, 2; and of Classes
3, 4.
Class 1.—Collection of 9 dishes of Ripe Dessert Fruit :—6 kinds at
least ; only 1 Pine, 1 Melon, 1 Black and 1 White Grape allowed; not
more than 2 varieties of any other kind, and no two dishes of the same
variety.
First Prize, £6; Second, £4; Third, £2.
1. Lady H. Somerset, Ledbury (gr. G. Mullins).
2. Sir J. W. Pease, Bart., Guisboro’ (gr. J. McIndoe, V.M.H.).
3. Earl of Harrington, Derby (gr. J. H. Goodacre).
Class 2,—Collection of 6 dishes of Ripe Dessert Fruit :—4 kinds at
least; only 1 Melon, 1 Black and 1 White Grape allowed; not more than
2 varieties of any other kind, and no two dishes of the same variety.
Pines excluded.
First Prize, £3. 15s.; Second, £2. 10s.; Third, £1. 5s.
1. Col. H. Walpole, Winchfield (gr. A. Maxim).
2. M. Biddulph, Esq., M.P., Ledbury (gr. J. Dawes).
3. W. K. D’Arcy, Esq., Stanmore (gr. W. Tidy).
Class 3.—Grapes, 6 distinct varieties, 2 bunches of each, both Black
and White must be represented.
First Prize, Silver Challenge Cup, value Fifty Guineas, and £3;
Second, £3; Third £2.
SIXTH GREAT ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. 197
The Challenge Cup was presented to the Society by Messrs. Wm. Wood, of Wood
Green, in celebration of the Jubilee Year of their Firm. The Winner will hold the Cup
for 12 months only, when it will be again offered for competition, until it eventually
becomes the property of the Exhibitor who shall have won it three years in succession.
1. Earl of Harrington.
2. C. Bayer, Esq., Forest Hill (gr. W. Taylor).
3. Sir C. Russell, Reading (gr. I’. Cole).
Class 4.— Grapes, 3 distinct varieties, 2 bunches of each.
First Prize, £2. 10s. ; Second, £1. 10s. ; Third, £1.
1. M. Biddulph, Esq., M.P.
2. No award.
Class 5.—Grapes, Black Hamburgh, 3 bunches.
First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, £1; Third, 10s.
1. J. W. Fleming, Esq., Romsey (gr. W. Mitchell).
2. Sir C. Russell.
3. Earl of Harrington.
Class 6.—Grapes, Madresfield Court, 38 bunches.
First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, £1.
1. J. W. Fleming, Esq.
2. C. Bayer, Esq.
Class 7.—Grapes, Mrs. Pince, 3 bunches.
First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, #1.
1. J. W. Fleming, Esq.
2. C. Bayer, Esq.
Class 8.—Grapes, Muscat Hamburgh, 3 bunches.
First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, £1.
1. Earl of Harrington.
2. No award.
Class 9.—Grapes, Alicante, 3 bunches.
First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, £1.; Third, 10s.
1. Lord Suffield, Norwich (gr. W. Allan).
2. Sir C. Russell.
3. J. W. Fleming, Esq.
Class 10.—Grapes, Lady Downes (Black), 3 bunches.
First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, £1.
1. J. W. Fleming, Esq.
2. C. Bayer, Esq.
Class 11.—Grapes, any other Black Grape, 3 bunches.
First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, £1.
1. Lord Suffield.
2. Mrs. Tulk, Chertsey (gr. A. Sadler).
3. Col. H. Walpole.
198 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Class 12.— Grapes, Muscat of Alexandria, 3 bunches.
First Prize, £2. 10s. ;. Second, £1. 10s.: Third, £1.
1. C. J. Lucas, Esq., Horsham (gr. G. Duncan).
2. J. Barker, Esq., Bishop’s Stortford (gr. E. Skelton).
3. Col. H. Walpole.
Class 18.—Grapes, Mrs. Pearson.
First Prize, £2; Second, £1. 10s.
1. L. J. Baker, Esq., Chertsey (gr. T. Osman).
2. Mrs. Wingfield, Ampthill (gr. W. J. Empson).
Class 14.—Grapes, any other White Grape, 3 bunches.
First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, £1.
1. L. J. Baker, Esq.
2. Sir C. Russell.
Class 15.—Peaches, from under glass, 1 dish of one variety.
First Prize, 10s.; Second, 7s.
1. Col. H. Walpole. ?
2. J. W. Fleming, Esq.
Class 16.—Nectarines, from under glass, 1 dish of one variety.
First Prize, 10s.; Second, 7s.
1. F. W. Thomas, Esq., Polegate.
2. Sir Marcus Samuel, Maidstone (gr. W. H. Bacon).
Class 17.—Dessert Plums or Gages, from under glass, 3 dishes
distinct.
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
1. Leopold de Rothschild, Esq., Gunnersbury (gr. J. Hudson,
WME):
2. Sir J. W. Pease, Bart.
Class 18.—Figs, 1 dish of one variety.
First Prize, 10s.; Second, 7s.
1. No award.
2. Leopold de Rothschild, Esq.
3. Mrs. Winefield.
Class 19.—Collection of Hardy Fruit, 36 dishes distinct, grown
entirely in the open.
First Prize, £3; Second, £2; Third, #1.
1. Sir Mark W. Collet, Bart., Sevenoaks (gr. R. Potter).
2. M. Biddulph, Esq., M.P.
3. No award.
Class 20.—Collection of Hardy Fruit, 24 dishes distinct, grown
partly or entirely under glass, to illustrate Orchard House Culture ;
Grapes excluded.
First Prize, £8; Second, £2.
1. Sir Mark W. Collet, Bart.
2. No award.
SIXTH GREAT ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. 199
Diviston II.
Open to Nurserymen only.
Allotment of table-space will be made to Nurserymen on the three following
scales :-—
Class..
21.—48 feet run of 6-feet tabling
yen ae Cee - a For Fruit grown entirely out of doors.
8 oll) ” ” ” ”
DAO sss) 45 Ms x For Orchard House Fruit and Trees.
Nurserymen desiring to exhibit at this Show must make application for either
Class 21, 22, or 23, and also for 24 if they wish to show fruit grown under glass. No
other spaces but the above can be allotted to Nurserymen wishing to show Fruit.
Exhibitors can only enter in one of Classes 21, 22, 23.
Nurserymen may adopt any method of staging they desire, subject to the following
reservations : (a) The number of Fruits is not limited, but the Baskets or Dishes
must not exceed 15 inches in diameter if circular, or 19 x 15 if rectangular;
(b) Duplicate Trees are permitted, but not duplicate Baskets or Dishes of Fruit ;
(c) Trees are not admissible in 21, 22, 23; (d) As in all other Divisions so also
here all the Exhibits must have been actually grown by the Exhibitor.
Medals or other Awards will be made to Nurserymen’s Exhibits at the discretion of
the Council, but no Awards of any sort will be made to Nurserymen who do not con-
form to the above regulations.
Class 21.—48 feet run of 6-feet tabling.
1. Gold Medal, Messrs. G. Bunyard, Maidstone.
2. Silver-gilt Knightian, Messrs. James Veitch, Chelsea.
3. Silver-gilt Banksian, Mr. H. Berwick, Sidmouth.
Class 22.— 32 feet run of 6-feet tabling.
1. Silver-gilt Knightian, Royal Jersey Agri-Hort. Society.
2. Silver-gilt Banksian, Mr. J. B. Colwell, Sidmouth.
3. Silver Knightian, Mr. J. Watkins, Hereford.
4, Silver Banksian, Messrs. Paul & Son, Cheshunt.
5. Silver Banksian, Messrs. J. Cheal, Crawley.
6. Silver Banksian, Mr. G. Mount, Canterbury.
Class 23.-—16 feet run of 6-feet tabling.
1. Silver-gilt Banksian, Mr. J. Basham, Newport.
2. Silver Knightian, Messrs. T. Rivers, Sawbridgeworth.
3. Silver Knightian, Messrs. J. Peed, Norwood.
. Silver Banksian, Messrs. Pewtress, Hereford.
. Bronze Knightian, Messrs. J. Spooner, Hounslow.
6. Bronze Knightian, Messrs. W. & J. Brown, Stamford.
7. Bronze Knightian, Messrs. Notcutt, Woodbridge.
Class 24.—382 feet run of 6-feet tabling.
1. Hogg Medal, Messrs. T. Rivers.
2. Silver-gilt Knightian, Messrs. G. Bunyard.
Drvision III.
Open to Market Growers only.
Gentlemen’s Gardeners or Amateurs who sell surplus fruit, and Nurserymen are
excluded from this Division.
All the Fruit exhibited must have been grown by Exhibitor or his Employer, and
_ (with the exception of Class 36) must be shown “ as packed for travelling to Market,’’
except that all lids, covering paper, and other surface packings are to be turned back
200 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
(not removed), so as to display contents. Boxes or Baskets piled up above the edge
or rim will be considered ‘‘ unsuitable for travelling.”
Other things being equal, a sieve or bushel of Apples or Pears will be considered to
weigh about 42 lb. and a half-sieve or half-bushel 20 lb., or of Plums 28 lb.
The Judges willbe men thoroughly conversant with the market, and in awarding the '
Prizes they will be instructed to consider, not only the quality of the Fruit, but also the
Packing, the Grading, and the Suitability for Travelling and for Market purposes of the
box, basket, or other receptacle in which the fruit is shown.
The Winner of any Prize will have the option of a Medal of kindred yalue instead +
of money if he prefer it.
Class 25,—Grapes, Hamburgh, a single layer, weighing not less than
12 lb., in a baby basket.
First Prize, £2; Second, £1. 10s.
No award.
Fic. 85._Bany BAsKET ENCLOSED IN SHALLow Hamper, Frome Frurr Co. (Gardeners’ Magazine.)
Class 26.—Grapes, White, any variety, a single layer, weighing not
less than 12 1b., in a baby basket.
First Prize, £2; Second, #1. 10s.
1. Frome Fruit Company, Somerset. (Fig. 85.)
2. Mr. W. Green, Harold Wood.
Class 27.—Grapes, any variety, in any other package than a baby
basket, for market.
No Prize to be awarded unless the Judges consider the box, basket, or
other receptacle swperior for transit by rail to baby baskets in flats.
First Prize, £2; Second, £1. 10s.
1. Mr. W. Green. (Fig. 86.)
2. Frome Fruit Company.
SIXTH GREAT ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. 201
Class 28.—Apples, Cooking, 4 varieties, about 42 lb. net of each, in
baskets or boxes.
First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, £1.
1. Messrs. W. J. Poupart, Twickenham.
2. Mr. E. Basham, Bassaleg.
Class 29.—Apples, Dessert, 4 varieties, about 20 lb. net of each, in
baskets or boxes.
First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, £1.
1. Messrs. W. J. Poupart.
2. Mr. A. Wyatt, Hounslow.
Class 30.—Apples, Cooking, any one variety, about 42 lb. net, in a
basket or box.
First Prize, 15s. ; Second, 10s.
1. Mr. G. Tebbutt, Isleworth.
2. Mr. A. Wyatt.
Fie. 86.—Grapes FoR Marker. (Gardeners’ Magazine.)
Class 31.—Apples, Dessert, any one variety, about 20 lb. net, in a
basket or box.
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
1. Messrs. W. J. Poupart.
2. Mr. C. A. Marchant, Maidstone.
Class 82.—Apples, about 42 lb. net of any one variety, in any
Improved Form of Package for Market.
No Prize will be awarded unless the Judges consider the box, basket, or
other receptacle sewperior to those in ordinary use.
First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.
1. Mr. E. Basham.
2. No award.
202 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Class 88.—Apples, about 42 lb. net of any one variety, showing any
Improved System of Packing.
First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.
1. Mr. E. Basham.
2. No award.
Class 84.— Pears, 2 varieties in 2 Packages of about 20 lb. capacity
each.
First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.
1. Messrs. W. J. Poupart.
2. Mr. A. Wyatt.
Class 35.— Pears, from 24 to 48 Fruits, according to size, of any one
Choice Dessert variety, suitably packed in one Package for Market.
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
1. Mr. A. Wyatt.
2. Mr. C. A. Marchant.
Class 36.—Collection of 12 varieties of Apples and 6 of Pears,
distinct. 18 Fruits of each, to be laid flat on the table without dishes
or baskets.
First Prize, £4. 10s.; Second, £3.
1. Messrs. W. J. Poupart.
2. Mr. A. Wyatt.
Class 37.—Plums, Cooking, a Basket or Box of about 28 Ib.
capacity of any one variety.
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
1. Messrs. W. J. Poupart.
2. Mr. G. 8. Tebbutt.
Class 38.—Plums, from 24 to 48 Fruits of any Choice Dessert
Variety, suitably packed in one Package for Market.
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
No award.
Class 39.—Peaches, 24 Fruits of one or more varieties, packed in a
suitable Box.
First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, #1.
1. Mr. J. Gore, Polegate.
2
Class 40.—Tomatos, a Basket or Box of about 12 Ib. capacity
suitably packed.
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s. >
1. Mr. J. Gore.
2. Messrs. W. J. Poupart.
Driviston LY.
Fruits grown im the Open Air.
Open to Gardeners and Amateurs only.
Nurserymen and Market Growers excluded.
Notr.—Exhibitors can compete in one Class only of the Classes 41, 42, 43; of 44,45;
of 46, 47; of 48, 49, 50,51; of 52, 53; of 54,55; of 56,57; of 58, 59; of
61, 62. In distinguishing Dessert and Cooking Varieties, see Official List,
p. 34.
SIXTH GREAT ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT, 203
Class 44.—Apples, 24 Dishes, distinct, 16 Cooking, 8 Dessert, The
latter to be placed in the front row.
First Prize, £4; Second, £2; Third, £1. 10s.
1. F. 8. W. Cornwallis, Esq., M.P., Maidstone (gr. J. McKenzie).
2. Duke of Richmond, Chichester (gr. R. Parker).
3. J. Colman, Esq., Reigate (gr. W. King).
Class 42.—Apples, 12 dishes, distinct, 8 Cooking, 4 Dessert. The
latter to be placed in the front row.
First Prize, £2; Second, £1; Third, 15s.
1. Col. H. Walpole.
2. Lady H. Somerset.
3. Agricultural College, Wye, Ashford, Kent.
Class 48.—Apples, 9 dishes, distinct, 6 Cooking, 3 Dessert. The
latter to be placed in the front row.
First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, 15s.; Third, 10s.
1. M. Biddulph, Esq., M.P.
2. J. R. Brougham, Esq., Carshalton (gr. W. Jones).
3. H. Colin Smith, Ksq., Roehampton (gr. W. Wallace).
Class 44,—Cooking Apples, 6 dishes, distinct.
First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.
1. Mr. H. H. Hurnard, Hingham, Norfolk.
2. Mr. R. M. Whiting, Hereford.
Class 45.—Cooking Apples, 3 dishes, distinct.
: First Prize, 10s. ; Second, 7s.
1. W. M. Cazalet, Esq., Tonbridge (gr. G. Fennell).
2. M. Biddulph, Esq., M.P.
Class 46.—Dessert Apples, 6 dishes, distinct.
First Prize, £1 ; Second, 15s.
1. J. Colman, Esq.
2. Mr. H. Cook, Sidmouth.
Class 47.—Dessert Apples, 3 dishes, distinct.
First Prize, 10s. ; Second, 7s.
1. Marquis Camden, Lamberhurst (gr. G. H. Sage).
2. F. W. Buxton, Esq., Sawbridgeworth (gr. W. H. Godden).
Class 48.—Dessert Pears, 12 dishes, distinct.
First Prize, £2. 15s.; Second, £1. 15s.; Third, £1.
1. Sir Marcus Samuel.
2, A. H. Smee, Esq., Hackbridge (gr. W. K. Humphreys).
Class 49.—Dessert Pears, 9 dishes, distinct.
First Prize, £2; Second, £1; Third, 15s.
1. J. R. Brougham, Esq.
2. Mr. H. Cook.
3. No award.
204 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Class 50.—Dessert Pears, 6 dishes, distinct.
First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, 15s.
1. Marquis Camden.
2. Major Heneage, Compton Basset (gr. W. A. Cook).
Class 51.—Dessert Pears, 3 dishes, distinct.
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
1. G. H. Field, Esq., Sevenoaks (gr. R. Edwards).
2. G. H. Hadfield, Esq., Ross (gr. J. Rick).
Class 52.—-Cooking Pears, 3 dishes, distinct.
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
1. A. H. Smee, Esq.
2. Mr. H.-Cook.
Class 58.—Cooking Pears, 1 dish of 1 variety.
First Prize, 7s. ; Second, 5s.
1. Sir Mark W. Collet, Bart.
2. Captain Carstairs, Newbury (gr. C. Ross).
Class 54.—Peaches, grown entirely out of doors, 3 dishes, distinct.
First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, £1; Third, 10s.
1. Col. H. Walpole.
2. Mr. J. Sparks, Putney.
3. Duke of Fife, Hast Sheen (gr. 8. Osborn).
Class 55.—Peaches, grown entirely out of doors, 1 dish of J variety.
First Prize, 10s. ; Second, 7s.
1. Duke of Northumberland, Brentford (gr. G. Wythes, V.M.H.).
2. Lord Poltimore, Kxeter (gr. J. H. Slade).
Class 56.—Nectarines, grown entirely out of doors, 3 dishes, distinct.
First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, £1; Third, 10s.
No award.
Class 57.—Nectarines, grown entirely out of doors, 1 dish of 1 variety.
First Prize, 10s. ; Second, 7s.
1. Mr. T. J. Sparks.
2. O. E. A. Goldsmid, Esq., Tonbridge (gr. C. Earl).
Class 58.—Plums, 4 dishes, of Dessert, distinct.
First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.
1. C. K. Strachan, Esq., Hemel Hempstead (gr. H. Folkes).
2, I. M. Lonergan, Esq., Reading (gr. R. Chamberlain).
Class 59.—Plums, 1 dish of Dessert, of 1 variety, not Gages.
First Prize, 7s.; Second, ds.
1. H. C. Moffatt, Esq., Ross (gr. F. Spencer).
2. J. G. Dearden, Ksq., Stamford (gr. A. Wright).
SIXTH GREAT ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. 205
Class 60.—Gage Plums, 1 dish.
First, Prize; Ts. ; Second, ds.
1. GC. J. Lucas, Esq.
2. G. H. Hadfield, Esq.
Class 61.—Plums, 4 dishes of Cooking, distinct.
First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.
ii pir ds W..Pease, bart.
2. C. KE. Strachan, Esq.
Class 62.—Plums, 1 dish of Cooking of one variety.
First Prize, 7s.; Second, 5s.
1. T. L. Boyd, Esq., Tonbridge (gr. E. Coleman).
2. Mr. H. H. Hurnard.
Class 68.—Damsons, Prunes, and Bullaces, 4 dishes, distinct.
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.
1. Mr. T. Clinch, Sittingbourne.
2. Wm. Cazalet, Esq.
Division V.
Special District County Prizes.
Open to Gardeners and Amateurs only.
(In this Division all fruit must have been grown in-the open).
N.B.—Exhibitors in Division V. must not compete in Divisions II.'and III., or in
Classes 1, 2, 3, 4, 41, 42, 43, 46, 48, 49
Class AA.—Apples, six dishes, distinct, 4 Cooking, 2 Dessert.
1st Prize, £1 and 3rd class Single Fare from Exhibitor’s nearest railway
station to London; 2nd Prize, 15s. and Railway Fare as above.
Class BB.—Dessert Pears, 6 dishes, distinct.
1st Prize, £1. 10s. and Railway Fare as above; 2nd Prize, £1 and Rail-
way Fare as above.
The two above Classes Nos. AA and BB are repeated ten times as follows; and
Exhibitors must enter for them thus: ‘Class AA 64”’ or “ BB 65” and so on, to
make it quite clear whether they mean Apples or Pears.
Class 64,.—-Open only to Kent Growers.
1. G. H. Dean, Esq., Sittingbourne (gr. W. T.
AA.—Apples. ‘ Stowers).
2. Marquis Camden.
eo 1. Marquis Camden.
ee Gea ioe te G. H. Field, Esq.
Class 65.—Open only to Growers in Surrey, Sussex, Hants, Dorset,
Somerset, Devon, and Cornwall.
1. Duchess of Cleveland, Battle (gr. W. Cam
AA.—Apples. 4 ; g m).
fe eons Colman, Esq.
Bpie Peas ‘ 1. A. Benson, Kisq., Merstham (gr. W. Hancy).
2. J. Colman, Esq.
¢ 2
206 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Class 66.—Open only to Growers in Wilts, Gloucester, Oxford, Bucks,
Berks, Beds, Herts, and Middlesex.
a 1. Col. Vivian, Trowbridge (gr. W. Strugnell).
ei 3 { 2. F. M. Lonergan, Esq.
an 1. Major Heneage.
seer as 2. F. M. Lonergan, Esq.
Class 67.—Open only to Growers in Essex, Suffolk, Norfolk, Cam-
bridge, Hunts, and Rutland.
= _ j 1. My. H. H. Hurnard. | Andrews).
Sy ee ee 1 Hon. W. Lowther, Wickham Market (gr. A.
1. Lord Suffield.
eas 12 Hon. W. Lowther.
Class 68.—Open only to Growers in Lincoln, Northampton, Warwick,
Leicester, Notts, Derby, Staffs, Shropshire, and Cheshire.
1. J. G. Dearden, Esq.
.—Apples. :
Daeg { 2. Duke of Rutland, Grantham fgr. W. H. Divers).
: 1. J. G. Dearden, Esq.
een | 2. Duke of Rutland.
Class 69.—Open only to Growers in Worcester, Hereford, Monmouth,
Glamorgan, Carmarthen, and Pembroke.
Yee es { 1. Mrs. Blashill, Hereford.
~~ APPICS: 1 2. R. M. Whiting, Esq., Hereford.
1. G. H. Hadfield, Esq.
BBs Tears. Fig Mel ng). WilELE IE
Class 70.—Open only to Growers in the other Counties of Wales.
1. R. D. Hughes, Esq., Denbigh (gr. R. T. Jones).
A.—Apples. Cage : Sita
- Ppies 45 S. T. Pugh, Esq., Aberystwith (gr. H. Austin).
BB.—Pears. No award.
Class 71.—Open only to Growers in the Six Northern Counties of
England, and in the Isle of Man. |
= fi. Mr. J. Garside, Garstang.
i ld ae 1 2. No award.
BB.—Pears. No award.
Class 72.—Open only to Growers in Scotland.
AA.— Apples. { : oe a Garlieston (gr. J. Day).
\
= 1. Earl of Galloway.
meee es No award.
Class 73.—Open only to Growers in Ireland.
No entries.
SIXTH GREAT ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. 207
Drviston VI.
Single Dishes of Fruit Grown im the Open Arr.
Open to Gardeners and Amateurs only. Nurserymen and Market
Growers excluded.
Prizes in each Class (except 105, 112, and 126a): First, 7s.; Second, 5s.
DESSERT APPLES.
Class 74,.—Adams’ Pearmain.
1. Mr. H. H. Williams, Truro.
2. Duchess of Cleveland.
Class 75,—Allen’s Everlasting.
1. J. W. Buxton, Esq.
2. No award.
Class 76.—Allington Pippin.
1. Captain Carstairs.
2. R. M. Whiting, Esq.
Class 77.—Baumann’s Red Winter Reinette.
1. Captain Carstairs.”
2. H. H. Hurnard, Esq.
Class 78.—Blenheim Orange.
1. F. M. Lonergan, Esq.
2. O. K. D. Goldsmid, Esq.
Class 79.—Brownlee’s Russet.
foie reeboyd, iisq:
2. Marquis Camden.
Class 80.—Claygate Pearmain.
1. R. M. Whiting, Esq.
2. F. W. Buxton, Esq.
Class 81.—Cockle’s Pippin.
1. Mr. A. J. Carter, Billinghurst.
2. W. A. Sandford, Esq., Wellington (gr. S. Kidley).
Class 82.—Court Pendu Plat.
1. W. Greenwell, Esq., Marden Park (gr. W. Lintoll).
2. I’. M. Lonergan, Esq.
Class 83.—Cox’s Orange Pippin.
1. J. Colman, Esq.
2. Lord Poltimore.
Class 84,—D’Arcy Spice, syn. Baddow Pippin.
No entries.
208 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Class 85.—-Duke of Devonshire.
1. G. H. Hadfield, Esq.
2. Marquis Camden.
Class 86.—Egremont Russet.
1. R. M. Whiting, Esq.
2. H. C. Moffatt, Esq.
Class 87,—Fearn’s Pippin.
1. G. H. Dean, Esq.
2. F. S. W. Cornwallis, Esq., M.P.
Class 88.—Gascoigne’s Searlet.
1. Mr. J. Clinch.
2. Lord Poltimore.
Class 89.—Golden Reinette.
No entries.
Class 90.— Gravenstein.
1. Duchess of Cleveland.
2. T. J. Charlesworth, Esq., Redhill (gr. T. W. Herbert).
Class 91.—James Grieve.
1. Earl of Galloway.
2. O. HK. D. Goldsmid, Esq.
Class 92.—King of the Pippins.
1. F. 8S. W. Cornwallis, Esq., M.P.
2. G. H. Dean, Esq.
Class 98.—King of Tompkins County.
1. Colonel H. Walpole.
2. Surgeon-General C. Planck, J.P., Edenbridge (gr. J. Treadwell).
Class 94,—Lord Hindlip.
No entries.
Class 95.—Mabbot’s Pearmain.
1. O. HE. D. Goldsmid, Esq.
2. C. P. Wykham Martin, Esq., Maidstone (gr. D. McAinsh).
Class 96.—Mannington’s Pearmain.
1. F. 8. W. Cornwallis, Eisq., M.P.
2. Sir Mark Collet, Bart.
Class 97.—Margil.
1. F. 8. W. Cornwallis, Esq., M.P.
2. Vincent Ames, Esq., Bristol (gr. Mr. Bannister).
Class 98.—Mother (American).
1. Mr. R. M. Whiting.
2. Surgeon-General C. Planck, J.P.
SIXTH GREAT ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT.
Class 99.—Ribston Pippin.
1. J. Colman, Esq.
2. Marquis Camden.
Class 100.—Rosemary Russet.
1. Duchess of Cleveland.
2. Mr. H. Cook.
Class 101.—Ross Nonpareil.
1. F. 8. W. Cornwallis, Ksq., M.P.
2. Marquis Camden.
Class 102.—Scarlet Nonpareil.
1. Leopold de Rothschild, Esq.
2. No award.
Class 108.—Sturmer Pippin.
1. EF. M. Lonergan, Esq.
2. Captain Carstairs.
Class 104.— Wealthy.
1. Mr. R. M. Whiting.
2. G. H. Field, Ksq., Tunbridge Wells (gr. J. Allan).
Class 105.—Winter Quarrenden.
No entries.
Class 105a. —Winter Quarrenden.
No entries.
Class 106.— Worcester Pearmain.
1. J. Colman.
FC. de Leas.
Class 107.—Any other variety.
1. Captain Carstairs :—‘ Thomas Andrew Knight.’
2. Duke of Northumberland, V.M.H. :—‘ Golden Russet.’
CooKING APPLES.
Class 108.— Alfriston.
1. H.C. Moffatt, Esq.
2. G. H. Field, Esq.
Class 109.—Beauty of Kent.
1. F'. M. Lonergan, Esq.
2. Mr. R. M. Whiting.
Class 110.—Belle de Pontoise.
1. F. 8. W. Cornwallis, Esq., M.P.
2. Col. H. Walpole.
»)
hod
O9
210 JOURNAL’ OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Class 111.—Bismarck.
1. Mr. S. W. Sweet, Ipswich.
2. G. H. Dean, Esq.
Class 112.—Bramley’s Seedling.
First Prize, 20s.; Second, 10s. ; Third, 5s.
Prizes given by Messrs. H. Merryweather, The Nurseries, Southwell.
1. Mr. H. Cook.
2. Captain Carstairs.
3. A. H. Smee, Esq.
Class 113.—Cellini.
1. Lord Poltimore.
2. H. Colin Smith, Esq.
Class 114,—Cox’s Pomona.
1. G. H. Dean, Esq.
2. J. Colman, Esq.
Class 115.—Dumelow’s Seedling, syn. Wellington and Normantom
Wonder.
1. Duchess of Cleveland.
2. J. Colman, Esq.
Class 116.—Ecklinville Seedling.
1. G. H. Dean, Esq.
2. Hon. W. Lowther.
Class 117.—Emperor Alexander.
1. F. S$. W. Cornwallis, Esq., M.P.
2. G. H. Dean, Esq.
Class 118.— Golden Noble.
1. F. 8. W. Cornwallis, Esq., M.P.
2. G. H. Dean, Esq.
Class 119.—Golden Spire.
1. F. 8. W. Cornwallis, Esq., M.P.
2. No award.
Class 120.—Grenadier.
1. F.S. W. Cornwallis, Esq., M.P.
2. Colonel H. Walpole.
Class 121.—Hawthornden (New).
1. J. T. Charlesworth, Esq.
2. O. EK. D. Goldsmid, Esq.
Class 122.—Lane’s Prince Albert.
1. G. H. Dean, Esq.
2. Captain Carstairs.
SIXTH GREAT ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT, 211
Class 123.—Lord Derby.
1. G. H. Dean, Esq.
2. Mr. R. M. Whiting.
Class 124.—Lord Grosvenor.
1. Mr. R. M. Whiting.
2. J. B. Fortescue, Esq., Maidenhead (gr. C. Herrin),
Class 125.—Lord Suffield.
1. Surgeon-General C. Planck, J.P.
2. J. J. Dearden, Esq.
Class 126.—Mére de Ménage.
1. Captain Carstairs.
2. F. S. W. Cornwallis, Esq., M.P.
Class 126a.—Newton Wonder.
First Prize, 20s.; Second, 10s. ; Third, 5s.
Prizes presented by Messrs. J. R. Pearson & Sons, Chilwell, Notts.
Open only to Exhibitors living in Cardigan, Radnor, Shropshire, Stafford, Warwick,
Northampton, Bedford, Cambridge, Essex, or Counties further north.
1. Mr. H. H. Hurnard.
2. Duke of Rutland.
Class 126b.—Newton Wonder.
_ Open only to Exhibitors living south of the before-named Counties.
1. Mr. H. Cook.
2. Sir Mark Collet, Bart.
Class 127.—Peasgood’s Nonesuch.
1. F. 8. W. Cornwallis, Ksq., M.P.
2. G. H. Dean, Esq.
Class 128.—Potts’ Seedling.
1. F. S. W. Cornwallis, Esq., M.P.
2. F. M. Lonergan, Esq.
Class 129.—Royal Jubilee.
1. Captain Carstairs.
No award.
Class 180.—Sandringham.
1. F. S$. W. Cornwallis, Esq., M.P.
2. H.C. Moffatt, Esq.
Class 131.—Spencer’s Favourite, syn. Queen Caroline.
1. Marquis Camden.
2. J. R. Brougham, Esq.
Class 182.—Stirling Castle.
1. Mr. R. M. Whiting.
2. Captain Carstairs.
Di? JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Class 183.—Stone’s, syn. Loddington Seedling.
1. Captain Carstairs.
2. F. S. W. Cornwallis, Esq., M.P.
Class 184,—Striped Beefing.
No entries.
Class 185.—The Queen.
1. G. H. Dean, Esg.
2. Colonel H. Walpole.
Class 186.—Tower of Glamis.
1, Hi. A. Lee, Esq., Liphook (gr. G. Hagon).
2. F.S. W. Cornwallis, Esq., M.P.
Class 187.—Waltham Abbey Seedling,
1. Captain Carstairs.
2. Duchess of Cleveland.
Class 188.—Warnevr’s King.
1. Philip Crowley, Esq., Croydon (gr. J. Harris).
2. A. W. Wright, Ksq., Newent (gr. W. H. Davies).
Class 189.—Any other variety.
1. M. Biddulph, Esq., M.P., Ledbury (gr. J. Dawes) :—‘ Tyler’s
Kernel.’
2. Captain Carstairs :—‘ Harvey’s Wiltshire Defiance.’
DESSERT PEARS.
Class 140.—Beurré Bose.
1. Hon. P. C. Glyn, Godstone (gr. J. Friend).
2. Mrs. Stuart, Roehampton (gr. A. Smith).
Class 144.—Beurré d’Anjou. (Fig. 87.)
1. F. M. Lonergan, Esq.
2. Marquis Camden.
Class 142.—Beurré Diel.
1. Lord Suffield.
2. Duke of Northumberland.
Class 143.—Beurré Dumont.
No entries.
Class 144.—Beurré Fouqueray.
1. Marquis Camden.
2. Leopold de Rothschild, Esq.
Class 145.—Beurré Hardy.
1. G. H. Field, Esq.
2. G. H. Dean, Esq.
SIXTH GREAT ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. 243
Class 146.—Beurré Mortillet.
No entries.
Class 147,— Beurré Superfin.
1. Dowager Lady Freake, Twickenham (gr. A. H. Rickwood).
2. Lord Poltimore.
Fic, 87.—Prar Brurr& v’Ansov. (Journal of Horticulture.)
Class 148.—Comte de Lamy.
1. J. T. Charlesworth, Esq.
2. Lord Suffield.
Class 149.—Conference.
1. Leopold de Rothschild, Esq.
2; Elon EC. Glyn:
914 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Class 150.—Conseiller (or Maréchal) de la Cour.
1. F. M. Lonergan, Esq.
2. Captain Carstairs.
Class 151.— Doyenné du Comice.
1. Sir Marcus Samuel, Bart.
2. Col. Archer-Houblon, Bishop’s Stortford (gr. W. Harrison).
Fic. 88.—Prar MarcverirE Mariniat. (Journal of Horticulture.)
Class 159:- aheae de Bordeaux.
1. F. L. Boyd, Esq., Tonbridge (gr. E. Coleman).
2. No award.
Class 153.—Durondeau.
1. Sir Marcus Samuel.
2. H. C. Moffatt, Esq.
¥
SIXTH GREAT ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. 215
Class 154,—Easter Beurré.
1. J. R. Brougham, Esq.
2. J. W. Melles, Esq., Chingford (gr. J. Nicholson).
Class 155.—Emile d’Heyst.
1. Lord Suffield.
2. C. P. Wykeham-Martin, Esq.
Class 156.—Fondante d’Automne.
1. F. W. Buxton, Esq.
2. Lord Brassey.
Class 157.—Fondante de Thirriott.
No entries.
Class 158.—Glou Morceau.
1. J. Sparks, Esq.
2. F. M. Lonergan, Ksq.
Class 159.—Josephine de Malines.
1. J. R. Brougham, Esq.
2. Captain Carstairs.
Class 160.—Le Lectier.
1. J. R. Brougham, Esq.
2. No award.
Class 161.—Louise Bonne of Jersey.
1. Duke of Northumberland.
2. Major Heneage.
Class 162.—Marie Benoist.
1, F. W. Buxton, Esq.
2. J. W. Melles, Esq.
Class 163.-—Marie Louise.
1. Lord Suffield.
2. B. Moore, Esq., Bath.
Class 164.—Marguerite Marillat. (Fig. 88.)
1. F. W. Thomas, Esq.
2. Lord Poltimore.
Class 165.—Nouvelle Fulvie.
1. F. W. Thomas, Esq.
2. Duke of Northumberland.
Class 166.—Olivier de Serres.
1. O. A. Smith, Esq., East Grinstead (gr. C. Harris).
4. 0. iy Boyd, Esq,
Class 167.—Pitmaston Duchess.
1. Du Crozy, Esq., Weybridge (gr. C. Morgan).
2. H. Padwick, Esq., Horsham (gr. J. Webb).
Class 168.—President Barabé.
No award. -
Class 169.—Seckle.
1. Captain Carstairs.
2. J. Sparks, Esq.
216
JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
jazine.)
mers’ Mac
(Garde
pm VIENNE.
,
4
rv’ Prar, Trrompnr
‘
4
Drsst
ia - 89,
TISH-GROWN FRUIT. 217
1
1
SIXTH GREAT ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BR
(
aw
ma
A
«
vboyt
}
‘
s.
lawap
t
DP)
)
1
ALVA
D
NI
ana
r
i
ce
AVUT, 8
¢
CUOTHSV
“UAL
06
218 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,
Class 170.—Souyenir du Congres.
1. J. B. Fortescue, Esq.
2. Mr. F. W. Thomas.
Class 171.—-Thompson’s.
1. Lord Suffield.
2. Leopold de Rothschild, Esq.
Fic. 91.—S1ncte Tray From Crate. (Gardeners’ Magazine.)
Class 172.—Triomphe de Vienne. (Fig. 89.)
No entries.
Class 173.— Winter Nelis.
1, F. M, Lonergan, Esq.
2. H. Padwick, Esq.
Fic. 92.—Styecte Basket From Tray. (Gardeners’ Magazine.)
Class 174,—Any other variety.
1. Lord Suffield :—Williams’ Bon Chrétien.
2. G. H. Dean, Esq. :—Duchesse d’Angouléme.
MISCELLANEOUS AWARDS.
Highly Commended.—Swanley Horticultural College : Bottled Fruits.
Commended.—Mr. Bashford, Jersey: Travelling Crate. (Figs. 90,91, 92.)
THE INJURIOUS SCALE INSECTS AND MEALY BUGS, &. 219
THE INJURIOUS SCALE INSECTS AND MEALY BUGS OF
THE BRITISH ISLES.
By Mr. R. Newsteap, F.E.S.,
Curator of the Grosvenor Museum, Chester.
(Read October 10, 1899.]
With PxHotTOoGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS BY THE WRITER.
>
THE “scale insects’’ and ‘“‘ mealy bugs”’ are generally termed “ coccids.
They belong to the extensive order Hemiptera, which contains the two
great sub-orders Heteroptera and Homoptera. The former contains,
among other common insects, the “‘ plant bugs,”’ “ bed bugs,’’ water boat-
men, and water scorpions, &c.; while the Homoptera includes the
“plant lice,’ ‘frog hoppers’’ and “ cuckoo spits,” &c., and the destruc-
tive coccids (Coccide), which it is my pleasure to deal with in this paper.
The minute structural details will be briefly dealt with, and only such
facts as may be considered essential or of economic importance will be
given. The salient characteristics by which the Coccid@ may be known
from all other insects are—
(1) The females are destitute of wings; legs and antenne either
present or absent ; mouth, formed for sucking up the juices of the plant,
is present in all but one remarkable exotic genus.
(2) Males possess one pair of wings; but not a few are apterous,
or wingless. The most remarkable character is, they are absolutely
without a mouth, its position being occupied by one or two pairs of eyes.
(3) Larva, a minute active six-legged insect, both sexes possessing
mouths as in the female. |
With the exception of two genera—LHzeretopus, Newstead, and
Olifiella, Cockerell, both males and females are also characterised by pos-
sessing a single-jointed foot (tarsws), furnished with a single claw, and
usually two to four knobbed hairs. In the abnormal genera referred to
above the front tarsi are double-jointed, while the other tarsi are normal.
As coccids usually occur in large colonies, they may be generally con-
sidered as injurious to plant life. Of course there are many novelties
among them, which from their rarity can scarcely come under this head-
ing; but the horticulturist may safely regard all of them with suspicion,
and apparently harmless species should be given no quarter.
Three species are of interest as furnishing us with commercial pro-
ducts. ‘‘ The lac insect ’’ (Tachardia lacca) is of the first importance,
as 1t furnishes us with the invaluable product known as “lac,” which
forms a basis for varnish, French polish, and many other equally
important materials. It is usually imported into this country upon the
‘twigs or small branches of the trees upon which the insects have secreted
it, and is known commercially as “ stick lac,” which, after treatment, is
made into “cake lac,” and finally into “shell lac,’’ a material known to
D
eee
220 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
almost every schoolboy. Being of such value to us, I have ventured to
give a photograph of examples of the “ stick lac” (fig. 93), the history of
which may be briefly described as follows :—
Like all other coccids, the young (/arve) are active: they are at first
very tiny creatures, resembling mites, and are generally spoken of by the
horticulturist as “lice.” These young arrange themselves in eroups of
various dimensions round the twigs of the food-plant, and, having settled
matters satisfactorily as to space, insert their thread-like sucking tube
(mouth) into the plant tissues, and pump up the sap of the tree. At the
same time they commence covering their bodies with the peculiar “ lac”
which, by the time they are fully developed adult females, assumes the
form and size shown in the illustration. (Fig. 93.) By taking a hot .
Fie. 93.—Lac Insect (Tachardia lacca, KERR).
Lac or covering material, actual size, on twigs of the food plant. The circular
specimen shows the material in section, with large radiating chambers or cells once
tenanted by the females, and hollow branch in centre.
knife a transverse section of the material may easily be made, when it
will be seen that the covering material or “lac” is not a solid mass,
but is honeycombed by large, somewhat ellipsoidal cells, each of which
was once tenanted by a single female. It is not within the scope of this
paper to consider the remarkable changes which take place during the
life of the insects while they are building their castles of “lac”; but if
we examine a female we find she is shaped somewhat like the cavity in
which she lives, with the cephalic portion bearing the mouth parts
touching the bark at the narrow end of the cavity, and the abdominal.
extremity at the opposite end having connection with the exterior by
means of a minute perforation; and she is destitute of legs and
antenne, &ce. Where she has lived she dies, leaving as a legacy the
THE INJURIOUS SCALE INSECTS AND MEALY BUGS, &. 221
wonderful product which she manufactured during life, and which all
the world over is of so great importance in commerce. And this is not
all; the bodies of the females also furnish an excellent dye, which in
former times was of much value also.
The ‘“‘cochineal insect’’ (Coccws cacti) is also a true coccid. Before
the discovery of aniline dyes this species afforded us a most valuable dye
product, which, although superseded to a very great extent, is still
largely used for dyeing valuable fabrics. such as silk, and it is, I believe,
used exclusively as a crimson dye for colouring sweetmeats and confec-
tionery. A species of Kermes, in shape remarkably resembling a large
crimson holly berry, is also imported for the value of its dye, for which
purpose it has been used from time immemorial. Hricerus pe-la is a
coccid of some value to the Chinese. This insect, hike many others
(including British species) secretes a pure white wax, which in China is
collected and made into candles for special use. In India similar use is
made of a wax obtained from a species of Ceroplastes (C. ceriferus).
In Australia there is a remarkable family of gall-making coccids,
which, strange to say, are peculiar to the various species of Eucalypti of
that country. All galls are remarkable, but none could be more so than
these, and the insects inhabiting them are among the largest of known
coccids, some of them measuring over an inch in length. The sexes
usually live apart, inhabiting separate leaves; but in a few instances the
female gall often supports a number of males. The female galls are
considerably larger than those of the males, and act as a sort of prison-
house, from which they never escape. ‘The male galls also remain intact
until the insects are ready to escape, when a portion of the gall falls
away, liberating the insects. Fertilisation is accomplished by the male
inserting its long genetalia into a small opening in the gall which leads
to the hidden female.
A very large proportion of the coccids possess the power of covering
or protecting their bodies with a natural secretion, which assumes various
forms in the different sub-families. We have already seen how this is
accomplished in the “lac insect,’ and how the Australian Brachyceline
protect theirs by making galls on their food-plants. When we come to
consider the British species we shall find that the secreted coverings
which many of the insects make form avery important item in their
economy, and it may be well for practical purposes to consider them
under different headings, according to the nature or absence of secretionary
matter. Such a division as I propose is by no means scientific in its
arrangement, but it may materially help the horticulturist in obtaining a
clearer idea as to what he has to contend with in making applications of
insecticides to these pests.
(1) Species protecting their bodies with a scale or shield com-
pletely covering the insect beneath. This may be hard and horny,
tough and leathery, or thin and transparent. The adult females are
without legs and antenne, and include Mytilaspis pomorum, Diaspis
TOS, &C.
(2) Species in which the females are naked in all stages. The pupe
of the males are covered with a glassy scale, but these are in most cases
exceedingly rare, and do not materially concern us. The Peach Scale
D2
222 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
(Lecanium persice) and the Currant Cushion Seale (Palvinaria ribesiea)
may be taken as examples
(3) Species covering their bodies with a white mealy substance. This
includes the “‘ mealy bugs ” (Dactylopius), which finally envelop them-
selves in a loose cottony material.
(4) Species completely enveloping their bodies in a cotiony or felted
material forming a complete sac. Typical examplesare the Beech Coceus
(Cryptococcus fagi) and the Ash Coccus (Apierococcus frazini).
(5) Species covering their bodies with plates of white wax (Orthesia
insignis, &e.).
DIVISION L.
Species proteciing their bodies with a scale or shield, which com-
Fic. 94—Swarn Sresaw-coLousep Caweria4 of Fre Scam
(Aspidioius camzliiz) on leaf and branch of Fig (mai. size).
pletely covers the ee. insect. The females of this division are
shaped more or less like a fiattened peg-top, and are without legs or
horns, and the eyes are ates not traceable. (See Fig. 99, D.) There
is also no division between the head, thorax, and body, the articulation
of these paris being scarcely visible.
Smatt Straw-coLoukeD Caweniis or Fic Scae
(Aspidwius camellia, 2, Boisduval). (Fig. 94.)
The seale or covering is Re: somewhat like a limpet, with the
pointed portion a little to one side, and sometimes it is slightly turned
over. The colour is dull yellow, ochreous, or straw-coloured. On
removing the scale from the plant a white circular patch of secretion is
THE INJURIOUS SCALE INSECTS AND MEALY BUGS, &c, 223
almost invariably left behind upon the plant. This character is common
to many coccids, but it is so marked in this species that it may serve to
identify the insect.
The female, like so many others of this family, is bright yellow, and
when the ova mature they show as darker spots through the transparent
integument.
Although this species has been under careful observation for many
years, the male sex has never been discovered. The absence of males
among coccids is a quite common occurrence, and there seems no
difficulty on the part of the females to reproduce their species without
the intervention of the male.
This insect only occurs under glass in this country, but lives in
Fic. 95.—OyYSTER-SHELL Bark Louse or SCALE
(Aspidiotus ostreeformis) on Plum branch (nat. size). The small branch to the
right is from a healthy tree, and is free from scale.
the open air in the south of Europe. I have also received it from
North Africa, and it is met with in many other parts of the world. It
increases most rapidly in a ‘stove,’ being less productive in cooler
houses.
It is especially attached to the Camellia and Fig, but occurs on a
number of other plants, including Asparagus plwmosus, Myrtle,
Kuonymus, Begonia, &c.
OysTER-SHELL Bark LouUsE oR SCALE
(Aspidiotus ostreeformis, Curtis=A. betule, Barensprung). (Fig. 95.)
This insect takes its name from the scale covering, assuming some-
what the form of a miniature oyster shell, which character is most
224 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
noticeable on the under side. But so many insects belonging to this
division bear the same resemblance that the name might, with all
appropriateness, be applied to any of them. The covering scale of this.
species is much flatter than that of the preceding, and is almost circular.
It is of a smooth texture, with a dark, almost black, centre, and a broad
greyish margin. It is, however, given to much variation in colour, and
sometimes the scale is almost covered beneath the epidermal layer of the
plant. This latter character is particularly noticeable when the insect
infests the branches of Peach trees.
The adult female is very short, ovate, and of a yellow or ochreous-
yellow colour.
The males appear at the end of April and the beginning of May. They
are of a bright yellow colour with a black band stretching across the thorax
from the base of the wings.
Peaches, Nectarines, Plums, Apples, and Pears are usually attacked,
but the species is also found upon the Currant and the common Heath.
It does not, however, appear generally common, but, like other coccids, is
usually very abundant where it occurs. The illustration (fig. 95) is
from a photograph of a Plum branch, which, it will be seen, is completely
covered with the “ scale,’ forming an almost continuous scurfy layer.
The specimen was cut from a wall-tree, which was so badly infested it
was deemed advisable to burn it. As the species increases but slowly, I
have little hesitation in saying it must have occupied the tree unmolested
for many years.
Aspidiotus zonatus, L., which infests the Oak in this country and
throughout Europe, is so very closely allied to A. ostreeformis that it is
only by the highest power of the microscope the separation is possible,
the salient characters lying chiefly in the number of knobbed hairs on the
antennz of the males.
BRITISH ASPIDIOTUS
(Aspidiotus britaiicus, Newstead).
This is a comparatively new insect, being for the first time described
in 1896. It was first found by Mr. R. McLachlan, at Teddington, near
London, where it had completely infested a holly fence. The leaves
submitted to me were almost covered with scale. The insect seems partial
to the leaves, but it also infests the wood, and in many instances ;had
attacked the berries.
The colour of the covering scale is reddish-yellow in the younger
examples, but the old specimens lose their bright tints and become more
or less smoky brown.
The female is of a translucent yellow, and has the segmentation of the
abdomen rather distinct, which latter character can only be seen under a
good lens or a microscope.
When first described I thought the species might possibly prove
peculiar to the British Isles, hence its specific name; but no such luck.
And, I now learn from Prof. Cockerell, it has been recently discovered in
the United States of America. Since receiving it from Teddington I
have also received it from Mr. Nicholson, Curator of the Royal Gardens
THE INJURIOUS SCALE INSECTS AND MEALY BUGS, &. 225
Kew, where it was found infesting both Holly and Ruscus hypogiossum.
It appears not to be confined to the Holly, and should therefore be
regarded with suspicion, and not be allowed to establish itself on fruit
trees. Coccids so often prove omnivorous, or nearly so, that it is
advisable at all times to guard against possible attacks.
WHITE OLEANDER SCALE
(Aspidiotus hedere, Vallot=A. nervi, Bouché).
From its frequent occurrence upon the Oleander this insect has
received the above appellation, and 1i was also scientifically named after ©
that plant by Bouché. But itis avery general feeder; indeed, it may
Fic. 96.—San Jos&k ScALe
(Aspidiotus perniciosus) on Peach branches (nat. size).
justly be said to be omnivorous. This habit and the varying character
of the covering scale in a great measure created for it a list of synonyms.
In his recent work on all the known species of the genus Dr. Gustavo
Leonardi gives a list of twenty-six distinct names! Only those who
have worked at the synonymy of plants and animals know what such a
task means, and we welcome Dr. Leonardi’s great work.
In the young adults the covering scale is pure white, but old scales
generally become dull straw-coloured. The bright yellow spot usually
seen towards the centre is the cast skin of the larva, which, although at
first covered by secretion, eventually becomes exposed.
The female eggs and larve of this species are also of a yellow colour,
while the pretty little male is yellow, thickly spotted and mottled with
purple or red-brown spots.
226 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
In its distribution it occurs in almost every part of the world. In
England it is only Inown as a stove and greenhouse pest, but in
Southern Europe it is commonly met with outdoors, and is generally
looked upon as a pest wherever it occurs. |
In this country it infests Oleander, Palm, Agave, Erica, Passiflora,
Dracena, Azalea, &e.
Several other species of Aspidioti occur in the British Isles, but they
are much more sparingly met with, and without entering into micro-
scopical details it would be impossible to differentiate their specific
characters from those already given. I may add for your interest that
the very destructive ‘San José Seale’”’ (Aspidiotus perniciosus, Comstock)
(fig. 96), of which we heard so much in the years 1898-9, is closely allied,
and bears a close superficial resemblance, to A. ostreeformis, as will be
seen from the illustration. But it has not so far made its appearance in
this country.
PINE-APPLE SCALE
(Diaspis bromelie, Kerner).
The covering scale of this species is scarcely distinguishable from that
of the common white ‘“‘ Rose Scale.’ It is, however, generally more or
less circular, thin, almost flat, and pure white. Like other diaspidsit has
the power of burrowing beneath the epidermal layer of the plants, and
when this happens the scale becomes almost hidden beneath the cha-
racteristic covering of the Pine-apple leaves.
The colour of the female varies from pale to bright yellow. That of
the male is bright orange or orange-yellow, with the eyes and ocelli
black.
Curtis first called attention to this insect in the Gardeners’ Chronicle
for 1841, and says he found it in considerable numbers. I have only once
received it from cultivated Pine-apples in this country, but have repeatedly
seen it on imported fruit, and have succeeded in rearing the pretty little
males from such consignments.
This species has the habit of fixing itself near the base of the leaf-
stalk, where it is difficult to get at without slight mjury to the plant.
When plants become badly infested the insects occur on all parts of them ;
even the fruit does not escape.
It is said to be generally common in other parts of Europe where the
Pine-apple (Ananassa sativa) is cultivated. It has also been met with in
the United States, and it probably occurs over a much wider area, as,
owing to our speedy means of importing plants and fruits, such insects
find their way into many new abodes.
BoOISDUVAL’S SCALE
(Diaspis Boisduvalit, Signoret). (Fig. 97.)
Without entering into very lengthy microscopic detail it is well-nigh
impossible from superficial characters to determine this species from any
other scale-bearing coccid. But some of my readers may recognise this
greenhouse pest from the photograph. (Fig. 97.) The scale of the
female is approximately circular, except when overcrowding takes place ;
THE INJURIOUS SCALE INSECTS AND MEALY BUGS, &c. 227
it is almost flat and semi-transparent, revealing the sublying insect and
eggs, giving it a yellowish tinge and a waxy texture. ‘The old scales
become more opaque, are pale ochreous or straw-coloured, and have a
much rougher texture. To the unaided eye the living examples appear
like minute scales of yellow wax.
The male scale is very much smaller than the covering scale of the
female, is pure white, very elongate, narrow, has three strong ridges
arranged longitudinally, and is accompanied by a varying quantity of
loose woolly filaments. Minus the latter character it is quite inseparable
from ,many other species and genera (fig. 99, C, shows a typical male
“ob
Fic. 97.—Boispuvau’s ScaLE
(Diaspis Boisduvalit) on portions of Palm leaf (nat. size).
scale of this genus). One interesting characteristic of this species is
that the male scales arrange themselves in small groups or colonies; a
very marked habit where the insects are not over-numerous; but when
overcrowding takes place the somewhat isolated colonies unite and form
a mass, often completely covering portions of the food-plant, which is
clearly illustrated in’ the photograph. (Fig. 97, B.) Where such enor-
mous colonies exist there is such an excess of woolly filaments as to
almost obscure the form of the scale. The separation of the sexes is
sometimes shown to a remarkable degree, although the distance is not
usually very great. Thus on Palms the male scales are usually con-
228 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
gregated at the base on the under side of the leaves and the upper
portions of the midrib, while the females scatter themselves over the more
exposed parts of the leaves and the basal portion of the leaf-stalks. The
specimens shown in the illustrations were taken from the same Palm leaf
showing at fig. 97, A, the basal portion of the leaf with the females, and
at B part of the upper portion of the same leaf with the hordes of male
scales,
The pretty little bright orange-red male may often be seen struggling out
of its woolly covering, which, to my mind, certainly does not facilitate but
retards its escape. They enjoya bright hot summer day, and often occur
in considerable numbers at such times. But to the naked eye they
appear only as minute orange-coloured specks.
This is certainly one of the commonest of our greenhouse pests, thriv-
ing best in heat. It is partial to monocotyledons, especially to young
pot Palms, andis frequently troublesome to Calanthes and other Orchids.
It occurs in almost every part of the world on cultivated plants, and is
found in the open air in the West Indies, Sandwich Islands, and
elsewhere.
SmatL Scurry JUNIPER SCALE
(Diaspis carueli, Targioni-Tozzetti=D. jyunipert, Bouché).
As a British insect this species has only recently been discovered. It
is possible it may be indigenous to this country; but it is highly
probable it has been introduced from other parts of Kurope, where in the
southern portions it is a very common insect, and Professor Comstock has .
found it in the United States.
My examples were forwarded to me from the London district, on
branches of Juniper (J. virginiana), cut from a home-raised plant. Every
branch and leaf were crowded with the scales, which gave the branches
quite a scurfy appearance, and, judging from their numbers, must have
weakened the constitution of the plant.
In form the covering scale of the female may be generally described
as more or less irregular ovate, very thin, dirty white, and readily falls
from the plant. Quantities of them placed together on a dark back-
ground exactly resemble scurf. The female is very minute, and of a
greenish-yellow colour.
I am not in a position to state which of the insecticides would be best
for application to this insect ; very probably No. 1 would have the desired
effect, and whatever is used can only satisfactorily be applied in the form
of a spray. Seeing the extreme readiness with which the scales fall from
the food-plant, one might very well remove large numbers with a brush.
Such work, however, could only be carried out on plants which had not
attained any great size.
Scurry Roszt ScALE
(Diaspis [Aulacaspis] rose, Sandberg). (Fig. 98.)
This is an indigenous species, occurring freely on various Wild Roses
in hedgerows and sheltered places in many parts of England. It isa
THE INJURIOUS SCALE INSECTS AND MEALY BUGS, &. 229:
common pest on cultivated Roses, and for this reason is one of the best
known coccids in the British Isles.
The covering scale of the female is pure white, and comparatively
thick, the larval moult appearing towards the margin as a yellow speck.
The male scale is also white, occurs as freely as those of the opposite sex,
and resembles that shown of the next species. (Fig. 99, C.)
The adult female is deep orange-red, and in shape remarkably
resembles certain Trilobites of the older geological deposits, and is the
largest of all the British Diaspine.
Fic. 98.—Scurry Rost Scae
(Diaspis rose) on stem of Wild Rose (nat. size).
The male pupa, larva, and ova are of a similar colour to the female,
varying only in the intensity of the orange-red or orange-crimson.
The habit of this species is to thoroughly infest the main stems of the
Wild Rose (briars), only ascending to the smaller branches when
overcrowding compels them. Under glass and in warmer countries they
will take greater strides and also infest the leaves, which not infrequently
proves fatal to them, as when the leaves fall they are naturally cut away
from their food supply. It is owing to the persistent habit of infesting
briars that these insects are brought into our nurseries; and although
they may not at first be numerous, they will in time cover the
‘‘ standard,’’ much to the detriment of the plant.
230 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
The little bright males are usually very abundant in May and early
June, but, like other male coccids, are very short-lived. In August the
females lay their eggs, and later the young larve may be found swarming
over the standards, giving them much the appearance of being attacked
by a host of dull crimson micro-fungi.
This is probably a European insect, but it occurs in every country
where the Rose is cultivated, and is often very destructive in sub-tropical
countries.
Seeing that it confines itself chiefly to the “ standards,” the treatment
for removing the pest is comparatively simple. A weak solution of No. 1
or the full strength of No. 4 should easily remove the insects. For my
own part, I prefer to remove the scale with a brush, and afterwards apply
a little soap and water. The early part of March is perhaps the best
time to carry out the work.
JAPANESE Fruit ScaLe
(Diaspis [Aulacaspis| amygdali, Tryon). (Figs. 99, 100.)
This is the newest of all introduced coccids, and as such was fully
described in the Gardeners’ Chronicle for October 1, 1898. As no
further information has come to hand concerning the various batches
of infested Japanese Cherries which were known to be in the hands
of several horticulturists, it is hoped the advice then offered was
the means of a speedy extermination of the pest. I have therefore
nothing further to add to my original remarks; and, as this paper is
intended to deal with our injurious coccids in a collective form, I must
ask your indulgence to be allowed to quote my paper in extenso. It
may be well to state at the commencement that this pest is quite distinct
from the San José Seale insect (Aspidiotus perniciosus, Comstock, fig. 96)
of the American fruit-growers, which up to the present moment has en-
gaged the attention of the whole fruit-growing industry of the world. But
it belongs to the same destructive family of scale insects (Coccidz), and
being of Western Asiatic origin, inhabiting a region with a climate some-
what resembling our own, gives us far greater cause for alarm than did
its sub-tropical relative, the San José Scale. We therefore beg to lay
before the British public an account of its introduction into this country,
together with a description of the insect, of its general distribution in
other parts of the world, and of its destructive character, in the hopes
that by such means we may not only assist the fruit-growers in identify-
ing the insect, but gain by their united efforts in the speedy destruction
of this newly introduced pest.
History of Introduction.
In January of the present year a consignment of several hundred
Japanese Cherries (Prunus pseudo-cerasus) was imported into this country
from Japan, which ultimately fell into many hands, and were dissemi-
nated over the British Isles without any knowledge that they were badly
infested with scale. In the following April two of the plants from the
consignment were submitted to the writer for the purpose of identifying
the insects upon them, which proved to be the destructive scale insect
THE INJURIOUS SCALE INSECTS AND MEALY BUGS, &. 281
Diaspis amygdali of Tryon. On inquiry it was found that the greater
number of the plants of this particular batch (100) had been planted
outdoors since the time of their arrival; and, as the examination proved,
the insects were not in any way affected by their change of climate, but
appeared in a perfectly healthy condition. Information was at once
forwarded to the correspondent as to the serious nature of the pest, with
a request that the plants be at once destroyed. This, however, was not
carried out; but measures were taken to destroy the insects by dipping
the whole 100 plants in a hot paraffin emulsion, in the hope the insects
would not survive such drastic treatment.
And so the matter rested until June 3, when the correspondent again
informed the writer that a recent examination of the plants had been
made, when it was found that the insects were still living, and it was
thought another application of the insecticide would have completely
destroyed them ; but instead of temporising the plants were all burnt.
Fic. 99—JAPANESE FRUIT SCALE
(Diaspis amygdal): A, Insects (nat. size). B, Scale of the female x 15. ©, Scale of
the male x 20. D, Adult female removed from under scale shown at B. (Gardeners’
Chronicle.)
This was much the wiser plan, as we have the satisfaction of knowing
that the insects on this particular batch of plants are completely destroyed,
and this, too, before the young ones (larve) had time to hatch and
migrate to other plants. Into whose hands the remaining plants have
fallen has yet to be discovered, and we earnestly appeal to all those
who purchased Japanese Cherries from the same consignment to at once
communicate with us, at the same time sending examples of the insect
for identification.
But numbers of foreign nurserymen import Japanese Cherries, &c.,
and, in order to prevent a repetition of this, the most stringent measures
should be taken to prevent any further importations of infested plants
into this country, which can only be done by an inspection of them on
arrival, and before they have been dispersed throughout the country.
932: JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Description of the Insect.
To the unaided eye the scale or covering shield of the female
(puparvum) is more or less circular, and closely resembles the common
Rose Scale (D. ros@), but is of a dusky white, the old examples being
smoky grey or ochreous, and harmonising with the colour of the bark.
They are of the size of an ordinary pin’s head, and measure from
1 to 2 mm. (Fig. 99, A, B.) Beneath this scale the wingless, legless,
inert, fixed body of the female undergoes its transformations, lays its
eggs, and dies. For the purpose of identification it will be necessary
briefly to describe the salient characters of the female (fig. 99, D),
which alone affords us the means by which we can separate it from the
numerous allied species belonging to the same sub-family. It is necessary
first} of all to boil the insect in caustic potash, stain, and ultimately
Nass
lo:
SING
Se
Fereueany \0 ;
ALG aC \s \
°
‘
SN
. ws
wry ey
Fic. 100.—JAPANESE FRUIT SCALE
(Diaspis amygdali), Pygidium of the female x 250. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
mount in Canada balsam, when we shall find the margin of the tail
(pygidium, fig. 100), which is composed of several segments, to be
curiously fringed with spines and lobe-shaped organs. In the central
position above is the anal orifice, and a number of cylindrical tubes con-
nected with the derm, and it is through these latter that the scale
covering or shield is secreted. On the ventral surface is the vaginal
opening, and surrounding it are five groups of circular spinnerets. As
none but the expert student can discern the minute structural differences
between species and species, it is useless here entering further into detail
concerning them.
The covering scale of the male (fig. 99, C) is pure white, narrowly
elongate, and much smaller than that of the female. Within this
covering, which somewhat resembles the finger of a glove, the insect
THE INJURIOUS SCALE INSECTS AND MEALY BUGS, &. 283
undergoes its transformations, appearing in due season as a very tiny
two-winged fly having an orange-coloured body.
Distribution.
It was originally discovered by Professor Tryon in Australia on the
Peach. Mr. Green records it from Fiji, and says that in Ceylon it feeds
on many species of plants, but that it is partial to the Pelargonium.
Professor Cockerell found it injurious to a large number of plants in
Jamaica, including the Grape and Peach. The same author also
received it from Trinidad. It was in 1892 that it first attracted atten-
tion in the United States, where it is a serious pest to the Plum and the
Peach. It was also found there on a dwarf flowering Almond and fifty
Tea bushes imported from Japan; the latter were destroyed (vide
‘“¢ Psyche,”’ March 1898, pp. 190, 191). Professor C. Sasaki, of the
Agricultural College, Tokyo, describes it (under another name) as a pest
to the Mulberry-trees in Japan. Seeing that the insect was originally
discovered in Australia, it might be suspected to be indigenous to that
country ; but I agree with Dr. L. O. Howard and the late Dr. C. V.
Riley (‘ Insect Life,’’ vol. vi., pp. 287-295) that Japan is very probably
the original home of the species, as we have now three authentic
instances of its occurrence on freshly imported plants from that country.
Remedies.
As the examples found in this country withstood the severe treatment
of hot paraffin emulsion, and as we are informed by the United States
entomologists that it will survive anything but pure kerosene, our wisest
course by far is to burn the infested plants. Undoubtedly the insect
must be regarded as a dangerous species, which, if once established,
would be difficult to eradicate, owing to the diversity of food-plants
and its decidedly hardy nature. (Gardeners’ Chronicle, Oct. 1, 1899,
p. 245, 246.)
Croton SCALE
(Parlatoria pergandu, var. crotonis, Cockerell).
The covering scales of the females of this genus are generally
recognised from all others of the sub-family by the great size of the
moulted skin of the second-stage insect, which usually occupies a con-
siderable portion of the scale, a character strongly developed in the
black P. zvzyphi, which is so commonly met with on imported Oranges.
The Croton Scale cannot be considered generally distributed in this
country as a greenhouse pest, although I know it to be exceedingly
troublesome in several localities.
In form the covering scale is somewhat ovate. At first it is of a yel-
lowish colour and a somewhat waxy texture ; but asit matures this colour
generally disappears, and the scale presents a drier bran-like appearance.
The under side of the scale is somewhat trough-shaped, one end of which
is occupied by the female, and the remaining portion by the purple-
coloured eggs, the latter being carefully placed transversely and arranged
in two parallel rows,
234 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
I have only met with Mr. Cockerell’s variety on our cultivated plants,
but the type is common with us on imported Oranges.
So early as 1843 Curtis called attention to Parlatoria proteus, which
he then described for the first time. He says the insect was abundant on
Aloes and Amaryllis, but I find it chiefly attached to Orchids. It differs
from its Croton relative by its greater transparency, and certain important
structural details.
AsH AND WILLOW SCALE
(Chionaspis salicis, Linneus = Ch. fraxini, Signoret). (Fig. 101.)
Of the three British species of Chionaspis, C. salicis is the only
indigenous one. It is a very abundant insect, occurring In every county
yet investigated ; and although commonly met with on the Willow and
A
B
Fie. 101.—AsH AND Wuitnow ScALE
(Chionasptis salicis) on branches of Ash (nat. size).
Ash, is found also on various other hard-wooded plants, such as Alder,
Privet, Lilac, and many others. Willow or Osier beds are favourite
resorts, and when such plants are attacked the twigs become “ spolt”’ or
brittle, and less valuable for basket-making.
The covering scale of the female is white or greyish, and pear-shaped
in outline. (Fig. 101, A.) Atthe narrow end of the scale the pale yellow
moulted larval skin is generally conspicuous, although of minute size. The
female is of a dark crimson colour, and when crushed gives a blood-like
stain to the bark. The eggs are also of the same colour, and when
crushed produce the same effect.
The male scale is very much smaller than that of the female (as is
always the case) and strongly ridged as in other genera. These often
occur in such vast numbers as to completely cover the branches and the
THE INJURIOUS SCALE INSECTS AND MEALY BUGS, &c. 285
more sombre-coloured scales of their partners. An example of this kind is
shown in the photograph. (Fig. 101, B.) The males are bright orange-
crimson, with long sabre-like genitalia. But the most interesting feature is
that they occur in two forms, winged and apterous—a character which is
unique among British coccids, and rarely met with in other countries.
The eggs are laid about August, but do not hatch till the following
spring. In June orearly July the perfect males appear, and die shortly
afterwards ; while the females live on until after laying their eggs, when,
like other allied insects, they die, leaving their old desiccated bodies at the
extremity of the little covering scale. Thisis a very hardy species of Pale-
arctic distribution, occurring as far as 63° north latitude.
Brown F'sRN CHIONASPIS
(Chionaspis aspidistre, Signoret).
This species is generally met with in this country on Ferns, but it is
by no means exclusively confined to such plants. It was first discovered
by Signoret on Aspidistra, and it has been met with at Kew on Palms
and Helicoma metallica.
The covering scale of the female is red-brown, and is much more
mussel-shaped than the other British species, and superficially bears a
strong resemblance to Mytilaspis. But the form of the male scale at
once distinguishes it from that genus, it being a white felted structure,
as described elsewhere (see fig. 99, C, of Diaspis amygdalt).
It is probably a sub-tropical insect, as it occurs with us only in warm
houses. Among other places it has been recorded from Ceylon and New
Zealand.
As a novelty we have also Chionaspis biclavis, Comstock, a species
remarkable for its burrowing properties, which are so_ strongly
developed that it can completely bury itself beneath the epidermis of its
food-plant, presenting minute swellings as the only indication of its
presence. It is a rare species with us, and so far has not occurred in
sufficient numbers to include it among the strictly injurious species.
PatM AND CAMELLIA FIORINIA SCALE
(Fiorinia fiorime, Targioni-Tozzetti).
The covering scale ofthis species is elongate, with straight or slightly
curved sides, and there is usually a strong ridge or keel running down
its centre. It is usually of an orange-brown colour, and when very old
presents a somewhat mealy appearance. Curiously, the covering scale is
composed almost entirely of the moulted skin of the second-stage female,
in which the adult insect lives and brings forth its young. With us it
occurs chiefly upon Palms, and is often very injurious to seedling plants,
causing the leaves to turn yellow and sickly. In other countries it has
also been found on the Camellia, but I do not think it is hkely to infest
it in this country, as Camellias are grown in too cool an atmosphere for
its welfare. .
It is a difficult species to keep in check, and ‘ dipping,”’ as described in
my instructions, has given the most satisfactory results. Where small
E
236 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
b
quantities of plants are grown, “‘sponging’’ would be a most effectual
means of dealing with the pest.
I have recently received a new and undescribed species from the
‘“Temperate House’’ in the Royal Gardens, Kew, for which I propose
the specific name /ewensis. It was infesting a species of Howea, and
was very abundant. Superficially the covering scale resembles a white
Chionaspis.
Common MussEL SCALE
(Mytilaspis pomorum, Bouché). (Fig. 102.)
One of the best known of British coccid pests, occurring almost every-
where on Apple, Pear, Hawthorn, Cotoneaster, and a variety of other
plants. :
The covering scale is shaped like a mussel shell, and varies from
a light red to a dark brown colour, with the yellowish larval skin
Fic. 102.—Myrtinaspis pomortm ¢ (magnified).
attached to the narrow or anterior extremity. Under this covering the
white or almost colourless female may be found fully developed
towards the end of August. About that time and during September
twenty-five to forty white eggs are laid, which remain within the
scale until the following May (last week) and early in June. At
this time the active little white larve (“lice”) may be found dis-
porting themselves over the tree trunks and branches. About six weeks
later the perfect male appears, and thus the cycle is completed.
The male, however, has proved so exceedingly rare that, until its
discovery in England by the writer three years ago, it had remained
unknown for 150 years. It is true the late Prof. Riley figured and
described what he supposed was the male of this species, but his accu-
rate description of the sex leaves no doubt in my own mind that he
had the male of some other Diaspid before him. Dr. Gustavo Leonardi,
of the Royal School of Agriculture, Portici, Italy, has also succeeded in
rearing it. Not the least remarkable fact concerning its discovery is
THE INJURIOUS SCALE INSECTS AND MEALY BUGS, &c. 237
that the examples were found upon Broom (Cytisus). I have never
seen a trace of the sex on the Apple or other plants upon which it com-
monly feeds, which is truly remarkable, as its existence could easily
be detected by the presence of its characteristic “scale,” which is
much smaller and narrower than that of the female, and is hinged
towards the centre. The male is a tiny pale mauve-coloured creature,
measuring about ;!, of an inch in length. I have given a magnified
illustration of the male (fig. 102), which will give an idea of the general
character of the insect as seen under the low power of the microscope.
Two facts in the economy of the insect are of importance from a
practical point of view :—
(1) That in autumn and winter the female covering scales contain
only the living eggs. The female lies with them at the narrow end of
the scale, but is dead.
(2) That towards the end of May and the beginning of June the
young larve hatch, and are then active and wnprotected.
For winter application I should advise the emulsion No. 1, p. 258,
which should be thoroughly brushed into the scale, bearing in mind the
eggs have to be destroyed, and not the covering scales.
Decidedly the most effectual plan of dealing with this pest is to
apply a dressing when the young have just hatched, for while their
bodies are naked and unprotected they can be much more readily
destroyed. The soap emulsion, if well applied, will be found thoroughly
efficient and the safest remedy for the time of the year. The fact is, one
can do without an insecticide altogether if the insects are located on
the stems and main branches, as it is only necessary to give the
affected parts a good brushing with a stiff brush to effectually destroy
them. I suggested this plan to a friend who is an ardent fruit-grower,
but instead of using a brush he rubbed the trunks of his young trees
with the palm of his hand, and he assures me he is highly satisfied with
the result.
It is obvious to a practical man that such a measure could not
be adopted where the pest has ascended to the smaller branches, as is
only too frequently the case on wall-trained trees; but young standard
trees are at first almost invariably attacked about the stem and main
branches; and it is for such trees | would advise the ‘“ brushing ’’ pro-
cess. I have heard that the Germans adopt similar methods of cleaning
trees, and if so my treatment is not altogether a novelty.
Mytilaspis ficus infests the Fig, and has been met with abundantly in
the London district. But it is so precisely like the preceding species that
it can only be separated by the examination of the pygidium of the female
under a high power of the microscope, when the arrangement of certain
hairs and lobes gives the specific characters.
THE Buack THREAD SCALE
(Ischnaspis filifornis, Douglas).
In the early days of its discovery, when Mr. Douglas first described
this insect, it was looked upon as comparatively rare. Now it is found
in many parts of England as a plant pest. On the West Coast of Africa
E 2
238 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
<*> =
Qei aonib +n espo
ek oil k eo
ack Silx tnreagd
= She j
SsSUi
a ~ - - = = + — |
= ! —_—~ 4 —s = s in ~ — ~~ - ~ + — “- ~
ssi a SGDoy eos UL OU YC; Bes) gS OTS OF iss bLiatsPatcib, Ul ae seat
- ay Eee SS! Se mea 2 be 5) je Se Pe ee =
~ ~ ~ ‘a Ti = * * re ’
FP SSS OL ma & GALZ22Iy Gc SE lepees CAPTURE bs U
sho tat verti 4h = Ee — ——- Sia SS at
fis S225 25540012 Save 4m 35 iT & up bu) foe aa os we 2d
= ' c
= - = ~— = - = 2
se rliaegcr = Saas es eee eee =
Us i Fe Toe: , clue pRSLE ERLE a2se 25°02 — 2a We
> “ =
howe etor ontrelt sla nmearc im thonls evamr > an i1, an @ > oT =O
VII Ga Dass cs Lod Pais 11) Lie Ol CAgies. Git Gist) Git USiiass) Pasta
* _— _ . * 7
= - = . == - - . 7 . -
a eet te as . 4 ao > ae =o kT ne ‘Ys Iwee ~~? -Pobc etka Leet & De sn ra oF Sirnractt Sons
= oTeS , = p = hia wr 5 =! ; va
CARUUTOU Pied Gili VLU, bit Lie OL GeiiatCaaiOl) Dei gies) Ci ed.
S . E
= jTe.3 7 Pa = Ly Lane ’
4 iit LIS 45 ae U Tbbes L
.
4 ~ . — -
= poe : £ ™ +ho
THE INJURIOUS SCALE INSECTS AND MEALY BUGS, &c. 289
and besides the pit there is also a considerable swelling of the surrounding
tissues. Tits (Paridee) are particularly fond of these insects, so much so
that in winter one finds more untenanted “ pits” than insects. This
is clearly shown in the photographic reproductions of the oak twigs, upon
which the insects and characteristic depressions are clearly traceable.
(Fig. 103.)
I do not think the insect ever occurs in sufficient numbers to cause
serious injury to the tree; but the malformations of the branches are often
so numerous that they cause attraction, and foresters and even botanists
may have wondered how the swellings were brought about. I trust,
therefore, these few brief remarks may be a help towards the identification
of the attack.
DIVTSION aI
In this section are included the coccids or ‘‘ scales’’ which are naked
in all stages. Certain of them (Pulvinaria) secrete an enormous cushion
of wax, but this is all placed beneath and behind the insect ; nothing is
placed over the body, as we have seen in the preceding species.
Brown PEAcH SCALE
(Lecaniwm persice, Fab.).
I have unfortunately not been able to procure a satisfactory photo-
graph of this common species, but it is a well-known insect, and is often
a serious pest to Peaches and Nectarines under glass. In the open air it
is much less prolific, and I have never known it to be injurious to the
trees.
The young insects, like all other coccid larve, are very active for a
few days, but they rapidly settle down and apparently pass the winter in
an almost dormant and unchanged condition, appearing as minute brown
specks on the branches, very much resembling the similar-coloured
stomata characteristic of the plant. Growth takes place jointly with
the tree, and by the end of May they have attained their full size. In
the early stages of the young adults they are usually of a greenish-
yellow, or even ochreous colour, with blackish transverse streaks, seen
under a lens to be made up of a number of confluent spots. Shortly
after this stage egg-laying commences; and as this takes place the
interior of the body gradually shrivels, until eventually, when it has
emptied itself of its eggs, it somewhat resembles an inverted boat without
a keel with from 2,000 to 3,000 eggs in it. About the month of August
the young escape from the egg, and make their way out from beneath
the dead, dry, hard, reddish-brown body of their parent, which if not
disturbed will remain for several months before finally falling away from
the branch. Indeed they will sometimes remain for years if in a
sheltered position. The male is unknown, and its discovery would be of
much interest.
Two things should be remembered in connection with its life-
history :—
(1) To bear in mind the minute size of the young larve, as it is these
little wretches we have to contend with when applying remedies in the
940 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
winter months. The escape of one of these ‘‘ mites’’ means an increase
of from 2,000 to 3,000 larve in the following autumn. So that to be
successful we must be careful to make the application very thorough.
(2) That when the scale (female) is brown and dry it affords shelter
first to the eggs and subsequently to the young ones. At such periods
it is dead and dry, and its removal tends only to scatter the eggs or
prematurely the young ones.
Lime-wash is supposed to kill this insect, but it is only partial in its
effect, and does not kill more than about 50 per cent. of the insects.
Fic. 104.—HawTrHorRN AND APPLE SCALE
oo um genevense) on branch of Hawthorn partly destroyed by the insects
- (nat. size).
The [paraffin emulsion No. 1, p. 258, is more effectual and is much more
pleasani to use. The caustic soda preparation (No. 7) during the last
two or three years has met with much favour among horticulturists as a
remedy for this pest, but its use causes much pain to the hands of the
operator, and, moreover, gives little or no better results than the lime-
wash. But whatever application is made, numbers of the insects escape,
and it is always advisable to go over the trees in spring, and destroy any
insects that may be found. Such work, however, should be carried out
before egg-laying takes place, and before the insects have attained their
brown colour and the hardened condition of the integument.
THE INJURIOUS SCALE INSECTS AND MEALY BUGS, &. 241
HAawTHORN AND APPLE LECANIUM
(Lecanium genevense, Targioni-Tozzetti). (Fig. 104.)
I have never met with this insect in sufficient numbers upon Apple
to claim it as injurious to that plant. But its presence upon Hawthorn
is very different. I have not infrequently found it in such vast colonies
as to kill large patches of a Hawthorn hedgerow; and I am sure a glance
at the photograph (fig. 104) will confirm my statement.
The number of eggs laid by a single female average between 2,000
and 8,000. Fortunately it is single-brooded, like all other indigenous
species, otherwise it would, if unmolested, very soon cause ruin to every-
thing it attacked.
The eggs are laid about August; the young, escaping shortly after-
wards, pass the winter without changing. In spring they rapidly
develop, and in May have attained their full size. The females are then
large gravid insects, of various shades of mahogany red, and often possess
transverse whitish zebra-like markings. At this stage the bright red
males make their appearance from their little glassy-white scales, which
may be found fixed to the branches alongside the females. The vast
difference between the form and size of the sexes in coccids is a very
marked feature; but it cannot well be more so than in this species, in
which the female is from fifty to one hundred times the size and weight
of her partner. This species is much subject to the attacks of internal
parasitic larvee of small Hymenopterous insects allied to the bees and
wasps. They escape as perfect flies by cutting small circular perfora-
tions in the derm of their host, of which there is some trace in the
illustration. |
Another remarkable coccid belonging to this genus is also found upon
the Hawthorn, but it is rare, and has only been met with in a few
isolated localities. This is the Lecaniwm bituberculatum, also described
by Professor Targioni-Tozzetti. It can generally be recognised from the
preceding species by the possession of two conspicuous tubercles arising
from the back of the insect; and it may also be distinguished by the
permanency of the coloured bands or markings so characteristic of the
species. As an example of protective resemblance it is very fine, and
generally difficult to detect.
The Rose harbours a brown scale (Lecaniwm rose) which is fre-
quently injurious; but it is so closely allied to the L. persice of the
Peach that I am at present unable to separate them without entering
into very minute detail.
BRown CuRRANT SCALE
(Lecanvum corylt, Linneus=L. ribis, Fitch).
This species very closely resembles the Peach Scale, but is much
smaller and of a paler colour, and feeds upon a greater variety of plants,
which include the Currant, Gooseberry, Raspberry, and Cotoneaster, and
it has also been found on certain conifers.
Like LZ. persice, the males are also unknown—a most remarkable
fact, since the species has been more or less under observation from the
2.42, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
time of Linnzus down to the present day. It will be a triumph, there-
fore, when the first individual of that fsex fis discovered. It is alsoj a
single-brooded species, and its habits differ in no appreciable way from
that of its near ally.
Lecanium hesperidium, Linn.
A much smaller species than either of the foregoing, and in this
country is known chiefly as a greenhouse: pest, infesting various plants,
but 1s very partial to cultivated Roses under glass. It also occurs in the
open air upon Ivy and Myrtle, but is a comparatively rare species on such
plants. It is somewhat oval in form, rather shiny, and is of a. dull
Fic. 105.—Corrony Cusuion ScALE oF THE CURRANT
(Pulvinaria ribesi@) on branch of Currant (nat. size).
yellowish colour, having a network pattern of dark chestnut or black
confluent spots.
Frat Brack LEecanrum
(Lecaniwm perforatum, Newstead).
A very common coccid infesting Caryota and other Palms and various
cultivated plants. It can easily be recognised from other species found
in this country by its pitchy-black colour and its very flat pyriform shape.
It is probably indigenous to sub-tropical countries, and is common in the
West Indies. Its specific name is derived from certain curious transparent
places in the skin which can be seen only under the microscope.
Cottony CUSHION SCALE OF THE CURRANT
(Pulvinaria ribesie, Signoret). (Fig. 105.)
All the adult members of this genus are recognised at a glance by the
remarkable cushion or pad of white wax which the female secretes behind
THE INJURIOUS SCALE INSECTS AND MEALY BUGS, &. 248
and beneath her body. In their early stages the insects of this genus are
not separable from Lecanium, as both larvee and the immature females of
the two genera are identical. But at the period of parturition the females
of the genus Pulvinaria protect their eggs with an enormous quantity of
secretion which may take the form of that in P. ribesie (fig. 105) or th
long narrow form of P. jloccosa (fig. 106).
In winter the young are very small, and externally are exactly like
the young of the Brown Peach Scale. In May the females attain their
full size, and begin to lay their eggs in the curiously shaped pad of
white cottony material. When all the eggs are laid the female dies and
Fie. 106.—Cameiia Coccus or PULVINARIA
(Pulvinaria floccosa) on leaf and branch of Camellia (nat. size).
leaves her dark brown shrivelled body, tilted almost on end, at the anterior
extremity of the pad or cushion (scientifically termed the ovisac). In
August the young insects escape from their cottony home, and take up
an independent existence on some other part of the plant.
I have only once met with the covering scale of the male, which
exactly resembled those of the Lecania, but I have not been fortunate in
rearing the perfect insect, which probably also bears a strong resemblance
to the same genus.
The cottony pads or sacs often get ruptured by the wind, and particles
are sometimes borne away, like collected patches of gossamer down, and
244 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
in this way the species may very probably be carried long distances to
fresh localities, but its chances of accidentally stumbling against another
Currant bush cannot be very great.
THE CAMELLIA Coccus OR PULVINARIA
(Pulvinaria floccosa, Westwood). (Fig. 106.)
Common throughout the British Isles, living chiefly on the Camellia,
but it also attacks Orchids and other tender plants. It is easily recog-
nised by the extraordinary length of the egg sac, which is well shown
in the photograph. (Fig. 106.) The females are of a pale yellowish
colour, and in their early stages somewhat resemble the pale forms of
Lecanium hesperidium. In cool conservatories very little trace is to be
seen of the insects during winter, as they are then very minute; but as
spring advances they rapidly attain their full size, and in summer are
only too conspicuous by their white sacs on the branches and leaves of
the food-plant.
Infested plants should receive a winter dressing of the soft soap
emulsion or of Gishurst’s compound, and in spring, immediately the
white sacs appear, they should be sprayed or syringed with the same
mixtures. Or, better still,if time can be given, the plants (Camellias)
should be carefully brushed to remove and destroy the eggs before the
young escape.
CoTTONY CUSHION SCALE OF THE VINE
(Pulvinaria vitis, Linneus).
Superficially this insect is indistinguishable from the species infest-
ing the Currant (see fig. 105). The illustration of the one admirably
serves for the other.
As soon as the white pads begin to show, the insects should be brushed
away, using a little methylated spirit with the brush. This method will
naturally lessen their numbers. In winter the vines should be carefully
‘stripped ’’ and painted with a soap emulsion or with Gishurst’s com-
pound.
Cortony CusHION SCALE OF THE PEACH
(Pulvinaria persicae, Newstead).
I am inclined to think this will prove nothing more than a variety of
the former. It has practically the same habits, and requires the same
treatment as the Peach Scale (P. persica).
DIVISION III.
In this division are included the species which protect their bodies
with a thin white mealy substance, of which the “ mealy bugs”’ are
excellent examples. Of these we have three species, viz. Dactylopius
THE INJURIOUS SCALE INSECTS AND MEALY BUGS, &c. 245
citri, Boisduval; D. longispina, Targ.-Tozz; and D. Walkeri, Newstead.
This latter is the only known indigenous species, and lives upon various
grasses, but chiefly upon Dactylus glomeratus. The adult female is more
elongate than our common greenhouse species, and has much thicker
waxen appendages at the margin of the body. When full fed it descends
to the base of the plants, where it makes long curling cottony egg-saes, in
which it completely envelops itself. A photograph of the sacs of this
insect 1s Shown at fig. 107. It may be interesting to add that this insect
Fig. 107.—WaLKER’s Meaty Buea
(Dactylopius Walkeri) on Dactylus glomeratus (nat. size).
is named after Mr. Alfred Ostend Walker, F.L.S., whose excellent collec-
tion of herbaceous plants is known to many horticulturists.
Common Meaty Bue
(Dactylopius citri, Boisduval=D. destructor, Comstock). (Fig. 108.)
Everywhere destructive, almost omnivorous, and of world-wide dis-
tribution. It may be recognised from its less common relative (D.
longispinus) by the short white marginal appendages which fringe the
body of the female, and by certain minute structural details which can
only be seen by the aid of the microscope.
246 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
The female may be briefly described as short ovate, covered with a
white mealy substance, and having at the margin a fringe of short white
appendages which lengthen towards the posterior extremity. They are.
active until egg-laying takes place, when they secrete a quantity of loose
cottony material to protect their eggs, and then die.
The male is very much smaller than the female, is of a dull reddish-
brown colour, and is furnished with two long white filaments at the
end of its body. The wings are of a beautiful dark iridescent blue, and
when at rest overlap, and completely hide the abdomen. They are much
more common than is generally supposed, but they are so unlike their
partners there is no wonder they are frequently overlooked. If undis-
turbed they will remain in one position for a long time, which is rather
Fic. 108.—Common Meany Bue
(Dactylopius citri) on Asparagus plumosus (nat. size).
remarkable, as all male coccids with which I am acquainted appear
always on the move when the day is well advanced and the sun hot.
The pupa undergoes its transformation within a small elongate white
sac, which can easily be detected among the hordes of females.
Like other insects, they increase more rapidly in summer, when there
ig a succession of broods. In winter they are much less productive, but
there is no season of the year when they are absolutely dormant. Again,
they are much more productive in the stove or Cucumber house than in
the conservatory, which points to a sub-tropical origin. But they are
exceedingly hardy, and can even withstand exposure to severe frosts. In
fact I have twice met with the species outdoors on an Ivy-clad wall of a
Pine stove, where, I have no doubt, they were well sheltered.
I have often heard it said that the fumes of “ XL All ”’ will destroy
‘“mealy bug,’ but Ihave found it of little avail against these pests. Soap
or alkali solutions are the best remedies. And, when the nature of the
THE INJURIOUS SCALE INSECTS AND MEALY. BUGS, &c. 247
plants will admit, the paraffin emulsion gives excellent results. When
the fruit of the vine becomes infested, the ‘‘ bugs’’»should be removed
with a camel’s-hair brush, and a small quantity of methylated spirits
applied to the egg-sacs. All plants subjected to the attacks of the pest
should be thoroughly overhauled during the winter months. For pot
plants such as Gardenias I have found it an excellent plan to remove
them from the pit or house, lay them on their sides, and thoroughly
‘“cut’’ the water into the under sides of the leaves with a syringe. Jn
this way I have kept such plants in a thoroughly healthy condition, and
almost free from bug. Palms are best sponged with the soft soap No. 4,
or Gishurst’s compound. Some prefer fir-tree oil, but the former give
excellent results. Fig. 108 shows the characteristic cottony egg-sacs made
by this species.
LONG-FRINGED MrAty Buc
(Dactylopius longispunus, Targioni-Tozzetti). (Fig. 109.)
This is a less common insect than D. citri, but it is equally destructive
Fic. 109.—Lone-FrincepD MEraAty Bue
(Dactylopius longispinus) on Oleander (nat. size).
and difficult to keep in check. When perfect it may be easily recognised
by the great length of the marginal appendages, which, at the anal
extremity, sometimes exceed the length of the body. When the appen-
dages get broken away—and this often happens—the insect cannot be
distinguished from the preceding species except by microscopic exami-
nation.
LABURNUM AND Gorse MEALy Bua
(Pseudococcus ulicis, Douglas). (Fig. 110.)
Iixternally the females of this genus differ very little from the true
“mealy bugs” of the genus Dactylopius. They are a little larger, but
present the same mealy appearance, and also possess small marginal
appendages. The only real difference lies in the number of joints to the
antenne. In Dactylopius there are eight, and in Pseudococeus nine.
.248 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
These insects occur on a number of plants—the Oak, Elm, Hawthorn,
Gorse, and Laburnum. The species inhabiting these plants are
separated by such slight characters that I fear they will not stand.
Thus the species infesting Gorse and Laburnum appear identical, and
the description which follows applies to both. In winter the young females
may be found in a torpid condition in the sheltered nooks among the small
branches of the Laburnum, while the pupz of the males are comfortably
wrapped in their white cottony sacs in the nooks and crannies of the tree-
trunk. Early in March, after a “ spell’’ of warm days, the females descend
from the branches to the tree trunk, where they await the emergence of
their partners. After copulation the females return to their original
home among the branches, where they spend the rest of their lives.
Like the true “ mealy bugs”’ they are active up to the time of egg-laying.
Fic. 110.—Lastrnom anp Gorse Meaty Bue
(Pseudococcus ulicis) on Gorse (nat. size).
The female then constructs a long closely felted ovisac, in which she
completely envelops herself. When the whole structure is completed it
very closely resembles bird droppings, which may, in a certain measure,
protect it against the internal parasites which so freely attack this species.
Curiously enough, the isolated sacs, which are almost the perfection of
mimicry, are less attacked than those which horde together in vast
numbers round the thicker branches. This is very clearly shown in the
photograph (fig. 110), where the holes through which the parasites have
escaped appear as black spots among the collective mass of ovisaes.
I find the insect common on Laburnum in this district, and have
met with it freely on Gorse in several places. The illustrations are from
examples obtained in Norfolk (Ringstead Down). The species can
scarcely be said to be injurious, but it is unsightly when it occurs in
THE INJURIOUS SCALE INSECTS AND MEALY BUGS, &. 249
large colonies on the trunks of the Laburnum. It is easily removed,
however, by brushing, and if done when the young females are seen
on the tree trunks in March the method will be found most effectual.
SUBTERRANEAN OR Root Coccus
(Ripersia terrestris, Newstead).
Ripersia is also an offset from Dactylopius, and separable only by
possessing five to six joints to the antenne, six joints being the normal
number.
The species in question is a subterranean insect, and was discovered
by Mr. Chas. O. Waterhouse, of the British Museum of Natural History,
on Palm roots in London. It much resembles a minute “ mealy bug,’
and when full fed constructs a similar cottony ovisac. The antenne are
placed rather closely together, and bent suddenly downwards at the second
joint. The mouth organs are placed between the first and second pairs
of legs, projecting slightly beyond the latter: they consist of a double-
jointed rostrum, from which the filamentous sucking tube extends in the
form of a looped hair.
SECTION IV.
I have included in this section those species which pass nearly the
whole of their existence completely enveloped in a white felted or cottony
sac, in which the eggs are laid and the larve hatch.
FELTED BrEcH Coccus
(Cryptococcus fagi, Barensprung). (Fig. 111.)
This coccid feeds exclusively upon the Beech, selecting the tree trunk,
and occasionally ascends to the main branches. Owing to the whiteness
of the ovisacs and their exposed position upon the tree trunks, it is at all
times a conspicuous species, and more especially so when, as is often the
case, the sacs unite and form one homogeneous mass of felted wax. It is
a common species, and when abundant renders the tree unsightly, if it
does not materially injure it.* But I have heard foresters say it will in
time cause the bark to peel off in patches and the tree to decay and die.
It is probably common throughout Europe wherever the Beech occurs.
Dr. Karel Sule informs me it is common near Prague, in Bohemia. It is
very abundant in Cheshire, and I have received it from the Forest of
Dean. But, strange to say, the Beech woods on the Witcombe Park
Kstate, between Birdlip and Painswick, near Gloucester, are almost free
from its attacks, and I found it altogether absent in the grounds of Powis
Castle, Welshpool.
The young larve hatch about September, and although active many
never see daylight, but work their way under the old felted sacs and the
* This Coccus is doing much damage to the magnificent Beech trees in the
eastern districts of Surrey. Many of the finest trees have been destroyed, the bark
peeling off as described. The foresters tell me that a dressing of sulphur and spirits
of tar is effective, but I have no experience of it as yet.—Ep.
250 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
dead bodies of their parents, and there set up an independent existence.
They envelop themselves in the white secretion, and after a while cast
their skins, throwing away their antenne and legs, which are never again
developed.
The adult female is a very tiny, yellow, egg-shaped, and legless
creature, furnished with a well-developed rostrum and filaments. These
latter are inserted into the hard bark of the Beech sufficiently far to
enable the insect to suck up the juices of the tree.
The male is unknown in any stage.
When specimen or ornamental trees are attacked by this pest the tree
trunk should be thoroughly scrubbed with soap and water of the propor-
tions given in No. 4, p.259. I have found this an excellent remedy, but
Fie. 111.—FErutED BreEecu Coccus
(Cryptococcus fagt) on Beech bark (nat. size).
the secret to success lies in the method of application. Scrub hard and
rout them out of every cranny and crack is the surest way to success.
FgeLTED AsH Coccus
(Apterococcus fraxini, Newstead). (Fig. 112.)
The sacs of this species closely resemble those of the preceding, but,
as will be seen from the photograph (fig. 112), they remain more isolated,
and do not form large homogeneous patches as in the case of C. fagi. It
feeds exclusively upon the Ash, preferring trees of from ten to fifteen years
old, upon which it sometimes swarms, filling almost every available
crevice in the bark. It is also common on old trees, but I have never
met with it in such numbers as upon young and comparatively
THE INJURIOUS SCALE INSECTS AND MEALY BUGS, &c. 251
smooth trees. Like C. fagi, when the tree trunk becomes overcrowded,
the insects travel up to the main branches.
The adult female is of a bright red or orange-red colour, almost
globular, has six jointed antenna, and retains its legs, although it appa-
rently never uses them. Thus it will be seen to differ very materially
from C. fagi.
The male is a very abnormal-looking creature without wings and
without any distinct articulation between the head, thorax, and abdomen,
and is altogether of a different character to any other male coccid with
which I am acquainted.
This species is very common in Cheshire, but is much less so in
certain parts of Gloucestershire and Hertfordshire. Infested trees in
Fie. 112.—FE.LtED AsxH Coccus
(Apterococcus fraxiii) on Ash bark (nat. size).
ornamental and pleasure grounds may be treated in the same way as
recommended for the Beech coccus.
Two species of coccids found on grass in this country construct much
more perfect sacs than either of the preceding species. The most
interesting of these are those made by Hriopeltis festuce, Fonsc. The
other species referred to is the Hriococcus insignis, Newst. It is much
rarer, but more generally distributed.
DIVISION V.
Species which are active throughout life, and carry their young in a
sac behind them. This includes the genus Orthesia, of which we have
three indigenous species, and the greenhouse species described below. I
have also included the Egyptian Icerya, although it is by no means so
active as the preceding insects.
F
9.52, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
GREENHOUSE ORTHESIA OR LANTANA Bue
(Orthesia insignis, Douglas). (Figs. 118, 114.)
Few forms there are among the Coccide that can in any way claim
the title of beauty; for, like other sub-families of the Homoptera, it is the
curious and grotesque rather than the beautiful which are to be found
among these pernicious insects. But the members of the genus Orthesia
are exceptions, and are the most beautiful of all coccids, and of these
O. insignis stands in the first rank. All the beauty is due to the wonder-
ful symmetrical arrangement of a number of glistening white waxen plates
which cover the body. An ordinary pocket lens reveals, in a small way,
Fic. 113.—GREENHOUSE ORTHESIA OR LANTANA Buc
(Orthesia insignis) on Strobilanthes (nat. size).
the striking features of the insect, but under a low power of the microscope
it may be seen to perfection, and forms a pleasing object even to the
casual observer. In its early stages it is of a more or less rounded form,
with two dorsal rows of white plates, and a darker series of them at the
margin. When half-grown, longer plates are seen extending from behind,
oiving the insect a more elongated form. (Fig. 114, A.) In the old adults
(fig. 114, B) the anal plates lengthen out enormously, extending to about
three-times the length of the insect:s body. These anal plates are formed
of two series, an upper and alower; the former fluted, the latter smooth,
outwardly convex, and reflexed. In the comparatively large space between
THE INJURIOUS SCALE INSECTS AND MEALY BUGS, &c. 2538
the plates the eggs are laid, and subsequently the young are hatched.
Higg-laying extends over a period of several weeks, or during the forma-
tion and completion of the anal plates. ‘In Ceylon,’ Mr. EK. E. Green
says, ‘three weeks elapse before the emergence of the first larva, after
which the young insects hatch out at the rate of about five a day for a
period of six weeks or more, by which time the parent is exhausted and
dies, and the earliest hatched larve are mature and commence ovipositing
on their own account.” Mr. Green also puts the length of life of a
single insect at about fifteen weeks, and adds: ‘‘ There may be five genera-
tions in the course of a year.’” In England the number of broods would
be regulated by the temperature of the house, and judging from their
numbers I should imagine two or three broods are produced in a year.
The species was first described by Mr. J. W. Douglas in the year
[ey aa Bee |
Fic. 114.—ORrTHESIA INSIGNIS 9 (magnified).
1888, and appears to have been unknown in this country prior to that
date. Since then it has well established itself, and is likely to prove
a very troublesome pest. I am not certain of its original home, but
it is found in the United States as a greenhouse pest, is abundant in
the West Indies, and has been recorded from British Guiana. ‘‘ In
Ceylon,” Mr. Green says, “‘ the pest has been steadily increasing in strength
and extending its range,”’ and I believe, quite recently, or within the last
two years, it has been found in South Africa. In England it has been
found on Strobilanthes and Colias, but elsewhere it is a very general
feeder.
This is probably the hardest of all coccids to destroy, and Mr. Green,
who has had considerable experience with the pest, says the only remedy
is to fumigate with hydrocyanic gas. Failing this treatment, spray with
No. 1, and repeat if necessary.
F 2
954 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
THE Ecyptian IcErRYA
(Icerya egyptiacum, Douglas).
This insect was first discovered by Rear-Admiral Bloomfield, who
described it to me as ‘‘ the eleventh Egyptian plague.’’ He found it so
very destructive that he took steps and had a quantity of Vedalia —
beetles imported, which I believe did excellent work. It has only once
occurred in England, and this was a few years since, when, acting on my
advice, the infested plant upon which it was imported was wisely de-
stroyed, and nothing further has been heard of it.
NATURAL ENEMIES OF THE COCCID2.
Coccids all the world over are subjected to the attacks of internal
parasites, which are the larve of minute hymenopterous insects. Certain
coccids are more subject to the attacks of these parasitic insects than
others. Thus, for example, Lecaniwm genevense is much subject to them,
while Wytilaspis pomorum is almost immune.
Birds play an important part in checking certain species, as I have
proved by post-mortem examinations. All the Paride (Tits) are useful in
this respect, but the Blue Tit (P. ceruleus) feeds more extensively upon
them than any other species. Thecoccidsare chiefly attacked in winter, and
the birds show a decided preference for Mytilaspis pomorum, Aspidiotus
zonatus, and Asterodiaspis quercicola. I have found as many as fifty
specimens of the first-named species in the stomach of the Blue Tit, which
places the usefulness of this bird beyond all doubt. It is most regrettable,
however, that the Tits should have acquired the habit of pecking ripe
Pears, which makes them a worse pest than the coccids. But fortunately
the habit is not by any means universal, and we may generally look upon
them as beneficial in clearing off insects of all kinds.
METHODS OF PREVENTION AND REMEDIES.
I have little to offer in regard to remedies that can be considered new,
and I have no doubt that not a few of the formulas given will be familiar
to many horticulturists; at the same time they, for the most part, are
well-tried receipts, and such as have proved of the most reliable and
effective character.
The Americans and some of our colonists have long been to the fore-
front in the subject of economic entomology, and have rendered great
service to fruit-growers all the world over by the excellent and valuable
information which they have given; where information has been taken
from such sources full acknowledgment has been made to the authors.
In this country there is no recognised systematic method of preven-
tion against scale insects or any other kind of pest, which, to say the
least of it, is a very unsatisfactory state of affairs, resulting only too
frequently in the introduction of new coccid pests from all quarters of
THE INJURIOUS SCALE INSECTS AND MEALY BUGS, &c. 255
the globe. As instances of such introductions I may name the following
species :—
Ischnaspis filufornis, Douglas.
Diaspis amygdali, Tryon.
Gynmnaspis wchmee, Newstead.
Fiorima fiorime, Targ.-Tozz.
F’. kewensis, Newst. (n. sp.)
Pinnaspis pandani, Comstock.
Orthesia insignis, Douglas.
Icerya egyptiacum, Douglas.
Thus within the last ten or twelve years we have seen the introduc-
tion of at least eight species of coccids, of which Orthesia insignis may
prove as universally injurious as our common “mealy bugs” (Dactyl-
opius spp.). It needs, therefore, no further words of mine to show how
important it is we should take every precaution, each and all of us con-
cerned, to guard ourselves against such introduction. This can only be
accomplished by systematic investigation and treatment of imported
plants immediately on arrival in this country. As already stated, we
have no recognised system of dealing with the wholesale consignments
of infested plants, so that it may be well to consider how such work is
carried out in other countries. In his admirable work on the coccide of
Ceylon, Mr. E. EK. Green enters fully into the subject, describing the
treatment as adopted by himself from information supplied by Mr.
C. P. Lounsbury, official entomologist at Cape Town. As I do not
possess Mr. Lounsbury’s official work, I have taken the liberty of ex-
tracting from Mr. Green, who says (p. xv): ‘‘ For wholesale fumigation
of plants and fruits there is nothing to equal hydrocyanic acid gas,
generated by mixing cyanide of potassium, water, and sulphuric acid
in certain proportions. This treatment is cheap and effectual. The gas
is of the most deadly nature, and will penetrate every crack and crevice,
and do its work thoroughly. The application is quite simple. All that
is required is a close-filling chamber, provided with a flue for the escape
of the gas after the operation. The more air-tight the chamber, the
more complete will be the work. It should be fitted with racks to
receive movable trays, upon which fruit may be spread. The objects to
be fumigated are placed into position; the chemicals are mixed in a
leaden or earthenware pan and placed on the floor, the door shut, and
the room kept closed for from half to three-quarters of an hour. The
flue is then opened, and, after a sufficient time (about half an hour) has
been allowed for ventilation, the door is unlocked and the plants, &c.,
removed. It is not advisable to take the subjected plants directly into
the open air if the sun is shining. They should be kept for a few hours
under shade, which will greatly lessen any danger of damage.
“Mr. C. P. Lounsbury, official entomologist at Cape Town, has
kindly supplied me with full particulars of the work of the Fumigatorium
at that place. From his letters and reports I have extracted the follow-
ing directions and suggestions: ‘For each 300 cubic feet of space
enclosed (and in proportion for greater and smaller spaces) 1 oz. of
98 per cent. potassium cyanide, | oz. of sulphuric acid, and 2 oz. of water
256 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
will be required to generate gas of sufficient strength to kill the insects.
Double this strength, or the same amount of materials to 150 cubic feet
enclosed, may be used upon woody plants without danger of seriously
injuring them. The greater strength should be employed whenever
practicable, as it will ensure the death of the eggs as well as the active
insects.’
‘‘ Imported plants are usually in a more or less dormant condition,
which lessens danger of injury. Mr. Lounsbury writes, in his Report of
June, 1897: ‘Injury to the tips of new growth generally results. This
injury is In no wise serious, and is quickly outgrown. The operators
consider it a favourable indication, as when such injury results it is quite
certain that the gas has been present in sufficient strength to destroy all
the insects.’
‘With respect to fruit, I again quote from Mr. Lounsbury’s letter :
‘IT had had Lemons and Oranges analysed after treatment, and found
that after a few hours not more than a trace of the gas remained in the
rind. There is much more natural cyanogen in a single seed (so the
analyst told me) than what remains in the fruit from fumigation. We
have no complaints of any effect on the keeping qualities of the fruit.’
‘“* To generate the gas, ‘the required quantities of cyanide and water
are first placed in the generating vessel, the cyanide being broken into
small pieces about the size of lump sugar. The operator then adds the
acid, pouring it slowly into the vessel to avoid splashing, and immediately
withdraws.’
‘ The above treatment is suitable for fruit and hardy plants. Tender
garden plants are usually imported in Wardian cases, and may be treated
separately. We have in the Wardian case an air-tight chamber ready
to hand, in which the plants can be fumigated before their removal.
After a large series of experiments with various fumigating media, I find
that hydrocyanic acid gas remains by far the most efficient insecticide
and the least injurious to the plants. But with delicate succulent plants
I find it has to be applied rather differently. A more concentrated dose
of the gas applied for a shorter period is most satisfactory in its results.
In a Wardian case containing about 16 cubic feet I find a dose of $ oz.
cyanide, 5 oz. acid, and 1 oz. water, with an exposure of half an hour,
will kill every individual of a colony of Orthesia (the most resistant of all
coccids) without in the least affecting the plants. The treatment should
be carried out only after sunset. According to Mr. Lounsbury’s tables,
these proportions of chemicals should be sufficient for a space of 140 cubic
feet with a longer exposure.”
Mr. Green further describes the treatment of orchard trees on a large
scale, quoting again from Mr. Lounsbury’s method :—
“Generation of the Gas.—Hydrocyanie acid gas is generated by the
action of sulphuric acid on potassium cyanide in the presence of water.
The required quantities of the cyanide and water are first placed in
the generating vessel, the cyanide being broken into small pieces, not
above the size of lump sugar. The tree is then covered with the tent or
sheet, and the vessel slipped under almost to the base of the tree;
reaching in, the operator then adds the acid, pouring it slowly into the
vessel so as to avoid its splashing and thus burning his hand or the
THE INJURIOUS SCALE INSECTS AND MEALY BUGS, &c. 257
cloth. He immediately withdraws, and the men shovel a little soil on
the edges of the cloth all around, to more thoroughly prevent the escape
of the gas. |
“The rapidity of the evolution of the gas depends largely upon the
size of the pieces of cyanide. If these are like powder, the reaction
is violent and immediate ; but if in lumps, the reaction takes place more
slowly and continues for a minute or longer. The slow reaction is
desired, partly because less injury results to the foliage immediately
above the vessel. But the lumps must not be too large, for then the
reaction is liable to be imperfect owing to a black coating (carbon ?)
forming over the lumps and preventing further decomposition by the
acid. The water should not be added too soon, or part of the cyanide
becomes dissolved and gives a violent reaction. The residue which
remains in the dishes is buried, and the dishes are washed in clean water
before being again used.
“Time Necessary for Treatment.—The cover is left over the tree for
thirty minutes in the case of small trees, and forty-five in the case of
those over twelve feet in height. At the expiration of this pericd the
generating vessel is removed and the residue buried in the soil.
‘“A number of trees are fumigated together, the endeavour being to
treat as many at a time as can be covered and uncovered during the
period of exposure. In this way the men are kept continuously busy, the
time for the removal of the first tent arriving by the time that the last
tree is covered.
“‘ Absence of Sunlight Necessary.—The originators of the fumigation
process observed that the gas was most efficacious, and that less injury
resulted to the foliage, when the operations were performed at night than
when they were carried on in sunlght. It is said that chemical changes
are produced in the gas by the action of sunlight, and that the resulting
gases are more injurious to the plant life and less to animal than
hydrocyanic acid gas. Whether or not these theories are correct is of
small practical importance, for the foliage of a tree will suffer serious
injury if the tree is left covered with an air-tight oiled tent for half an
hour in sunlight without the gas being present. Having ascertained this
fact by experience, the foreman in charge of the Board’s outfit refrained
from covering trees until the sun had sunk from sight on any but cool,
dull days. The great majority of the trees treated have been fumigated
after sunset. The ideal night for fumigating is quiet, cool, and moon-
light, and without dew.”
From such valuable and trustworthy evidence as the foregoing, we
may safely take action with consignments of hard-wooded plants. But
for such tender things as Orchids or other rare and costly plants, the
process is likely to end in serious injury to them, and cannot therefore
be expected to find wniversal favour amongst English horticulturists.
There is this to be added, however, that all other fumigating compounds
have been found by Mr. Green less effectual to coccids and more
injurious to plant life than the hydrocyanic acid gas.
In the absence of fumigation or of the application of insecticides which,
owing to the nature and condition of the plant, may be deemed advisable,
a thorough sponging with clean water should invariably be made. All
258 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
foreign substances should be removed, and the plant or plants afterwards
watched for any signs of the development of scale or bug.
Coccids are also freely imported into this country on Oranges and
Lemons, including the troublesome and destructive Aspidiotus auranti.
Care should therefore be taken not to place infested fruit near to growing
plants, and the rinds of all infested fruit should be destroyed.
The encouragement of the various species of Tits, the Tree-creeper,
and other insectivorous birds in our gardens is also a sure means of
checking the increase of certain coccids, and their presence in our
gardens during winter should never be denied: their services at such
times cannot be overrated, and more especially so that of the true Blue
Tit. I am fully aware of the injury caused by these feathered acrobats
to Apples and Pears, but, in view of their excellent services, give them all
the encouragement you can afford. In winter encourage their presence
by throwing out an occasional handful of maize: this will attract them,
and will generally keep them within the bounds of your garden. When
they have finished the food which has been given them, which need not
be too plentiful, they will fill in the hours by incessantly searching for
insects, and where “ Mussel Scale ’’ abounds they freely eat it. (See also
chapter on ‘‘ Natural Enemies of Coccids.’’)
INSECTICIDES.
No. 1.—Parafjin and Soap, or “ Kerosene Emulsion.”
This is one of the most effective insecticides, and may be used as a
remedy against various insect pests. Under varying proportions of the
ingredients it has been in use for a number of years, and has found
much favour among horticulturists. The only difficulty with this pre-
paration is, to obtain a perfect emulsion, which, for obvious reasons,
must be made, and to ensure this use the following proportions :—
Soap =e Re se aye.
Kerosene (paraffin) pane a eI
Soft water +t sos, tel OA
Boil the soap in the water, and when thoroughly dissolved and still
hot add the paraffin and churn with a syringe until a white creamy
mixture has been obtained. If the instructions are properly carried out
the ingredients will not separate. The mixture may be set aside for
future use in corked bottles, or, as I prefer, used at once. For bark appli-
cations add to this nine times the quantity of hot soft water, and again
churn with a syringe until the ingredients have again amalgamated.
The application should be made in the winter months with a stiff
brush, taking care to rup it well into the old rough bark, and to
thoroughly soak any shreds which may of necessity have to be left as
supports to the branches of wall trees. Some prefer to use the mixture
while hot, say at a temperature of 130° F., but for outdoor work I have
found it quite impossible to maintain any given temperature. The
secret of success lies chiefly in a perfect emulsion, and thorough applica-
tion of it.
From recent experiments conducted in a large Peach house I find
THE INJURIOUS SCALE INSECTS AND MEALY BUGS, &c. 259
this the most effectual remedy for the Brown Peach Seale (Lecaniwm per-
sic@), killing about 80 per cent. of the larve.
This emulsion may also be used for spraying foliage for other as well
as scale insects. For tender plants and unripe wood and foliage, about
double the quantity of water should be added, but even then the mixture
is apt to scorch. It is advisable, therefore, to test the effect of the
emulsion on the foliage before making wholesale applications of it; as it
may be found necessary to considerably weaken it by the application of
water. It shouldbe borne in mind that a certain percentage of soap,
paraffin, and water is more deadly in its effects upon plants than pure
paraffin; a fact abundantly proved in the experiments conducted at
Woburn on the Currant Phytoptus. And, what is more, certain plants
can withstand the application more than others, and it will be necessary
to vary the strength of the emulsion to suit them.
Whale oiland hard white laundry soap have been recommended for
use in the preparation of this insecticide, but as soft soap finds greatest
favour among English horticulturists, I see no valid reason why it
should not be used. It mixes thoroughly well with paraffin, and does not
solidify.
No. 2.—Smith’s “ Swift and Sure.”
This is a very effective insecticide for soft-bodied and unprotected
scale and “mealy bug’’; but its effects upon the small shield-covered
scales (Diaspine) are of very little service. For hard-wooded plants
without leaves it has been found most effectual when applied at a tem-
perature of from 130° to 140° Fahr., and, for plants with leaves, heated to
not more than 100° Fahr.
No. 3.—Fir-tree Oil.
An old and well-tried remedy; but like paraffin is apt to scurch or
burn the foliage if applied in bright sunlight. If applied to foliage, the
plants should receive a good syringing shortly after its application. But
this need not be done when the application has been made on plants or
trees without leaves.
No. 4.—Soft Soap.
For “ sponging’”’ greenhouse plants this is a most efficacious remedy.
For this purpose it is used in varying strengths of from 1 to 8 oz. per
gallon of water. The weaker solution should be used for such tender
plants as Eucharis, &c.
For bark application only it may be used at a strength of 8 oz. to
the gallon of water. For “ Mussel Scale”’ infesting the trunk and main
branches of Apple and Pear, as also for Cryptococcus fagi infesting Beech
trunks, it has proved a complete success.
In all cases it is best to dissolve the soap by boiling it in a quart of
water, afterwards adding the full quantity.
No. 5.—‘*‘ Gishurst’s Compound.”
This is an excellent compound, and for “‘ sponging’’ plants I have
never found it excelled. I have also used it with excellent results on
260 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,
“bugey’’ vines. But like other patent insecticides it is much too costly
to use on a large scale.
No. 6.—Lime-wash or Lime-water.
This should be made of good fresh lime. I have twice seen this
applied to Peach and Nectarine for destroying the Brown Scale
(Lecanium persice). In both instances less than 50 per cent. of the
insects were destroyed. In applying this to the trees the operator
should wear gloves, as the caustic properties of the lime burn the
hands terribly.
No. 7.—Caustic Soda Wash.
This consists of the following ingredients :—
1 lb. ground caustic soda.
+ lb. pearl ash.
10 oz. soft soap.
10 gallons of water.
Apply at a temperature of 130° Fahrenheit.
This has been frequently recommended for dressing Peach and other
trees infested with scale. Having personally witnessed both the mixing
and application of this mixture, I can speak with certainty as to its effect
upon the Brown Peach Scale. In the winter of 1899 this mixture was
applied to a number of Peach trees (under glass) with an ordinary paint
brush. The result was fairly satisfactory, and, judging from the number
of females which appeared in the spring, I should estimate that about
60 per cent. of the insects were killed. The application certainly did
not appear to injure the trees; in fact one of the largest and best crops
of fruitwas grown. Seeing the enormous percentage of various alkalies
the preparation contains, it would certainly be unsafe to make an
annual application of this mixture, as it must in time prove fatal to
the health of the trees. Moreover it is a painful experience applying
it, and for these reasons I certainly do not approve of its general use.
No. 8.—Clay and Sulphur, or Cow Dung and Sulphur.
Such mixtures are absolutely useless against “ scale insects,” and clay
or cow dung in any form I have found most objectionable. I have so
frequently seen them used against the Brown Peach Scale that I am
quite confident of the results obtained, and from practical experience
I cannot too strongly condemn their use against insects of any kind.
MetuHops oF APPLYING THE INSECTICIDES.
In this country the application of insecticides against coccids is usually
performed with a brush or sponge, which is the most effectual plan, as it
gives decidedly the best results. But where large quantities of trees and
plants have to be dealt with, which is often the case, the applications
should be made with a syringe, or, as in the case of small plants, such as
Palms and Crotons, &c., they can be expeditiously treated by dipping
them in the mixture, care being taken to remove all the visible scale or
THE INJURIOUS SCALE INSECTS AND MEALY BUGS, &c. 261
bug with the fingers. The plants should then be carefully shaken and
laid on their sides to drain. This process is frequently adopted by large
erowers of plants for table decoration, such, for instance, as Palms and
Crotons. I have seen the process carried out by a competent and experi-
enced plant foreman, in whose hands the work was a complete success,
the insecticide used being a weak form of the “ Kerosene Kmulsion
No. 1,” but not exactly of the same proportions of soap and paraffin, the
exact proportions being as follows :—
+ pint paraffin.
+ lb. soft soap.
3 gallons of soft water.
The method of mixing is also different, and is done as follows: Place the
paraffin and soap together in a vessel, and with the hands or a stick very
thoroughly mix them together until there is no liquid paraffin left, after
which the bulk of water is added hot.
Sponging.
‘“* Gishurst’s Compound ”’ or soft soap is generally used for this purpose,
but the process can only be carried out on comparatively large, smooth-
leaved plants, such as Eucharis, Crotons, Palms, Camellias, &c. It is a
favourite and at the same time thorough method, and is very generally
adopted by horticulturists.
Brush Application.—For all wall-trained trees, such as Peaches,
Nectarines, Apples, Pears, &c., it is impossible to thoroughly apply a
dressing by any other means than a brush. It is truly a laborious process,
and entails a vast amount of time and patience, but with a good
insecticide the results are -satisfactory. It is obvious the branches
should be unwalled in order that they may be painted all round,
taking special care to get behind (7.e. between the branches and the wall),
as it is there the greatest number of scale accumulates. Where
supporting shreds are of necessity left, these should receive careful
attention.
Spraying.—When a large number of trees have to be treated, which,
fortunately, is rarely the case in England, or, as in large conservatories,
where tall Palms, Creepers, &c., are out of reach, the only chance of
applying an insecticide is with a spraying apparatus, such as a “ Stott”’
syringe or sprayer.
Dipping.—All that is necessary for this purpose is to provide a large
wooden vessel or tub capable of holding from 8 to 6 gallons of the wash.
The whole plant, minus the pot, is then plunged into the mixture.
In the foregoing remarks it will be seen I have referred only to three
patent insecticides, and, fearing it may be thought I might have selected
others of equal value, I may say I have not done so for the simple reason
that I have for the last few years had little or no opportunities for doing
so. But during the coming season I anticipate conducting a number of
experiments with all the leading insecticides, the results of which will
be laid before the Royal Horticultural Society on the occasion of my next
262 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
paper. Ifin the meantime the proprietors of any of the varicus com-
pounds would care to forward samples for testing purposes I should be
glad to receive them.
Both outdoor and greenhouse and conservatory work is usually
carried out in the winter months when other work is slack, and while
plants are more or less in a resting condition and can better resist the
action of the insecticides. But certain ‘‘ bug ”’ and other coccids increase
so rapidly as summer advances that plants require frequent attention,
which must necessarily be given wherever there is available help.
In spring and summer time dull or cloudy days should be selected for
the treatment of plants. Applications madein bright sunlight ‘ scorch”
and otherwise injure the foliage. Failing dull days, apply the insecticide
in the evening after the sun has gone down. And when tender plants
have been treated, follow the application a few hours later or the follow-
ing morning with a thorough syringing with cold water.
GENERAL REMARKS.
Unless you are thoroughly acquainted with the insecticide intended
for use, test it upon a part of the plant or plants to be treated, and watch
the result.
GROWTH OF THE FRUIT TRADE, 263
GROWTH OF THE FRUIT TRADE.
By Mr. Grorer Monro, V.M.H.
[Read October 24, 1899.]
I HAVE been asked by the Council to read a paper on the Growth of the
Fruit Trade in England, and I do not think I should be far wrong in
calling it the birth as well as growth, as up to recent years there has not
been anything worth calling a trade, apart from oranges, which I may
consider began to come to this country in quantity in 1860, when the
import duty was taken off. For some years there was little else in any
quantity, except our own orchard fruit, coming in as it ripened; the
remainder were what might be termed fancy articles, coming at irregular
times in small quantities. and there was nothing like a regular supply of
fruit all the year round until about twenty years ago, but from that time
it has steadily increased. Asthe supply was uncertain and intermittent, it
was of course very difficult to keep anything resembling a retail trade going,
and fruit shops were very few. When I came into the trade in 1871
there were only three fruiterers in the city, although several others used to
take shops for two or three months only, commencing at the end of June,
to sell strawberries, and keeping open as long as they could get anything
to sell. The West End was much the same, the greengrocer of that
time only buying choice fruit as he received orders, the mass of the trade
being done in the Centre Avenue, Covent Garden. There were only one
or two firms who attempted to do a fruit trade in the West End apart
from greengrocery, and one of these was Messrs. Mart & Co., Oxford
Street, and they did it in conjunction with their wine trade.
As oranges were followed by American apples, and, later on, by bananas
and pine-apples, so retail firms increased, and about 1880 the Haymarket
Stores started a fruit department, and others quickly followed on, until at
the present time there are fruit shops in every street, and it has become
so regular an article of food that all first-class grocers find it necessary
to have a green fruit department to keep pace with the times.
After this hasty review I.will give some idea of the increase in certain
fruits. 3
Oranges, I have already stated, began to come in quantity in 1860, and
were sold in Pudding Lane on arrival from St. Michael’s, Azores, Lisbon,
and Valencia, all places within easy reach of England. The St. Michael’s
were the best, but at the present time they have nearly died out, and
their place has been taken by pine-apples; but oranges now come from
almost every part of the world, following each other all the year round.
I have not many figures to bother you with, but, to indicate the
proportion of fruit exported from Spain to England compared with other
parts of the world, I find that in the winter of 1886-7, out of just over
one and a half million boxes of fruit, principally oranges, shipped from
Valencia, over one and a quarter million came to England; and last
winter, although now it is but one of many ports shipping fruit to this
264 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
country, the total was about four million packages, out of which England
took nearly three and a half million, making our consumption very
large compared with other countries, and coming now from Brazil, Florida, —
California, West Indies, Australia, Canary Islands, North Africa, Italy,
Malta, &c., and even from India.
Apples one may consider the next largest supply. Thirty years ago
there were very few beyond those grown in England, except some fancy
varieties from France and some of very inferior quality from Holland and
Germany. But soon after that time New York began to send New Town
Pippins, followed by other varieties; a few years afterwards Canada
followed, and then Nova Scotia, until the supply from those sources last
winter was 1,217,767 barrels.
With the advent of cool chambers Apples are now successfully brought
from California, Tasmania, and South Australia, so that we are never
without a full supply of fresh ripe fruit. The Australian, ripening as they
do at Christmas time, are very acceptable here, as other supplies get
short ; the quantity from these three centres, all coming in cool chambers,
now exceeds 300,000 cases.
Our own growth has at the same time considerably increased, and
shows signs of still doing so; but although on the whole English apples are
better than they used to be, there is still a large proportion only fit for
the jam pot or cider. Ina very carefully written article on Pomology
in last week’s Gardeners’ Chronicle the editor states that ‘‘ our growers
produce at once the finest and the worst samples.” I quite endorse that.
Pears have also increased tremendously, not so much from home
supply as imported. At one time they were only to be obtained in the
autumn, but France has found a ready market here for an ever-increasing
quantity, while California sends very large supplies in cool chambers,
commencing in August and keeping on till March. A few have
commenced to come from Cape Colony and Australia, and, as these arrive
during March and April, there is room for a trade to be done in them.
There are also many acres of English, and doubtless some of the
hardier varieties can be grown to pay, but I am of opinion that England
cannot compete with either France or California in growing the better-
class varieties.
Bananas are quite a recent addition, and itis marvellous how the
public generally have caught on to them. Twenty-five years ago the
only ones coming were imported from Madeira by Messrs. Mart & Company,
and ripened in their wine cellars, and when asked if I could sell them I
was very doubtful about it ; but eventually I gave them a trial, and as they
went all right imports were increased, other firms stepped in, until at the
present time they are quite a staple article in the fruit trade. The bulk
now come from the Canary Islands, the inhabitants there being induced
to take up the growth of bananas, tomatos, and potatos, owing to the
previous staple industry in cochineal for dyeing purposes failing, through
mineral dyes being introduced much cheaper. At the present time the
islands are simply market gardens, and the bulk of the produce comes
to England. During the year ending June last the number of bananas
imported from there was 783,418 bunches, while the total ten years ago
was 29,903 bunches.
GROWTH OF THE FRUIT TRADE. 265
There is also a company being formed to bring bananas in large
quantities from the West Indies ; if that succeeds we shall soon increase
the supply enormously.
Pine-apples.—Up till 1870 all those marketed fit for dessert were
English forced, mostly grown in private gardens, and, the quantity being
small, were very dear; but the orange trees in the Azores getting worn
out the growers turned their attention to the cultivation of pines, until they
have become plentiful and cheap nearly all the year round. 'Those coming
from the East Indies are used for preserving, as they do not arrive in fresh
enough condition to adorn a dinner table. The numbers now coming
from the Azores run into hundreds of thousands, as many as 20,000
coming at atime. It is very probable that they may soon come from
other sources. Growers in Florida and some other countries are very
anxious to find a market here for them, and, as cool chamber treatment
develops, it may be easily done, where now it is almost impossible.
Grapes have always been a favourite fruit, and trade in them has been
revolutionised by the enormous increase in the home-grown. ‘Thirty
years ago we had very few except the surplus of private places, and had
to depend principally on the Dutch Hamburghs coming in round baskets,
and the Lisbon Sweetwater through the autumn, and through the winter
those coming from Almeria in barrels. The Dutch are never seen now,
being quite superseded by Channel Island and English ; the Sweetwater
from Lisbon and the Almeria come in much larger quantities ; and of late
years many tons also come from Malaga, Denia, and Mercia, all packed
in cork dust, while cool chambers bring a fair quantity from Cape
Colony and a few from Australia. But with all the increase in imported
ones, the quantity of home-grown has gone up by leaps and bounds.
Thirty years ago there were none forced in Guernsey, and at only one place
in Jersey (Mr. Pond’s), but soon after that, one or two other people built
for early work in Jersey, and a great many in Guernsey put up lean-to’s
at the side of their dwelling-houses, but did not heat them. It was soon
found that the climate and soil suited the vine, and the growth has
developed marvellously in early and greenhouse grapes, but the air being
so charged with moisture in winter prevents growers keeping them
late. The next place to go into them largely for market was Worthing.
Twenty-five years ago there were only two or three small places; now
there are considerably over a hundred, the climate and soil there being also
found suitable, especially for early ones. Also about that time came the
great increase from Scotland, principally late varieties, as some six or
eight followed in the steps of Mr. Thomson, of Cloverford, and for many
years these all came to London and sold well; but the quantity grown
‘near here was steadily increasing, and, prices falling, caused all those
grown in Scotland to be sold locally, and at present more are sent there
from London than used to come from there. The quantity now grown
under glass in the Channel Islands and home counties runs into thousands
of tons, and covers the whole of the year. Of course the price has had
to suffer, until the margin of profit is very small, even on the best-managed
places, and with unsuitable houses or old vines they cannot possibly be
srown to pay. Another thing has to be studied, and that is, to take into
account the natural advantage of the different situations, and grow
266 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
early or late ones accordingly. Besides this great increase, there are
some hundreds of tons grown in Belgium, originally for the Paris market,
but, by being shut out of there by a prohibitive tariff, nearly all come to
London. To give some idea of the trade done in winter grapes, over’
thirty-four tons were sold by my firm in the week preceding last Christmas ;
this does not include any coming from the Channel Islands or Belgium,
or any sold by other salesmen. In addition to these we sold about six
tons in Manchester—roughly, forty tons of hothouse grapes in one week
by one firm. That this should be possible reflects great credit on those
enterprising growers who, in face of a constantly falling market, still
kept on producing good quality grapes at prices which everyone connected
with the trade said were impossible. It appears to be the opinion of a
great many horticulturists that growers for market do not study quality,
but grow for weight only. In the last issue of a gardening paper a well-
known writer stated this as an accepted fact: but I venture to call your
attention to the samples exhibited here to-day, which, I think, for quality
and finish will compare favourably with any grown in private places. Of
course, the market growers must study weight, but to get weight and
quality too,is where science slips in.
Outdoor-grown Sojt Fruits have also increased very much, the main
supply being grown in the home counties, strawberries, raspberries,
gooseberries, and currants covering thousands of acres, only a small
portion comparatively being used for dessert, the bulk going to the jam
maker, and this has led to many thousands of hands being employed in
an industry which scarcely existed twenty years ago.
The same can be said of stone fruit, principally plums, besides which
there are thousands of tons imported from France, Holland, Germany,
Spain, and Italy, as many as 20,000 packages of foreign greengages being
sold on our market alone in one day; beginning as they do from Italy
and Southern Europe and gradually working north, they cover some
months. A considerable quantity of very fine quality plums also comes
from California in cool chambers, while the Cape sent some very fine
samples of Japanese varieties, which, arriving in February last, made
long prices, and lead me to think we shall hear more of these in the future.
Peaches, Nectarines, Melons, and Figs are still a small trade compared
with many other fruits, but the quantity grownis larger every year, and
the time covered longer. We have peaches from the Cape in February,
and home-grown from March till November.
Figs commence to arrive from Guernsey in March, and last till the
end of October, while a good many fresh ones come from lialy through
September, October, and November.
Melons, home-grown, commence in March and continue till December,
the imported ones principally coming during the autumn.
There are many other fruits coming from abroad in small quantities,
such as mangos, custard apples, Avocado pears, grenadillos, and Chinese
lychee nuts, but except the latter there is very little demand, and the
trade does not show any signs of increase.
Forced strawberries are one of the fruits in which we need not fear
foreign competition, and a larger quantity is grown each year from
February to June as a first crop in houses devoted afterwards to
GROWTH OF THE FRUIT TRADE. 267
cucumbers and tomatos. Throughout May the quantity on our market
would average quite a ton daily, all morning-gathered, and put up in
half-pound or pound punnets.
Tomatos, from being quite a novelty twenty-five years ago, have
become a greater trade than any, and in nothing have our home growers
succeeded better in keeping pace with the foreigners than in these, the
quantity grown under glass alone being many thousands of tons, while in
suitable autumns a great many are ripened out of doors. We have
almost killed the tin trade in them, and those imported fresh have to be
the best varieties, well graded and packed, to sell at all. The only time
imported ones are likely to pay is from November till April, and as this
fits in with the season in the Canary Islands, they come during that
time by the shipload.
Tomatos, being a quick crop, have always been grown for a year or
two in houses planted with vines, and it is a recognised fact that giving
as they do a quick return, they have contributed largely to the increase
in the growth of grapes.
To show the increase of those coming from the Canary Islands: in
the year ending June 1889 the total number of packages was 5,617; the
year ending last June was 492,075, or about half a million bushels.
Distribution.—It will readily be seen that with all kinds of produce
crowding on us in such large quantities, it has not been an easy matter
to cope with it, especially the more perishable kinds ; and it has been, I
might say, my sole aim to find outlets. I have never had to trouble in
the least about supply, as I soon found that while a salesman could find
customers he would always be supplied with goods, and I am rather proud
of a fact which is almost unique, and that is, never having hadtoask a grower
to send tome. It has taken me all my time and energy to keep pace with
the supply, and it would not have been possible to have done this with-
out the constant increase of imported goods, which enabled fresh shops
to be opened and gave them something to sell all the year round, and so
establish themselves and form channels for home-grown supplies when
ready. Beyond these we have been able, by the reduced prices and more
constant supply, to push the trade amongst grocers and stores in all
parts of the kingdom.
Packing.—Another great help to the development of trade is care
used in grading and packing, and great credit is due to our growers of
hothouse produce for success in that direction. I cannot say as much
for growers of orchard fruit generally. It seems almost impossible to
make them realise the necessity of pleasing the eye. Quality is of course
an important feature, but it stands second in the fruit trade to appearance.
If a good fruit looks well the public will buy it and ask for it again ; but if
it does not look well they will not buy it at all. Foreigners have realised
this, and take no end of trouble to put fruit not only on the market, but
on the consumer’s table, in as perfect a condition as possible. They also
gerade well, knowing that some customers have a demand for best and
largest fruit, while others can do best with medium. By suiting both
they put more money in their own pockets and help to consolidate a
trade.
Transit.—Another great help to the growth of a trade in such
G
268 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
perishable articles is the improvement in all directions of the means of
transit. Not only can fruit be brought here from all parts of the world
in good condition, but the communication at home is totally different
from what it was. We are now in touch with all parts of the kingdom
within a few hours, although railway rates still leave something to be
desired.
The outlet is widening every year. At the present time we are send-
ing hothouse grapes daily to all parts of Scotland and Ireland, and weekly
to America and Sweden, while Germany, besides grapes and other fruits,
takes large quantities of hothouse cucumbers.
At one time our main supplies of these came from the Continent, but
we now have almost stopped those, and are able to serve all the foe
class cities on the Continent with much better ones than they can grow.
But one great blot on international trade still remains, and that is
the prohibitive tariffs maintained by the French Government. We take
in millions of pounds’ worth of fruit from them duty free, and they charge
at the rate of 2s. per lb. on hothouse grapes, and other fruit in proportion,
In conclusion I will draw your attention to the value of this trade as
a national industry, employing directly an immense number of hands,
and benefiting directly and indirectly many other trades. Scarcely an
industry can be mentioned that does not benefit in some way from this
enormous development. As an instance, one place in which nothing but
grapes, tomatos, and cucumbers are grown has 25} miles of hot-water
piping, besides boilers and fittings; many large growers have to build
cottages by the row to accommodate their employees, and one of the most
enterprising has found it worth his while to build an Institute, with mess-
room and cubicles attached, to accommodate some scores of single young
men.
If we look at the imports it is the same: those sending us goods from
the Canary Islands and the Cape have to get the wood for boxes from
Sweden and America, wood, wool, and paper from Germany, and nails
from France, so that it is not only a national but a successful inter-
national industry which has sprung up in so short a time. Beyond this,
it is a trade which no one need be ashamed to be connected with, as it is
the means of bringing Nature’s gifts within the reach of all, and all such
distribution of wholesome and health-giving food must be for the benefit
of the community at large.
OBSERVATIONS ON SOME OF THE PLANTS EXHIBITED. 269
OBSERVATIONS ON SOME OF THE PLANTS EXHIBITED.
By the Rev. Prof. G. HEnstow, M.A., V.M.H., &c.
[November 7, 1899.]
VIRESCENT ANEMONE.—Specimens of A. coronaria, flore pleno and
green, were sent by Miss Edmunds, of Wiscombe Park, Colyton. They
afforded an opportunity of explaining the foliaceous origin of flowers
and the tendency to revert to it, a phenomenon not infrequent during
the autumn, when vitality is lowered.
WHITE-FLOWERED Brconta.—The first exhibition of a white variety
of ‘Gloire de Lorraine’ was made by Mr. Forbes. Like the normal form
it was male; but like that, too, it may possibly bear female fruit as the
flowering declines.
Pear WirHin Prar.—Mr. Henslow explained this monstrous con-
dition of Pears, as several examples had been sent to the Society this
year. The flower was wanting, but a leaf-bud replaced it; and as inter-
nodes and leaves were formed these acquired the fleshy structure of
Pears, so that each internode resembled a Pear. Nothing but branching
fibro-vascular cords traversed the interior. He pointed out the difference
between a Pear and an Apple, in that the core being just at the end of
the stalk in the latter, the flesh of the Apple consisted of the basal parts
of the calyx ; but in the Pear the stalk for some distance below the core
was swollen as well, thereby imparting the elongated form to it.
Statice.—A fine group of Statices, exhibited by Mr. Low, illustrated
the removal of colour from the corolla—which was only occasionally
present, very small and white—to the calyx, which thus becomes the
attractive organ.
CIRRHOPETALUM REFRACTUM, a small Orchid with green sepals,
was interesting in having two sepals coherent, a feature also seen in
Cypripedium ; but in the former case the labellum was rudimentary, and
the elongated coherent sepals appeared to take its place, as providing a
resting-place for insects.
CHRYSANTHEMUM, QUILLED Form.—A remarkably fine variety of
this type furnished material for observations on the origin of the different
forms of flowers in this genus, and of the origin of sports. Mr. Henslow
called attention to the theory of M. Ghys, that, while multiplying indi-
viduals by parting the roots never gave rise to sports, he had observed
they frequently arise when cuttings are taken from a plant in full vigour.
His interpretation is that this disturbs the equilibrium in the plant, as
between absorption and evaporation, &c. It also explains why certain
kinds are much more sportive than others, because, being in great
demand, more cuttings are taken from them. Mr. Henslow hoped that
Chrysanthemum growers of this country would test the theory and record
G2
270 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL ‘SOCIETY.
their observations to see if they agreed with M. Ghys’ supposition. Asan
illustration of the effect of cutting a plant, he showed a specimen of an
Acacia, usually bearing phyllodes only, without compound blades, except
when as a seedling; but in the case in question a cutting had been made
and struck, when it suddenly bore complete compound leaves without
the usual flattened leaf-stalks or phyllodes.
CoLEWorRT x CABBAGE.—Mr. Wythes, of Sion House, exhibited a new
cross between Coleworts and the Cabbage, the object being to produce a
late and more compact form. For the Colewort, having its leaves
exposed, is liable to be cut by the frost; but by crossing it with the
Cabbage it acquires the cabbage form, is late in season, and so becomes
protected from being frozen. The varieties of Coleworts employed in the
cross were ‘ Rosette’ and ‘ Early Green.’
Fria. 115.—OponroaLossuM crispuM DapHNE. (Journal of Horticulture.)
FRUIT IN MONMOUTHSHIRE AND SOUTH WALES. 271
FRUIT IN MONMOUTHSHIRE: AND SOUTH WALES.
By Mr. Joun Basuaw,. F.R.H.S.
[Read November 21, 1899.]
SoutnH WALES, including Monmouthshire, is bounded on the north by
Montgomeryshire, on the west by St. George’s Channel, on the south
by the Bristol Channel, whilst its eastern boundary follows to a large
extent the course of the river Wye, the adjacent English counties being
Gloucestershire and Herefordshire. It is divided into seven counties, with
a total acreage of 3,058,632. The principal seaport towns are Cardiff,
Newport, and Swansea, from which a very large quantity of coal and iron
is annually exported. In the counties of Monmouthshire and Glamorgan-
shire we have what is known as the Great South Wales Coalfield : this is
fringed bya belt of limes one rock, and much of the land occupied by this
formation is characterised by bare rocks or crags, but the soil that is
formed by the decomposition of the rock is well known to support good
pasturage for sheep. The Coal Measures, which occupy so large an area
in South Wales, form an elevated tract intersected by deep valleys, and
from an agricultural point of view the soil in these mountainous districts
is poor. Red sandstone and marls with layers of magnesian limestone
are to be found to a very large extent in Monmouthshire and Glamorgan-
shire, whilst over the greater part of the Vale of Glamorgan the Lias
limestone extends, as it does also on the banks of the Ebbw and at
Liswerry, near Newport. Much of the soil in these districts is of a
strong loam, and very heavy crops of corn have been grown upon it.
Between Cardiff on the west and Chepstow on the east, bordering on the
Bristol Channel, and along the rivers Usk and Wye, there are very
extensive alluvial flats, or what is known locally as the Moors, which
furnish very rich tracts of pasture land.
The climate of South Wales differs materially from that of many parts
of England, and varies in itself considerably. In the mountainous districts
it is bleak; moderately mild in the vales and on the southern coast,
particularly in the far-famed Vale of Glamorgan. The average rainfall
is considerably higher: than in England, the wet season not being
confined to the winter months, for rains are frequent at all times of the
year.
The total area of orchards in Great Britain, according to the returns
issued by the Board of Agriculture for the present year, is 228,603 acres,
out of which cnly 6,515 are situated in Monmouthshire and South Wales,
but this does not include “ small fruits.” Of this acreage 4,035 are to be
found in the county of Monmouth ; the remaining 2,480 acres are dis-
tributed as follows: Breconshire 1,191, Radnorshire 689, Glamorgan-
shire 321, Carmarthenshire 158, Pembrokeshire 78, and Cardiganshire 43.
There is an increase on the year of 29 acres, 26 of which are put to the
credit of Monmouthshire. To those who are more intimately acquainted
with the larger fruit-growing districts of Great Britain, such as Kent
4
272, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Herefordshire, Worcestershire, and the western counties of England,
it may appear somewhat presumptuous on my part to describe fruit-
srowing as an industry in South Wales, especially when you remember
that until very recently little or nothing has been heard of fruit from
this (shall I say remote ?) part of Great Britain.
In September 1894 a very interesting paper was read by Mr. Pettigrew
on the Marquess of Bute’s vineyards at Castle Coch, in South Wales, the
only experiment of the kind which has been made in Great Britain
during the present century. You will also remember that in the year
1896 one of the finest collections of Fruit ever sent to a R.H.S. show at
the Crystal Palace came from Llanelly, Carmarthenshire, and was grown
by Major Bythway, to which the Gold Medal of the Fruiterers’ Company
was awarded, and only very recently the Society has had a grand collec-
tion of Apples and Pears, exhibited at the Drill Hall, from The Hendre,
near Monmouth, the seat of the Right Hon. Lord Llangattock, to which the
Society’s Gold Medal was awarded. I shall not refer to the collections
exhibited by myself on different occasions at the Society’s shows at the
Crystal Palace and at the Drill Hall, except that later on I may, if time
permit, describe the conditions, soil, &c., under which they were grown.
Nearly the whole of the fruit in Monmouthshire and other South
Wales counties is grown in what are commonly known as grass orchards.
These are in most cases situated in sheltered spots near to the homestead
to which they belong. There is no record of the time when fruit-growing
as an industry commenced, but from the general appearance of many of
the orchards it certainly dates back to one hundred years ago, and in some
cases to at least two hundred years. This refers more especially to the
Monmouth, Abergavenny, Chepstow, and Usk districts. On the moors or
alluvial fiats fruit trees are much shorter lived, and consequently orchards
have to be frequently renovated. This is caused by the damp nature of the
soil ; ditches, or what are more commonly known as “ reens,”’ take the place
of hedges. During the greater part of the year these reens contain
water, and in the winter months the surface of the ground will not be
more than two or three feet above its level; indeed it frequently happens
that during the spring tides many hundreds of acres are under water.
A great number of the farms in this district have orchards attached,
and in many cases they are several acres in extent. In preparing the
land the usual custom is to divide the ground intended to be planted into
ridges: this is done by cutting a grip on each side of the ridge, throwing
‘the soil taken out of the grip into the centre, and raising it almost into the
form of a miniature arch or half-moon; the trees are generally planted on
the surface, soil being carted from banks that have been accumulating for
many years by the sides of public roads, or from-what has been cast out
of the reens or ditches, to cover the roots. After properly staking, a good
dressing of stable or cow manure is placed on the surface round the tree,
and this repeated the following year, with the result of forcing the trees
into vigorous growth and also encouraging the fibrous roots to come to
the surface. It is often necessary to lay drain pipes or cut cross-grips to
more efficiently drain the land. Shelter has to be provided, and this is done
by planting the Common Willow, and in some cases the English Elm,
both of which grow very fast and soon form a belt sufficient to break the
FRUIT IN MONMOUTHSHIRE AND SOUTH WALES. 273
strong westerly gales, which in certain seasons of the year are very
prevalent.
Some people will probably ask, Is it possible to grow Apples under
such conditions? My answer is that frequently very heavy crops are grown,
equal in quality and size to any that I have seen in other parts of Great
Britain. One of the varieties that are grown in quantity in most of the
orchards in the district between Newport and Chepstow is ‘ King of the
Pippins,’ or what is known locally as ‘ Shropshire Pippin.’
It is well known from history that some 2,000 years ago the Romans
occupied this part of the country, one of their chief fortified cities being
Caerwent, situated on the main road from Newport to Chepstow, and
about twelve miles from the former town. Now within the walls of this
small but ancient city there are about 15 acres of orchard out of a total
of 45 acres, or one-third of the whole city. The trees are perfectly healthy
and although many of them are of great age they are still regularly
bearing heavy crops of fruit; the reason given for this by the present
tenant was that they were feeding upon the bones of the Romans. And
in one sense this is certainly true. For in many places amongst the
fruit trees are to be seen the ruins of the houses in which the Romans
lived. Extensive excavations have lately been made within a few yards
of the orchards, and almost beneath the shadow of the trees the founda-
tions of two large Roman villas have been unearthed. Much of the fruit
is used for making cider, but a large quantity is sent to the local markets,
the better varieties including ‘Coxes,’ ‘ Blenheims,’ ‘ Kings,’ and ‘ Ribstons.’
About two miles from Caerwent we come to Portskewett, near to which
is another ancient encampment, and here again is a very old orchard,
about 9 acres in extent, which is partly enclosed by a high wall. Many
of the trees are very large, and, when I saw them, were almost breaking
down with their heavy crop of well-coloured fruit. The soil here is good,
although not of great depth, the limestone in some places projecting
above the surface. Near by is to be seen one of the relics of the olden
times—a pair of stocks in perfect condition standing on the roadside close
to the entrance to the parish church.
Leaving Portskewett we come to Caldicot, and here I found a good
illustration of what can be done by honest industry. Some few years ago,
the fruit gardens were in a very rough condition, and the present owner
-who had never had any special training for fruit-growing, purchased a
quantity of Apple, Pear, and Plum trees, which were planted at sufficient
distances apart to allow the ground between to be filled with ‘“ smal]
fruits’ ; and in addition a plot has been set apart for growing Tomatos
in the open air, and last season the results were so satisfactory that he
intends to extend his fruit gardens.
On several occasions I have visited what is known as the Penhow and
Llandevaud districts. In the latter place large quantities of ‘ Shropshire
Prune’ Damsons are grown, chiefly in the hedges and on waste pieces of
land, and heavy crops of fruit are produced, which is a source of consider-
able profit to the cottagers and others. The soil here is shallow, but the
trees root down into the crevices of the limestone, which in some places
projects above the surface of the ground. No attempt is made to pro-
pagate by budding, &c., but the trees are all raised from suckers. On the
274 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
opposite side of the valley, and under what is known as the Wentwood
Forest, Cherries are grown in large quantities. The fruit is small, but
finds a ready sale in Newport and Cardiff, especially as they come in after
the better varieties are gone. The trees are very large, and bear fine
heavy crops of fruit. One of the growers told me that many times he
has gathered from 50 to 60 lb. without moving the ladder. The whole
of these Cherry trees are seedlings, and are said to be nearly two hundred
years old, and I have no reason to doubt it.
In Penhow there are several large orchards, most of the fruit being
grown for market. The favourite Apples are‘ King of Pippins’ and the old
‘Cissy.’ At one time great care was bestowed on these orchards, but
afterwards they were allowed to fall into a very dilapidated condition ;
lately, however, there has been a great improvement. The old and
broken-down trees have been removed and the vacancies have been
filled up. ,
We now cross the Wentwood ridge, and descend into the fertile valley
of the Usk. On each side of the river the soil is of a rich loam, whilst
most of the hilly land adjoining is heavy clay. Of the more important
orchards of this district, one on the Bertholly estate is about 5 acres
in extent. Many of the older trees are local varieties, whilst amongst those
recently planted are ‘ Bismarck,’ ‘ Ecklinville,’ ‘ Lord Derby,’ ‘ Newton
Wonder,’ and ‘ Warner’s King.’ In the same parish there are several other
orchards of which great care is taken, and this refers more especially to
those situated near to the village of Llantrissant. In one of these
nearly the whole of the trees were raised from seed by the father of the
present owner, and they have never been grafted ; and here my attention
was drawn to a very heavy crop of Russets, the total weight of which I
estimated to be over 10 cwt. on the one tree; and I have since been
informed that I was very much below the mark. On the opposite side
of the river, in the parish of Tredunnock, the trees are equally well
eared for. One case I should like to mention where the owner took me
to see his orchard. It is situated in a deep hollow, there being only one
narrow outlet. To this gentleman the trees were like children: no effort
was spared to keep them clean; vacancies, whenever they occurred, were
at once filled up; the ground was regularly manured with the scrapings
from the farmyard, and all animals dying from disease or accident were
buried there—the result being that the trees were laden with large and
well-coloured fruit. A similar case I discovered in Llanbaddock, near
Usk, at a farm called Pant y Cuckoo, or Cuckoo’s Hollow. Some two
years ago this old orchard was renovated at the expense of the landlord,
and after planting the trees, iron guards were sent to protect them ata
cost, I was told, of 18s. each—to take care of 2s.! Some of the best
specimens of Apples exhibited in the collection from Monmouthshire
to-day were gathered from those very trees.
Passing through the town of Usk, and taking the main road leading
to Abergavenny, we come to several orchards, the first at Trostrey farm,
in the occupation of Mr. Marfell. Here were excellent crops of ‘ Kings,’
‘Cox’s Orange,’ ‘Alexanders,’ and also the old ‘ Cat’s-head.’ Near the chain
bridge which spans the Usk, on each side of the river and also in the
parish of Goytrey, I found excellent crops of fruit. The ‘Blenheims,’
FRUIT IN MONMOUTHSHIRE AND SOUTH WALES. 275
‘ Cox’s Orange,’ ‘ King of Pippins,’ and many other varieties in the whole of
this district were very highly coloured. Most of the fruit is sold in the
Pontypool and Abergavenny markets. In some of these orchards there
is a marked improvement in the way in which they are kept, whilst
others are still in a very backward condition.
In the Raglan and Monmouth district I spent several days this
autumn, travelling over a hundred miles in different directions. The
first place I visited was Cwmcarvan (the meaning of the word cwm is a
“dingle’’); the whole of this place is well sheltered from the easterly
and westerly winds, the soil is of a stiffclay on the Red Sandstone. Many
years ago there appear to have been extensive orchards in this place, and
some attempts have been made to renovate them, but unfortunately the
young trees that have been planted to fill up the vacancies have not had
sufficient protection to prevent the cattle from rubbing against them and
in many cases breaking them down; yet, notwithstanding this rough
treatment, there were splendid crops of well-coloured fruit. The ‘ Blen-
heims’ were the best I have seen this season, whilst on the old ‘ Cissy ’
Fic. 116.—AppLe Cissy. (Jowrnal of Horticulture.)
trees the fruit was perfectly crimson in colour. I saw here for the first
time an apple called ‘ The Ten Commandments ’; there were several trees
of it. Hitherto I had only read of it in Dr. Hoge’s “ Fruit Manual.’’ Large
quantities of cider fruit are also grown here, many of the trees breaking
down with the weight of fruit. One of the varieties which appeared to
be a great favourite through the whole of the Monmouth district was
called the ‘ Potheer,’ and I was told that it was raised at a mill of that
name some short distance from Monmouth. It is considered to be an
improvement on what is known there as the ‘Belle Norman.’ The trees
276 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
are of straggling habit, but they bear enormous crops of fruit every
year, which frequently break the trees to pieces. Pear trees appear
to do well here; the trunk of one I measured was six feet in circum- :
ference four feet from the ground, and of ‘ Catillac’ I found some very
large specimen trees.
I have already referred to a local variety of Apple known as the
‘Cissy,’ and in a few places as the ‘Tampling.’ It may be interesting
to record that it was raised by a cottager named Tampling, who resided in
the village of Malpas, near Newport, about a hundred years ago. During
his lifetime he distributed grafts amongst his friends in different
parts of the county, and after his death a sister named Cissy occupied
the cottage, and the work of distribution continued until her death,
and thus it obtained the name of ‘ Cissy’s Apple,’ by which it is known
to this day. Some few years ago specimens of this Apple were exhibited
at some of the large fruit shows, when it was given the name of ‘ Mon-
mouthshire Beauty,’ a name to which our people have not taken kindly.
I am indebted for this information to Thomas Eboral Cooke, Esq., of
Newport, whose father knew Mr. Tampling personally. (Fig. 116.)
After leaving Cwmcarvan we pass through Dingestow and Mitcheltroy ;
the orchards here are well cared for, ‘ Blenheims ’ and‘ King of Pippins’ (or,
as it is known locally, ‘Orange Pearmain ’) are grown in large quantities.
Some of the farmers here have a much better system of gathering and
marketing their fruit, the result being that much better prices are
obtained. On the banks of the Trothy, and within a short distance of
Troy House, I visited an orchard situated in a well-sheltered hollow: the
soil was of a deep rich loam. To a question which I put to the aged
farmer, a very intelligent man, as to some of the trees I saw, he replied that
they could not be less than two hundred years old, for when he first
knew them they were quite as large as they arenow. Some of the trunks of
the Pear trees were at least eight feet in circumference. I need hardly
add that they were very common varieties, and that little care was taken
in gathering the fruit, most of it being shaken from the trees, with the
result that it was much bruised, and only realised a very low price in the
market.
I will now refer to a very interesting experiment which has been made
near by, and which should be an object-lesson to the inhabitants in this
district. Three years ago about half an acre of ground was planted with
the better varieties of culinary and dessert Apples and a few Pears; the
trees were nearly all on dwarfing stocks, the ground between being
cultivated and regularly cropped with vegetables. Lime and stable
manure is used, and this year at least 75 per cent. of the trees bore heavy
crops of fruit, one dish of ‘Newton Wonder’ taking the champion prize in
the Monmouth Fruit Show.
I afterwards visited the Trelleck, Llanishen, and Llansoy districts.
At the two latter places fruit-growing is considered one of the best and
most profitable investments on the farm. Several of the orchards have
been recently renovated, and the young trees are well protected and
manured. Here I found a large number of ‘ Broad Eye’ Pippins, or what
is known locally as the ‘ Kentish Pippin’; ‘ Blenheims’ and ‘ Kings’ are also
srown in quantity. In one of the orchards in this place I was somewhat
FRUIT IN MONMOUTHSHIRE AND SOUTH WALES. PAL bal
amused at a remark made by a farmer in reply to a question as to the
name of one of the trees which was loaded with Apples. He said, ‘ We
call that ‘The Parson,’ sir, for until about ten years ago that tree never
had an Apple on it, but I put up a small shed near by for a coit to shelter
in in the winter, and the whole of the manure from that shed was thrown
under that tree, and ever since it has borne heavy crops of fruit.’
Evidently the farmer thought it paid better to feed the parson than to
starve him, for the lesson he learned by observing the result of manuring
this one tree was put into practice throughout the whole of his orchard,
and I have never seen a more healthy or cleaner lot of trees. Before I
pass on to describe what I saw in other places I feel that I must say a
word about the large number of cottages, well built, and gardens formerly
well stocked with fruit trees that are now fast falling into ruins. Through
the depression in agriculture, very few men are now regularly employed
on the farms, the result being that they have left the country for the
more populous districts and large towns.
Monmouth and the surrounding district is one of the prettiest parts of
the county. About six miles from the town we come to the Hendre, the
seat of Lord Llangattock. The fruit gardens were laid out in the year
1893 under the superintendence of Mr. Thomas Coomber, and are about
two acres in extent. The soil is stiff clay and, underneath, blue marl.
Previous to laying it out as fruit gardens it was pasture land, and before
planting, the whole of it was trenched and divided into squares. The
lower part is devoted to the different kinds of small fruit ; adjoming and
above are the plantations of Pears and Plums, the whole of which, in-
cluding the small fruit, is enclosed and covered over with wire netting to
the height of 8 feet. Most of the varieties of Plums were bearing
_ very heavy crops, many of them weighted to the ground; amongst
others I noticed the ‘Czar,’ ‘Early Prolific, ‘ Karly Trans-
parent,’ ‘Denniston’s Superb,’ ‘Jeffersons,’ ‘ Kirks,’ ‘Grand Duke,’
‘Monarch,’ ‘ Oulin’s Golden Gage,’ ‘Pond’s Seedling,’ and ‘ Victoria.’
The Pears included most of the leading varieties, and many of them were
carrying good crops of fruit. The Apples are on the upper side of the
gardens, and are enclosed with wire netting. The trees are planted 12 by
10 feet apart, and it is difficult to find words to describe the magnificent
crop of fruit. The whole of the trees are in pyramid form and are
well shaped; up to the present time the pruning has been done by Mr.
Coomber personally. During the latter part of the summer the lateral
shoots are taken out, to enable the fruit buds for the coming year to
develop and ripen, the leading shoots only being shortened in the winter
months. The ground between the trees is cultivated and kept free from
weeds by continually stirring the surface ; but no manure of any kind has
ever been applied, not even when they were planted, and yet the branches
of nearly every tree were laden with large and well-coloured fruits. Some
of the best varieties were ‘American Mother,’ ‘ Bismarck,’ ‘ Bramleys,’
‘Belle du Pontoise,’ ‘Cox’s Orange,’ ‘ Gascoyne’s Scarlet,’ ‘ Lord Derby,’
‘Liane’s Prince Albert,’ ‘Peasgoods,’ ‘Bauman’s Reinette,’ ‘ Tvler’s
Kernel,’ ‘ Wellington,’ ‘ Newton Wonder,’ ‘ Ribstons,’ and ‘ Worcester
Pearmain.’ The fruit trees on the walls in the kitchen garden and the
whole of the grounds are a credit to the genial and kindly-hearted head
gardener.
278 JOURNAL. OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
The next place I visited was Llantillio, where to my mind the
pruning of the trees had been done far too hardly, with the result of a
fine crop of leaves but a small one of fruit. Many people, I think,.
prune their fruit trees too closely, for the sake of securing an effective-
looking tree, whereas the true object to be aimed at should be an effective-
bearing one, and it requires far more than an ordinary amount of
patience, skill, and perseverance to combine the iwo effects in one and
the same tree.
I next visited Brynderi, which is in a somewhat exposed position,
especially in the winter months. In the kitchen garden my attention
was drawn to several Apple and Pear trees upon which experiments had
been made in root pruning, with the result that nearly the whole of the
trees were dead. They had apparently been lifted and the soil entirely
shaken out of the roots, which had then been shortened with a chopper.
There are different methods of root pruning, and this had evidently not
been one of the best. On the southern side of the hill the orchard or
standard trees appear to have fared better, and many of them were carry-
ing heavy crops of fruit. After this I went to Crossash, and thence to the
top of Skenfrith Valley: this is very close to the borders of Hereford-
shire. And here I must pause, for words fail me when I attempt to
describe what I saw in this beautiful valley. On one side of the road,
and often on both sides, the orchards extended for a distance of about
two miles, laden with crimson and golden fruit. Hundreds of trees had
to be propped to prevent their breaking with the enormous weight of
fruit. Much of the fruit was used for making cider, especially at the
upper end of the valley, whilst lower down, nearer the river Monnow,
large quantities of the better varieties were grown.
The last place I visited in this district was Hilston Court, which is in
a somewhat exposed situation. The gardens are surrounded by a high
wall. Here I found a large number of aged specimens of dwarf Apple and
Pear trees, many of which, the gardener assured me, were over a hundred
years old. Some of them, especially the Pears, were bearing heavy crops.
In the grass orchard I found some of the finest fruit of ‘ Yorkshire Beauty ’
Apple I have seen this year.
I next visited the gardens belonging to the Right Hon. Lord Tredegar
at Tredegar Park, near Newport, where the soil is not so favourable for
fruit culture as in other parts ofthe county. Some years ago nearly
the whole of the trees in these gardens were standards worked on the
free stock, and these, rooting down into the gravelly subsoil, became
cankered. Many of them have been removed, and young trees worked
on the dwarfing stock have taken their place. The present gardener,
Mr. Bone, has at considerable trouble carted a large quantity of red
loam on to the fruit borders, and lifted the dwarf trees to a much higher
level, for the purpose of keeping the roots from the gravelly subsoil, and
this year some excellent fruit has been grown, some of which is exhibited
to-day. Ido not wish to speak of my own orchards, except just to say
that most of my permanent trees are on the dwarfing stock. The whole
of the ground is cultivated and kept free from weeds. The soil is of a
good loam, in one part approaching to red clay. The trees are vigorous
in growth and bear good crops of fruit. ‘ Bismarck’ and ‘ Lane’s Prince
FRUIT IN MONMOUTHSHIRE AND SOUTH WALES. 279
Albert’ do remarkably well, the success being much greater on the
Paradise stock than on the Crab.
One of the things which struck me very forcibly in the remote and
out-of-the-way parts of the country was the difficulty of finding a ready
sale for the fruit, and also the want of a better method of gathering and
packing for market. I have thought that possibly something might be
done to remedy this state of things by establishing a good fruit market
in one or more of the largest towns, and also by encouraging the farmers
to grade and pack their fruit in such a way that it would find a more
ready sale. At the present time the greater part is sold to dealers, who
go round the farms at gathering time and generally purchase the whole
of the crop for alump sum. This does not apply to the districts near to
good markets ; in these places growers take a few hampers regularly as
long as the fruit lasts, and retail them in small quantities to their
customers.
A great deal of the success of fruit-growing in Monmouthshire is
due to the kindly feeling existing between landlord and tenant. Of
nearly the whole of the owners of large estates it can be said that they
dwell amongst their own people, and no effort is spared to make the
tenants comfortable in their homesteads, On nearly every estate trees are
supplied to the tenants, the only condition being that they should take
care of them. One of the best of landlords that it is possible to find we
have in the Right Hon. Lord Tredegar, a name that is honoured
wherever it is known; in the Monmouth district, too, we have the Right
Hon. Lord Llangattock, another splendid specimen of the nobility of this
country. Nearly the whole of the land is let on yearly tenancy, and the
same families have been known to occupy farms to the fourth generation.
There are two names connected with fruit-growing in the county
which I ought to mention, the first that of Pillinger, nurseryman, of
Chepstow, whose business dates back to the year 1779, and is at the present
time carried on by a member of the family; and that of James Sanders,
of Abergavenny, which also dates back about ahundred years. The present
proprietor is Mr. Phillip Shaw, who has kindly supplied me with much
information. There is not the slightestdoubt but that many of the larger
and better of the old orchards were planted by these firms.
Much of the good work in the past, too, can be traced to a better class
of agricultural labourer, who was formerly to be found in country
districts, and it is surprising what an amount of work such men have
done. In some places I have found traces of miniature nurseries, where
the crab stocks raised from the woods have been planted aud grafted with
the varieties which best succeed in the neighbourhood. Many large
orchards have been planted and kept up in this way. I remember one
man whom I knew many years ago: he was only a farm labourer, whose
ordinary clothing was a smock frock, and yet there are several large
orchards which owe their origin to this man.
At the present time much interest has been taken by the Technical
Instruction Committee of the County Council in endeavouring to improve
the state of things in the county and throughout the whole of South
Wales. Instruction in the planting, pruning, and general management of
fruit trees is given in nearly all the villages, and during the past two
280 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
seasons lectures and demonstrations in cider-making have been delivered
in many places.
I have already referred to one or more of the local varieties of Apples,
but there are many others, some of which may be heard of at some future
date. One that is only known in the district where I live is very similar
to ‘Bismarck.’ Another (and I do not think anyone can beai this for a
name) is called ‘ Afal bach coch y Vandra,’ or ‘ The little red Apple of the =
Vandra.’ It isa very heavy-cropping variety, butits best recommendation
is its long-keeping qualities.
Before bringing my paper to a close I should like to add a word or so
as to the filling up of vacancies or the renovation of old orchards. I know
this is contrary to the advice given by some, but I want you to remember
that we live in the hilly districts of South Wales, and that we have not, as
you have in many parts of England, thousands of acres of level country
suitable for the formation of fruit plantations. The sites chosen by our
forefathers have been the very best on the holding, especially with regard to
soil and shelter. I consider it far better in sucha case to go to the expense
of carting fresh soil to give the trees a good start, than to lay out an
altogether new orchard in a far more exposed situation where the soil
may not be so suitable. For many years I have carefully marked the
results of such renovations, and I have no hesitation in saying that where
the work has been done well such results have been quite satisfactory.
y
OBSERVATIONS ON SOME OF THE PLANTS EXHIBITED. 281
OBSERVATIONS ON SOME OF THE PLANTS EXHIBITED.
By the Rev. Professor G. Henstow, M.A., V.M.H., &c.
(Delivered December 5, 1899.|
Retrnospora.—Mr. Henslow drew attention to a large collection of
Conifers exhibited by Mr. Russell. With regard to Retinosporas, botanists
had not agreed as to their affinities. Bentham and Hooker included
Retinospora under Chamecyparis (this being a section of T’huya), because
the seeds were usually two at the base of each scale, and not many as in
the Cypress. Others would refer it to Cupressus, because the fruit (a
‘“ oalbulus”’) was globular, and not ovoid or elongated asin Thuya. The
numerous varieties are referable to two species, natives of Japan, viz.
R. obtusa and FR. pisifera, and are remarkable for dimorphic foliage. In
the younger state, 7.e. as appearing first on seedlings, the leaves are less
adherent, and more pointed or spinescent. In the later stage the basal
part of the leaf is adherent for a greater length, while the apex is short
and obtuse. This latter condition gives a resemblance to a Club Moss,
hence the specific name Lycopodioides. The more pointed leaf resembles
that of a Heath, and has suggested the specific name Hricoides. The
origin or cause of these two types of leaf appears to be climatal, since
analogous forms appear in many different plants growing in such condi-
tions as tend to arrest development of the foliage. The Club Moss type
is seen in various plants of arctic, antarctic, alpine, and desert regions.
One of the most instructive is the genus Veronica in New Zealand,
species of which on high elevations assume precisely similar forms of
foliage.
Under cultivation in good soil, and in our milder and moister
climate, the arresting conditions are non-existent. The foliage, there-
fore, often tends to assume its more primitive form. Thus in
Retinospora and Juniperus the minute leaves become replaced by the
longer pointed form; while in the Azores Juniperus brevifolia has leaves
like those of the Yew. Veronica cupressoides sometimes acquires a lobed
herbaceous type of leaf under cultivation.
Yews.—Mr. Henslow compared the ordinary form of this tree bearing
horizontal boughs and leaves with that of the Irish or fastigiate variety,
on the branches of which, as they are erect, the leaves are dispersed all
round, and are more or less erect also. In both cases the object
gained is to acquire the best possible directions to receive the incident
light. The fastigiate form is characteristic of the Cypress, Lombardy
Poplar, and many other trees, of which the original type has horizontal
and spreading branches. In order to distribute the leaves horizontally two
methods are adopted. In the common Laurel, for example, the leaves
issue in two ranks (distichous) from the branch which extends horizon-
tally; but if a shoot appear on the upper part of the bush and grow up
vertically, then the leaves will be in five ranks (pentastichous). In the
282 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Irish Yew they are in eight ranks; but in the Common Yew, instead of
assuming the distichous type, the leaves are simply twisted at the base so
as to miske them all lie flat in the same horizontal plane, thereby imitating
the true distichous arrangement.
Ancrz=cum Humstotu.—This Orchid from Madagascar has pro-
duced a new variety, exhibited by Mr. Sander, called maximum, remarkable
for its broad labellum. The genus contains the species sesquipedale,
remarkable for the extraordinary length of the spur, which is usually
upwards of a foot in length, though perhaps not reaching “a foot and a
half,”’ as the specific name implies. When Mr. Darwin examined it in
reference to the insect fertilisation of Orchids, he said there must be some
moth with a proboscis of corresponding length. This has since then been
found.
CHRYSANTHEMUM FLoweERS.—A small yellow-flowered variety was
compared with one having a very large white flower. Mr: Henslow
observed that this plant appears capable of acquiring a far larger flower
when compared with the original wild type—about the size of a shillmg—
than any other garden plant. Though itis true that the enormous sizeis
obtained by removing all the other flower buds from the stem which
bears it, yet in Tulips, for example, the bulbs bear only one flower, but
this plant has never acquired a proportionally large flower when compared
with that of wild Tulips.
Satstry.—Large roots of this plant were exhibited. It is a native of
Greece, Italy, and Algeria, but is often naturalised. It bears large purple
flowers. Like our common species, the yellow-fiowered Goat’s-beard, it
has a feathery or “ plumose”’ pappus, not a “pilose” or one of simple
hairs as in the Dandelion. It was more cultivated a century or two ago
than at the present time. It is sometimes confounded with Scorzonera
(S. hispanica), which the root resembles; but this latter has a brown
skin, which gives the name écorce noire in French and scorzonera in
Spain. It is common in Spain, South France, and Germany to the
Caucasus. It has been cultivated for about two hundred years.
POTATO-GROWING EXPERIMENTS. 283
POTATO-GROWING EXPERIMENTS,
With SpeciAL REFERENCE to SEEDING and MANURING.
By Mr. Jamzs 8. Gorpon, B.Sce., F.L.8., of the Horticultural School,
Holmes Chapel.
THE potato is one of the most profitable crops which can be grown at
the present time, even although prices were much lower than they have
been during the past few years, and as this crop is so important through-
out England—especially in Cheshire, which occupied fourth place in 1899 for
crowing the largest area of potatos in the United Kingdom, viz. 26,125 acres
—the Cheshire County Council in their experimental work at the Agri-
cultural and Horticultural School, Holmes Chapel, have given syecial
attention to the potato crop during the last four years. This experimental
work is being carried on entirely with a view of benefiting the agri-
cultural and horticultural community, and although the amount ex-
pended in carrying on this class of work throughout England is very
small, still we meet with people who seem to think the results gained are
worse than useless, and that the money is wasted; but we are prepared
to show that this is not the case. If we take potatos and look over the
crop returns published by the Board of Agriculture for 1899, we find there
were 387,715 acres in potatos in England last year, and the average
yleld was 5°81 tons per acre. Now if the various experiments with
potatos throughout this country only enabled farmers to increase
this yield one ton per acre—and this is quite possible—it would mean
an increase of 387,715 tons in one year, which, if sold at the
present marketable price, viz. £3 per ton, would realise £1,1638,145, or
ten times more than the whole amount spent upon agricultural education
and experimental work throughout England. Many will at once say,
‘“‘Ts such a gain possible ?’’ and in reply we can give our experience on
the Agricultural School Farmin Cheshire. In 1896 our average return for
the potato crop per acre was £45; in 1897, £52 ; and in 1898, £60. We
cannot yet give last year’s results, as the potatos are not all disposed of, but
in 1898 the average yield was 15 tons per acre, and the average price £4
per ton. From these results we feel certain that the average yield of
potatos throughout the United Kingdom could easily be increased at least
one ton per acre.
The object of these experiments is to try to show how this increase
can be obtained. In growing a crop there are three factors which must
be considered, over which we can exercise a good deal of control, and upon
them our results mainly depend. We will name these in their order of
importance: (1) Seed; (2) texture or mechanical condition of the soil;
(3) manures. With two ofthese factors we have been carrying out experi-
ments, as upon them our success or failure largely depends.
Seed is the most important factor, because if the seed is unsound
or weak one cannot expect a good crop, no matter how fine the tilth or
H
284 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
mechanical condition is, nor what manures one may apply, or in what
quantities.
Now there are a few points connected with seed well worth con-
sidering :—
(a) New varieties generally do much better than old varieties: they
are stronger in growth, producing broader leaves and thicker haulms;
they are less hable to be attacked by disease, and better able to withstand |
frost. But as these new varieties become older they are almost certain to
degenerate. The reason is quite simple. A potato multiplies in two
. ways: (1) By seed, or sexually ; (2) by tubers, or asexually ; and the latter
way is the more common method by which the potato crop is reproduced.
Professor Johnson says * “that it is a generally accepted principle in
‘biology that the possession of sexuality is a sign of vigour; that a plant
possessing male and female organs, which results in the production of
fruit and seeds, is more likely to maintain its tone than a plant which
has no fruit or seeds and reproduces itself vegetatively.’’ This is the case
with the potato; and the cause of rapid degeneration in many varieties
can be explained by this repeated vegetative reproduction, that is, by
means of tubers. We have frequently noticed that the variety which has
no sexual organs or produces no flowers is much more likely to degenerate
rapidly than those which produce flowers or those of more vigorous
erowth.
By hybridising or crossing two varieties we introduce new varieties:
these are more vigorous, owing to the introduction of new protoplasm.
New varieties cannot be raised vegetatively, that is, by tubers.
(b) It is very important that the seed should come from a more
northerly district or from a colder climate, because a plant brought from
a cold region to a milder or warmer climate will be more vigorous in
growth, hardier, and better able to withstand frost and disease than those
brought from a warmer climate. But from experiments carried out at
Holmes Chapel we find that seed potatos brought from Scotland are from
ten to fourteen days later in sprouting and ripening than seed from the
South of England; therefore we should say, if a grower wants to have
potatos earlier than those of his own district, he should go south for seed,
but if a heavy crop is wanted and early maturity is of no importance, one
should certainly procure seed from the north.
(c) The soil on which the seed has been grown is another point
worthy of attention. The seed should be procured from soil as different as
possible in composition and texture from that upon which it is intended
to plant the tubers. If the soilis sandy, we would procure the seed from
heavy clay land, from peat or alluvial soils; if, on the other hand, the soil
is heavy, the seed should be procured from sandy land or from peat. The
greater the difference in soils, the better will the results be.
(d) The size of seed or tubers planted influences the crop to a
wonderful extent; but we intend to refer to this point later on.
(ec) The tubers selected must be sound, free from all traces of disease ;
those varieties must be chosen which are the best disease resisters, with
shallow eyes, rough skin, and white in flesh and skin, as these take best
in the market, also those which form a good soapy lather when cut in
* See Report of the Conference and Exhibition of the Tercentenary of the Potato.
POTATO-GROWING EXPERIMENTS. 985
two and the two cut surfaces are rubbed together, as this denotes richness
in starch, and those rich in starch are always good cookers.
The next factor in importance is tilth. Potatos require a loose free-
working soil, containing plenty of organic matter. By having the soil
loose and well tilled we increase the root area of the plant, supplying it
with food, and thus ensuring a vigorous plant growth. We think very
often the land is not sufficiently cultivated both before and after the crop
is planted. Frequent cultivation until the haulms almost close across
the drills invariably gives good results, except in the case of early potatos,
where the chief object is to check growth, and hasten maturity.
The last time the potatos are moulded, the soil should be put up on
the drills as high as possible, in order to have no open space on the crest
of the drills and to have them quite taper or steep: this is to prevent
disease from attacking the tubers, because if the drills are open on the top,
the spores are sure to drop off the leaves on the cleft in the drills and
are washed down to the tubers by rain. We carried out an experi-
ment in 1897 with high and shallow moulding, and found 25 per cent.
more diseased tubers after the shallow than the high moulding. Ex-
periments carried out by Prof. Carroll, of the Albert Model Farm, Glasnevin,
seem to prove that the potato disease reaches the tubers from without.
In 1892 this experiment was carried out at three stations, with the same
variety of potato and upon similar lines. Prof. Carroll says: * A portion
of ground upon which these potatos were growing was covered beneath
the potato stems and leaves with a layer of cotton wool. This cotton
wool was carefully placed around the stems, and every means was used
to have the ground perfectly covered with it, with a view to filtering out
the spores that might fall off the leaves upon the ground. The cotton
wool was put on in June, before any sign of disease was noticeable.
Disease appeared in July, and the leaves of the potato plants were in each
case badly affected.
Upon raising the potatos in October, the following results were
noticed :— |
Albert Model Farm, Glasnevin.
Potatos where ground was covered with cotton wool.
Sound tubers ; : 75 tubers.
Diseased : : ‘ nil.
Potatos where ground was uncovered.
Sound tubers ; : 40 tubers.
Diseased : : : OO ios
Garryhili.
Potatos where ground was covered with cotton wool.
Sound tubers : : 95
Diseased ‘ é : nal
Uncovered ground.
Sound tubers esol
Diseased A : : 15
* See Report on Experiments in Checking Potato Disease in the United
Kingdom,
published by the Board of Agriculture, 1893. #
H 2
285 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Munster School Farm.
Covered ground.
Sound tubers : : 95
Diseased : : 3 nil.
Uncovered ground.
Sound tubers : 5 76
Diseased : : - 15
If the soil is not thoroughly stirred and the drills loose, with plenty of
soil on the top, the tubers will when expanding force their way to the
surface, in the direction of least resistance, and many of the tubers
will be exposed to the ight and become green or sunburnt, and thus
unmarketable except for seed.
Organic matter in a soil is of the greatest importance, because it helps
to conserve moisture and thus supplies the plants with water; it also
keeps soils free and open and prevents them from becoming hard and
unworkable. In a wet season it promotes drainage.
We will now take up the results obtained from the experiments at
Holmes Chapei. The first portion of the work consisted in testing nearly
all the new varieties introduced, in order to ascertain the yield and main
characters of each variety. This experiment is carried out with each
variety for three years, in plots 21 yards long by # yard wide. Those
varieties which are promising are then selected and planted on another
set of plots one-twentieth of an agre in siz2, and the next year they are
planted on larger plots half an acre in area: by this method we can
thoroughly test each variety, and we find they vary very much in yield.
This year the minimum yield on the small plots from 7 lb. of seed in
the case of Second Karly Rounds was 40 lb., the maximum yield on the
same sized plot with another variety being 194 1b., or almost five times
this yield. :
In the case of First Early Kidneys, the heaviest yield was 133 lb., and
the smallest was 22 lb., or only one-sixth of the yield. This shows
clearly the vast difference in yield in different varieties.
The second point was to test whole sets versus cut sets. This is a
question which has caused a considerable amount of controversy; and even
yet we find people who are not decided about which is the better to plant.
In some districts in the United Kingdom only cut sets are ever planted ;
in other districts we find nothing but whole sets planted. It would be
quite an easy matter to prove that cut sets are better, and equally as easy
to prove the opposite. It depends upon several conditions :—
1. The variety of potato. White-blossomed varieties are usually soft
and much more easily injured, and therefore likely to miss when cut ; but
coloured-blossomed varieties stand cutting well.
2. Varieties which produce usually only one or two sprouts, that is
haulms, are much more liable to miss than those which produce many
sprouts or haulms.
3. If the sets are cut thin and weak from small tubers they will only
produce puny buds and stunted plants, and if not very carefully treated
POTATO-GROWING EXPERIMENTS. 287
after being cut it is almost certain that there will be a large number of
blanks where they are planted.
The tubers selected in this experiment were large ones, and were cut
into two or three sets, two eyes being left in the rose end of each set.
The sets were cut from eight to ten days before planting, and the cut
surface of each set was dusted over with air-slaked lime, in order to allow
a crust to form to prevent the sap from exuding and the set shrinking.
The sets were then put into potato-sprouting boxes, and not too thickly
packed together, in order to prevent them from heating, as this is frequently
the cause of failure in cut sets. The whole sets planted were dressed
over 14 inch riddle, and the large ones were removed.
This experiment was carried out with five varieties, as shown in
Table 1.
TABLE No. 1.
Cut SEets versus WHOLE SETS.
Yield per. acre
Variety Flower —|——
Saleable | Small Diseased Total
TGs cwr. | cwr. Ko
‘Scottish Triumph’. .cutsets . Coloured) 14 2 Bi)! a) ae! 16 6
- é . . whole sets fs 13 12 | 2300") 248 15 13
“Sutton’s Reliance’. .cutsets . sn ip 136 145 Parag fe pee ee nce! Fe:
- x . » whole sets 59 Pies) | 26 — 13 15
s@halienge? ~) 2°. eut.sets- + os a OES 25 — bd bee
i 4) oe 2.2 whole sets is 9 13 oly he 114
‘British Queen’. . .cutsets .| White gota 40 | — 15 14
xf eta se ss « WHOLE SES! | 6 162 Ree ese OE EN eT
‘Hough Giant’ or ‘Motor’ cut sets. Coloured 12 12 9 13 13 14
ss At ‘ . whole sets % b =e 19 9 5) 14 13
AVERAGE YIELD OF THESE FIvE VARIETIES, 1899.
Saleable Small | Diseased | Total
Cut sets Whole sets Cut sets Wholesets | -Cut sets W hole sets Cut sets Whole sets
T.- C. T. °C. CWT. CWT. | CWT. CWT. ToeCe toy (85
12 15 13. 3 26 24 | 5 | 5 yada fb 14 12
In the five trials of cut sets versws whole sets three cases show that
cut sets prcduced the heaviest yield of saleable potatos, and, in the other
two, whole sets gave the best results in both total quantity and saleable
potatos; but if the average of the five varieties is taken, it shows that
cut sets produced 12 tons 15 cwt. saleable potatos, and whole sets
13 tons 3 ewt., or a difference of 8 cwt. in favour of whole sets; also
that cut sets produced rather more small potatos; but it will be noticed
that in this trial there was a white-flowered variety, viz. ‘ British Queen,’
and also one which prcduced very few buds, viz. ‘ Hough Giant.’ If they
288 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
had all been coloured varieties the gain would probably have been in fayour
of cut sets.
TABLE No. 2.
Cut SEets versus WHOLE SETs.
Average for four years.
| l
| Saleable | Small Diseased Total
Cut Whole Cut Whole Cut | Whole’ Cut Whole
sets sets sets sets sets | sets sets sets
pe T. Cc. | cwr CWT cwr cwr TT Cle ee
Average for 1896 . ., 11 4) 12 6 tf 15 = 1 | 12 12st
1997 ... 2, | seta 70 31 19 22 24 14-7 (213 3S
1899 371164071416) (S 13 15 4 4 16 47" 2
1899.2. 2y) 42 atSF) 13:3 26 24 5 5 14. 6*| 4s
Average for 4 years . 1218 13 7) 19 18 8 Ss 14 5 1414
Inerease - ~~. « — 0 9 ft Be Sil = — = 0 9
Now if we look at the next Table, No. 2, which shows the average
results of sixteen trials during the last four years with eight varieties,
we will see that whole sets give slightly better results, with an increase of
9 ewt. of saleable potatos per acre. From this experiment the conclu-
sion can be drawn that there seems to be very little difference between —
planting whole and cut sets, but if anything the average results of the
last four years are in favour of whole sets.
The third point was :—
To try the effect of different-sized sets, the object being to see
which is the most profitable size to plant, and if it is wise to cut small —
sets.
In each case the same variety of potato was planted, viz. ‘ Maincrop,
and the ;'; of an acre was weighed. The sets were passed through
riddles of different-sized meshes and weighed, an average weight of
the sets being taken.
There were six sizes tried, averaging respectively 1 inch in diameter,
13 inch whole, 123 inch cut in two, 12 inch, 14 inch, and 2} inch. The
weights were respectively 1 0z., 1°37 0z., 0°68 oz., 2°6 0z., 3°9 oz., and
5'4 oz.
We find that seed weighing from 1°37 to 2°5 oz. each, or those which
pass through 1%-inch riddles, but not through 14-inch riddles, produce the
most economical results, as shown in Table No. 3, when we consider
the cost of seed per acre; seed weighing 1°37 oz., or that which passed
through 14-inch riddle, but not through 1}-inch, gave a profit of
£2. 2s. 6d. per acre; those sets which passed through 13-inch, or weighed
2°6 oz., left a profit of 10s. 3d. per acre; but all others gave a loss.
POTATO-GROWING EXPERIMENTS. 289 -
TABLE: No. 8. ry
DIFFERENT SIZES OF SETS PLANTED WITH VARIETY ‘ MAINCROP.’
Av rerage Yield per acre (Juan- Profit +
Size of seed planted | welgnt STSTTEE: tity of ae
(oe | seed Loss —
sets | Saleable | Small | Total | per acre per aere
| | |
Oz upetun ee ON iate.o. | tm @. | owns |: ow sh ak
Whole sets passed through 1}-in. |
riddle _ . | 1 Tie Tee ee OMA, Ae Uh La BO: —
Whole sets passed through 12-in. |
riddle, but not through 12-in. AI 1G 7, IPRSTED SUES 1A) Ws Ss a NY: SD ee
Whole sets passed through ‘ih-in. | |
riddle, but not through 1}-in., | |
cut in two : 068 | 10 7 OF os). LOS 2a i Oe One
Whole sets passed through 12-in, |
riddle, but not through 13-in. oon shade i rae OF 1) 1218. Oe 25 Si-O. 10) “3
Whole sets passed through 2-in. |
vs
riddle, but not through 1%-in..; 39 | 12 4 2); 016 2/13 1 0; 40 | -018 38
Whole sets passed through ‘22ein. | | | | |
riddle, but not through 2-in. |, or | 12, 1 1 ee 0 | 13 LBre Lit do —112 6
|
Now if we look at Table No. 4, we see that this year’s results confirm
those of last year, viz., that fairly large seed produces heavier yields
than small seed, but is not so profitable.
We also notice that large seed always produces more stems and more
chats than small seed; the large sets yielded 244 cwt. per acre on an
average, whereas small sets yielded 125 cwt. per acre: this seems to
prove that the more stems a potato produces, the greater the yield of
small potatos. Itis also worth noting that in a dry season the strong-
haulmed varieties withstood the drought best and produced the heaviest
yields.
TAB GE ANos 4.
SETS PASSED THROUGH 15-INCH RIDDLE versus SETS PASSED THROUGH
eas AND 2-INCH RIDDLES.
AY ield per acre
|
| 1898 | 1899 Average
ae eee) Eas ARS. Cede | AR has
| |
‘| Passed | Through Through Through | Through Through
‘Size of seed : en through a | a235-in. | ald-in. | a22-in. ali-in. |27-and23-in.
| \13-in. riddle | riddle | riddle | _ riddle riddle riddles
Average weight of set .— | — Lestrozs™ P5407: a —
Weight of seed per acre | 14 ont | 60 cwt. ewt. | dd5cwt. | — a
| | |
| |
TOC aan Ge: hte Ba PCma@ ane MO. @.e |) “TES she Qs” Sant idkea.go 1 ar, OL
ee ieee 10) el ts Oe BA 10) BOT, 1), > 0,2 do 8
Sealy. : Opie ae ile Ou We Orla Dia lode Oe PN gs NE
rn Sons 0) ile 100 Ui alge Agta) a1 4.) 11) 18,50) (4) 2
Increase : m4 — 4 Ey Gee ee — eto op 70 oe gmetad E08)
Gain. al = £410 9 | — \£2 8 0 — |£3 9 9
Cost of increased sead . | —- peo Ls 0 | —_ |£6 3 0 _ | 26 1056
Loss ieee Naeete Guar TNR | -— (£315 0 ee ee
290 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
From the results of the last two years’ trials shown on Table 44, it -
seems to be a great mistake to cut small seed, because those which pass
through a 15-inch riddle, when planted whole, produced 2 tons 5 ewt.:
more per acre than when cut in two, or a gain of £6. 3s. per acre.
TABLE No. 4a.
SETS PASSED THROUGH 1}-1NcH RIDDLE versus SAME SETS CUT IN Two.
Yield per acre
1838 1839 Average
=
Whole sets Whole sets Whole sets Whole as Whole sets Whole sets
po passed passed passed pee passed
Size of seed ° his through hincah through a a et through
Lin. riddle 12-iM-tiddle, 41 5) Gale 13-in. riddle, 5, anata dle 12-in-tiddle,
=e as cut in two |92" 5 cut intwo 2/7 "GC cut in two
Average weight of sets . _ — 1-57 oz. 0-68 oz. — —
©. 6 16. 1 4 ie Oe) or. Be ae || eee Ht ah,
Saleable i ae Re 116) 0. ph tg SO) 7 ce i en oA
Small 011 2 OMS cs 013 2 Dias 012 2 0 5
Total *. : eNO SES A) Sk bce AS 10 13 2 iis 6 aaa
Increase : : 74s Te Ba | —- 199.3 —— 2 ce —
Gam i 4 Bs WP 2 pepe) — FS) ee —- £6..3. 0 =
We now come to the last factor, viz. manures. These experiments
will show the effects and value of different manures.
In each case one-fifteenth of an acre was weighed; all the plots were
planted with ‘ British Queen’ or ‘ Hough Giants,’ with whole sets.
The farmyard manure was put in the drill at the time of planting,
and the artificial manures were sown on top of the farmyard manure,
except in one case where nitrate of soda was applied as a top-dressing in
June.
The farmyard manure was considered worth 6s. per ton, and the
saleable potatos are calculated as being worth £3 per ton, small at £1
per ton, and the diseased are not counted at all.
On the sulphate of ammonia and nitrate of soda plots exactly the
same quantity of nitrogen was applied in each case, and the same
quantity of potash was applied when kainit and 1 ecwt. muriate of
potash were tried.
In the following tables the weights obtained are given per acre.
POTATO-GROWING EXPERIMENTS. 291
TABLE No. 1.
THE EFFECTS oF ARTIFICIAL MANURES ALONE, AND OF FARMYARD
MANURE ALONE, UPON THE YIELD.
Variety, ‘ British Queen.’
Yield per acre
Manures applied per
| =
acre | | | | |
| Saleable Small | Diseased | Total EROS Net gain
|
a | is |
| v. c. | cwr. | cwr. Te CAs Pees es Ser Sey
Nomanure . : : ee oF (OF 4 lr 24a -- 6 43 —
3 ewt. superphosphate |
1 ewt. sulphate of ammonia tL" 62), 39 == Loewe he Loe aes
1 ewt. muriate of potash f
No manure . : : aoe Ome oer ac eo 6 44 — as
15 tons farmyard manure .| 14122 | 30; | — 16,3, |-9.182 |24:14. 0
15 tons farmyard manure ide 122 | 30} =!) 16 3° 2194 | 6 10 3
| | |
3 ewt. superphosphate “i | |
1 ewt. sulphate of ammonia ci 63 |" 39 — 13 53 — —
1 cwt. muriate of potash J
Variety, ‘Hough Giant.’
Yield per acre
oer iS : 5 ae
Manures applied | Saleable Small Diseased Total Increase | Net gain
| |
| | i
Gis SKOe CWE..1 |) CWT. seid aes oe gis Sarl
i me -
4
| Con T. C
Nomanure . : : See raeele Oss eg 8 15
3 ewt. superphosphate ] | | |
1 ewt. sulphate of ammonia it 27 | 102 Seopa | eo) LIC ol aie S.t.6
1 ewt. muriate of potash f | |
Nomanure . - : -| 8 3 9
L Nn AES Lee —
|
15 tons farmyard manure . 14 17 OFS ISEB Pron is LOn AG SL 0
| is ba :
15 tons farmyard manure . 14 17 20 SF | 16 “52 Pe ees ere 12 6
3 ewt. superphosphate -) | |
1 cwt. sulphate of ammonia ile 2] (2 10S Sa ee llGs == =
1 cwt. muriate of potash. J
The objects were :—
Table No. 1.—To test the effect of farmyard manure alone, compared
with no manure and artificial manures alone.
292 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
These were carried out in duplicate plots.
Artificial manures produced a heavier yield than no manure. In the
case of ‘ British Queen’ the crop was more than doubled, giving an actual.
increase of 7 tons i cwt., valued at £18. 4s. 3d. peracre. In the case of
‘ Hough Giants,’ the increase was not so great, being 3 tons 1} cwt.,
valued at £7. 8s. 6d. per acre. .
The artifieial manures produced a much stronger haulm and broader
leaves of a dark green colour. The potatos ripened later, and the per-
centage of saleable tubers showed an increase of 4°6 per cent., while the
percentage of small was proportionately reduced. The saleable potatos
were larger where artificial manures were applied.
Farmyard manure gave a heavier yield than no manure in both
varieties tried. In the case of ‘ British Queen,’ the total yield was increased
by 9 tons 1834 ecwt. per acre: of this increase 9 tons 12 ewt. were sale-
able potatos, the net gain being £24. 14s. per acre. Im the case of
‘Hough Giants’ the increase was 7 tons 10 cwt., valued at £16. Is.
per acre.
On no-manure plots the haulms were short and the leaves small and
crumpled, so much so that the general character of the foliage was quite ~
different from that of those growing on the farmyard manure plots
adjoining; nearly every person who saw these plots thought that those
potatos which received no manure were a different variety. The potatos
also ripened fully a month earlier than those which received farmyard
manure.
On farmyard-manure plots the haulms were very strong, the leaves
broad and of a dark green colour. The saleable potatos on no-manure
plots were nearly all seconds or seed size, small undeveloped tubers,
whereas those on the farmyard-manure plots were much larger.
The application of farmyard manure increased the percentage of
saleable potatos by 10°3 per cent., and reduced the percentage of small
accordingly. No-manure plot had the lowest percentage of saleable
potatos.
FARMYARD MANURE versus ARTIFICIAL MANURES.
Farmyard manure gave a much larger yield than artificial manures.
In the case of ‘ British Queen’ the increase was 2 tons 17} cwt., leaving
a net profit of £6. 10s. 3d.; with ‘ Hough Giants’ the increase was 4 tons
83 cwt., leaving a profit of £8. 12s. 6d. per acre.
The effect of farmyard manure shows clearly that the yield of crop
does not depend entirely upon the chemical ingredients used, but that
the mechanical condition of the soil influences the yield to a large
extent, as in both cases the same manurial ingredients were applied.
The farmyard manure undoubtedly made the soil more open and
more easily worked, and at the same time it conserved moisture and
supplied the potatos with water, and no doubt the increased yield is due
to these properties, which artificial manures have not.
The farmyard manure produced a stronger haulm and much larger
tubers than the artificial manures. The percentage of saleable potatos
was increased by 5°7 per cent.
POTATO-GROWING EXPERIMENTS. 293
TABLE No. 2.
THE Errects oF FARMYARD MANURE ALONE, COMPARED WITH
FARMYARD MANURE AND ARTIFICIALS, UPON THE YIELD.
Variety, ‘ British Queen.’
Yield per acre
Manures applied Saleable Small | Total Increase | Net gain
| | |
Pete IGuale Cw Tae Ce eae Cee b Ors Same ae
15 tons farmyard manure ° spl tay NOR le BOs ie LOTS i ee! ie
15 tons farmyard manure ‘ ‘ | |
3 cwt. superphosphate . . “Wag qa 33° | 47 142 | 11z! 219° 0
1 ewt. sulphate of ammonia . oil = | 2 |
1 cwt. muriate of potash : by |
|
No. 2.—To try the effect of farmyard manure and artificial manures
containing nitrogen, phosphorus, and potash together.
The farmyard manure supplemented with artificial manures gave an
increase of 815 cwt. per acre when compared with farmyard manure
alone; 28 cwt. of this increase were saleable potatos, the net gain being
£2. 19s. per acre.
This shows that it is advisable to use moderate dressings of farmyard
manure, and to supplement these with a suitable mixture of artificial
manures containing nitrogen, phosphorus, and potash. By adopting this
method the maximum yield can be obtained at the minimum cost.
The percentage of saleable and small potatos was scarcely altered,
but the size of the saleable potatos was larger on the plot receiving
farmyard and artificial manures. No difference could be perceived in
the fohage.
PADIEE, Nos 3.
THE EFFECTS OF SUPERPHOSPHATE UPON THE YIELD WHEN ADDED
TO FARMYARD MANURE.
Variety, ‘ British Queen.’
Yield per acre.
|
Manures applied Saleable Small | Diseased Total | Decrease | Loss
Fores (eecwe ewr. | vr. Soe, | £ s. d
15 tons farmyard manure . | 14 123 30} oo 1G 3 SPRO ee ty 2
| | |
15 tons farmyard manure . |_| | |
y s I 12F OS.) 452 er ag Gi eS | 7 eG
3 cwt. superphosphate 2 oma
| |
|
294 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Variety, ‘ Hough Giant.’
Yield per acre.
Manures appliel | Saleable | Small | Diseased Total Decrease | Loss
uae © CWwr CWr Po AG...|iacPs, “AG Al me Sea
15 tons farmyard manure . 1417 20° ess 162 <05 — -—
15t f 1 |
2 tons farmyard Mamure L } a 3 91
5 ape enie ona (y| 18 183) gl. | 145192 Nee ABE) See
No. 8.—Farmyard manure versus farmyard manure and _ super-
phosphate.
When superphosphate was used in conjunction with farmyard manure
it diminished the yield. In the case of ‘ British Queen’ the decrease in
weight of saleable potatos was 52 cwt. and the increase in chats was
155 ewt., leaving a total decrease of 365 cwt., entailing a loss of
£7. 9s. 6d. per acre. In ‘ Hough Giants’ the decrease in weight was
323 cwt., valued at £4. 8s. 6d.
This decrease was probably due to the effects of the dry season, as it
was noticed that those potatos which received superphosphate alone, in
addition to farmyard manure, ripened off much earlier, thus causing the
increase in chats. It reduced the percentage of saleable potatos by
6:7 per cent., and increased the percentage of small proportionately.
The crop was ready to lift a month earlier than those of any other plots
receiving farmyard manure; besides, the haulm was weaker and the
tubers were reduced in size.
TABLE No. 4.
THe EFrrects oF NITRATE OF SODA versus SULPHATE OF AMMONIA
UPON THE YIELD.
Variety, ‘ British Queen.’
Yield per acre.
5 x hen iene. |
Manures applied | Saleable | Small | Diseased | Total Increase | Net gain
1 wats CWT. CWT. i fue: ls: Saeed eee ase eae
15 tons farmyard manure
<
3 ewt. superphosphate
1+ ewt. nitrate of soda é J
15 tons farmyard manure |
3 ewt. superphosphate : 15 10 30 -— £77 40 1 82|4 5° 6
1 cwt. sulphate of ammonia . if
POTATO-GROWING EXPERIMENTS. 295
THe Errects oF NITRATE OF SODA UPON THE YIELD, WHEN APPLIED
AT THE TIME OF PLANTING, AND ALSO AS A TOP-DRESSING TWO
MONTHS LATER.
Variety, ‘ Hough Giant.’
2d eee acre.
Manures applied ie Saleable Small | Diseased | Total Increase | Net gain
se CWT. | CWT. Dep agi We Ce peso Sey oe
15 tons farmyard manure | | |
3 ewt. superphosphate | | ag : a a ;
1 ewt. nitrate of soda, ap- eS Sy ” oan Or Bae
plied when planting .
|
15 tons farmyard manure |
3 ewt. superphosphate | |
14 cwt. nitrate of soda,+| 13 153 | 192 ial 15 6}); — -_—
“applied as a top- an ‘a | | ci | | |
June 21
No. 4.—To see which nitrogenous manure produces the best results,
sulphate of ammonia or nitrate of soda.
Sulphate of ammonia gave 28% cwt. more saleable potatos than
nitrate of soda, leaving a net gain of £4. 5s. 6d. per acre. On these
plots exactly the same quantity of nitrogen was applied in each case,
and the artificials were applied at the same time, on top of the farmyard
manure when planting the sets. There was no difference in the quantity
of small potatos.
Sulphate of ammonia produced more haulm than nitrate of soda; it
also increased the percentage of saleable by 1 per cent., and reduced the
percentage of small, besides increasing the size of the saleable tubers.
Last year’s results confirm these, viz. :—
That sulphate of ammonia produces better results than nitrate of
soda.
The yield for sulphate of ammonia was 18 tons 11 cwt. 1 qr., with
a net profit of £6. 3s. 9d., whereas nitrate of soda gave a yield of
17 tons 5 cwt. 3 qrs., leaving a net profit of £2. 18s. 4d. If we sub-
tract these it shows a gain in favour of sulphate of ammonia of £3. 10s. 5d.
per acre.
These results have also been confirmed by the experiments carried
out on nineteen farms in the centre and south-west of Scotland, by
Professor Wright of the Agricultural College, Glasgow, and by those in
Yorkshire conducted by Professor Campbell.
To see the effects of nitrate of soda applied at the time of planting
and as a top-dressing two months later :—
This year nitrate of soda, when applied at the time of planting, on
April 25, gave better results: it increased the yield of saleable potatos
by 33 ewt., and diminished the small potatos by 2% cwt., leaving a net
gain of 8s. 6d. per acre. On June 21 the nitrate of soda was applied as
a top-dressing on the other plot, being sown up the drill, and then covered
in with a turn of the drill plough.
296 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Nitrate of soda applied as a top-dressing reduced the yield of saleable
potatos by 1:2 per cent., and increased the percentage of small potatos
by 1 per cent., and diseased by 0-2 per cent.
The extremely dry season may have had a good deal to do with these
results.
‘TABLE No. 5.
To TRY THE Errects OF POTASH ON THE CROP, ALSO DIFFERENT
KINDS OF Potassic MANURES, AND IN DIFFERENT QUANTITIES.
Variety, ‘ British Queen.’
Yield per acre.
Manures applied. Saleable Small | Total Increase Net gain
15 tons farmyard manure . : }
3 ewt. superphosphate
1 ewt. sulphate of ammonia J
(a)
15 tons farmyard manure . -)
3 ewt. superphosphate : : : - :
1 cwt. sulphate of ammonia ae 16 15 = 714, 014,169
1 cwt. muriate of potash . A
15 tons farmyard manure
3 cwt. superphosphate
|
1 ewt. sulphate of ammonia ee sae hoe i —
5 ewt. Kainit E |
(b)
15 tons farmyard manure . -|
3 cwt. superphosphate ; “1116 12 33 17141' 1 31 312 0
1 ecwt. sulphate of ammonia :
1 ewt. muriate of potash. =I
15 tons farmyard manure . |
1Zewt. superphosphate : : :
ar Bs . 16-44
3 ew. sulphate of ammonia :
1 cwt. muriate of potash = ay
(c)
15 tons farmyard manure ~ -)
3 cwt. superphosphate : : 2 : :
1 ewt. sulphate of ammonia ee 34 14 3
2 ewt. muriate of potash . |
~J
Ue
WO |b
33. 194d “3)a12 a
Table No. 5.—To try the effects of potash on the crop, also different
kinds of potassic manures and in different quantities.
(a) Farmyard manure, sulphate of ammonia and superphosphate
versus the same manures with the addition of 1 cwt. of muriate of
potash.
The potash plot gave an increase of 115 cwt. of saleable potatos and
3 cwt. more chats per acre, the net gain being #1. 6s. 9d., but the
percentage of saleable potatos and chats varied only very slightly.
The haulm on the muriate of potash plot was stronger and kept green
POTATO-GROWING EXPERIMENTS. 297
longer than on the plot which received no potash, and the saleable potatos
were much larger.
(b) Muriate of potash versus kainit.
Muriate of potash gave a heavier yield than kainit by 234 cwt.: this
increase was in saleable potatos and was valued at £3. 12s. per acre.
These results are confirmed by last year’s, when muriate of potash
gave a-yield of 19 tons 14 cwt. 1 qr., and kainit gave 16 tons 138 cwt.
1 qr., a difference of 3 tons 1 ecwt., or £6 3s. per acre in favour of
muriate of potash. These results have also been confirmed by the
experiments carried out at Cockle Park, Northumberland, under Professor
_ Somerville, where kainit gave a yield of 83 tons per plot, sulphate of
. potash 8 tons 6 cwt., and muriate of potash 3 tons 17 cwt. of saleable
potatos. |
The results at Holmes Chapel last year were—
For kainit : . 16 tons 18 ewt. per acre.
Sulphate of potash’ %) 18.'7,, 16-~
Muriate,of potash. 19", 14a <"; sr
' Both muriate and kainit gave good-sized saleable potatos, but those
erown with muriate of potash were larger, the haulms were also stronger
and remained green longer. The percentage of saleable potatos was
slightly in favour of muriate of potash by 0°75 per cent.
We believe that the form of potash has a good deal to do with these
results. Kainit is in the crude state as procured from the mines; the
potash contained in it is practically all in the form of sulphate of potash,
but besides it contains large quantities of common salt (about 33 per
cent.) and smaller percentages of magnesium chloride and magnesium
sulphate. It is lable to injure the young rootlets of the potatos if
applied at the time of planting, as both chloride of sodium and
magnesium chloride in quantity are hurtful to roots. The poor
returns from kainit may be due to this, and probably if applied a con-
siderable time before planting the results might be different.
Kainit is usually the most expensive potassic manure, if calculated
according to the unit value ; besides, the carriage is a serious item, as one
ton of kainit contains about 12 per cent. of potash, and one ton of
muriate will contain 60 per cent., or, to put it in another way, one ton of
muriate of potash will contain as much potash as five tons of kainit
and only cost one-fifth of the carriage.
Muriate of potash is a manufactured product containing from 50 to
60 per cent. of potash, and guaranteed 80 to 96 per cent. purity. Its
chief impurity is common salt, but if you get it containing 96 per cent.
of muriate of potash it practically contains no impurities. We believe
this is the reason that muriate gave better results than kainit.
Sulphate of potash is also a manufactured product containing 50 per
cent. of potash and guaranteed to consist of 95 to 98 per cent. pure
sulphate of potash. It is not so diffusible as muriate of potash in
the soil.
(c) Double quantities of muriate of potash.
The application of 1 cwt. of muriate of potash gave better results
than when 2 cwt. were applied, the increase being 3 tons 114 cwt.,
298 JOURNAL. OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
showing a gain of £11. 7s. 3d. per acre in favour of 1 cwt. of muriate of
potash. This we think is probably due to the dressing of muriate of
potash being too large; as the potash is in the form of potassium
chloride, and when used in excess chlorides are most injurious to plant
life, unless applied a considerable time before planting; now in this case
they were applied in the drill immediately before planting. The appli-
cation of 2 cwt. of muriate of potash increased the size of the saleable
tubers, but reduced the percentage by 2°75 per cent.
In testing the effects of different manures on the cooking quality
of the potato, it was found that those grown with sulphate of ammonia
were white, dry and mealy, and of good quality, whereas those raised
with nitrate of soda, were waxy, wet, dark in colour and poor in quality.
The test in each case was carried out with the same variety of potato.
The effects of potassic manures were also tried, and those raised with
kainit were wet, pasty, and dark in colour, but both sulphate and
muriate of potash produced dry, floury potatos, quite white in colour.
The quality of potatos depends uvon cther conditions besides
manures, the most important being the variety. Some potatos are natu-
rally white in colour, while others are dark, yellow or red streaked ; some
are poor in starch and rich in water, while other varieties are very rich
in starch. The soil upon which they were grown has also a great influence
upon the quality. Peaty or wet stiff clays invariably produce wet, waxy
potatos; but sandy loams, sandy and alluvial soils generally produce those
of first-class quality.
Dry seasons are usually conducive to the production of floury potatos,
and wet seasons have the opposite effect; finally, the quality depends
largely on how they are cooked. This question of quality is really one
of the most important, because bad cooking varieties are almost unsale-
able ; we require therefore to be very careful in the selection of our
varieties.
In order to be successful in growing potatos, it is wise to select good
sound seed of heavy-cropping varieties, of good cooking quality, white
in flesh, with shallow eyes which ensure least waste in peeling. The
land must be well cultivated before and after the potatos are planted, in
order to have as fine a tilth as possible, and moderate dressings
of farmyard manure should be applied, supplemented with a complete
mixture of artificial manures containing nitrogen, phosphorus, and
potash in suitable quantities for different soils.
EXAMINATION IN, HORTICULTURE. 299
EXAMINATION IN HORTICULTURE.
OO,
Tur Annual Examination in the Principles and Practice of Horti-
culture was held on April 25 : 236 papers were sent in.
Three hundred marks were allotted as a maximum, and all candidates
who obtained 200jmarks and upwards were placed in the First Class.
The total number was 141, or nearly 60 per cent.
The highest number of marks (800) was awarded to Miss E. Welthin
Winlo, from the Horticultural College, Swanley, Kent.
Those who secured 150 and less than 200 marks were placed in the
Second Class. The number was 61, or nearly 26 per cent.
Those who obtained 100 and upwards were ranked in the Third
Class. ‘The number was 30, or nearly 13 per cent.
Four candidates, obtaining less than 100 marks, were not placed.
Comparing the results with those of the last two years * the entry
has greatly increased ; viz., from 190 in 1898, and 165 in 1899, to 236 in
1900. It will be observed ,that the percentage of the First and Third
Classes is much higher than in previous years.
The Second has remained about stationary.
The questions were, as a rule, very satisfactorily answered. We
observe, as might be expected, that the students from colleges are in
some cases better prepared in the elementary principles than in practical
horticulture ; many were unacquainted with the importance and meaning
of Respiration{in plants.
The candidates were well versed in Practical Horticulture, and
showed greater knowledge in minor details than heretofore. Many of
them in their answers jbranched off into extraneous matters not re-
quired in reply to the question at all. It is important that they should
keep strictly to the text_of the questions.
GEORGE HENSsLow, )
Mxaminer:.
JAMES Dovuenas, |
* See JOURNAL OF THE R.H.S., vol. xxiii. p. 64.
300
No. of farks
gained.
1. Miss E. Welthin Winlo, Horticultural College, Swaniey 300
2. Miss Helen Draper, Horticultural College, Swanley . = 290
2. Mr. Christopher Richards, Horticultural School, Holmes Chapel 290
2. Mr. Bernard N. Wale, County Technical School, Stafford . 290
5. Miss E. Wright, Horticultural College, Swanley 285
5. Mr. Alfred William Day, 29 Turnford Vilias, Timnfardh near
Broxbourne, Herts ; E : ~ 285
5. Mr. Edward T. B. Reece, The College. ieee 285
5. Mr. George Underwood, Municipal Technical School, ivteontes 285
5. Mr. F. C. Walton, The Gardens, Lower Hare Park, Newmarket 285
5. Mr. George Wassell, Stretton House Gardens, Alfreton . 285
11. Miss Emily Boorman, Horticultural College, Swanley 280
11. Mr. Charles H. Buck, Horticultural College, Swanley 280
11. Miss Dora Fearnley, Horticultural College, Swanley 280
11. Miss Amy M. Foster, Horticultural College, Swanley 280
11. Miss Isabel T. Hopkins, The College, Reading 280
11. Mrs. J. Marsh, The Grove. Dedham, Colchester : 280
11. Miss Frances Meadmore, Horticultural College, Swanley . 280
11. Miss Mabel Rayner, The College, Reading. 280
11. Mr. B. Smith, County Technical Laboratory, Clitmterd! 280
20. Miss Grace d’Arcy, Horticultural College, Swanley . 275
20. Miss Edna M. Gunnell, 13 High Street, Skipton 275
20. Mrs. Isabel E. Dymond, The College, Reading . 275
20. Mr. A. Sowman, 102 Cauldwell Hall Road, tana : . OS
24. Mr. E. M. Bear, Royal Horticultural Society’s Gardens,
Chiswick 270
24, Mr. A. A. Butcher, iavty Bashiieal Taboeatory, Ghelrastoed 270
24. Mr. Alfred E. Say, Horticultural College, Swanley . . 278
24. Miss Marguerite Dowding, Horticultural College, Swanley 270
24. Miss Ella M. Ebbutt, Horticultural College, Swanley 270
24. Miss C. E. Dunham-Massey, Horticultural College, Swanley 270
24. Mr: Francis E. Tremain, Horticultural College, Swanley .- 270
24. Mr. C. J. Yates, County Technical School, Stafford . . 270
32. Mr. Edward Wilson, County Technical School, Stafford . 265
33. Mr. B. Ashling, Southwood Hall Gardens, Highgate é 260
33. Miss Amelia M. Clough, Horticultural College, Swanley . 260
33. Mr. James Donald, Royal Botanic Gardens, Edinburgh 260
33. Mr. Louis Farrand, Horticultural College, Swanley . 260
33. Mr. C. W. Gale, 183 Cranbury Road, Eastleigh, Hanis . 260
33. Mr. H. Groves, Sunnyside Cottages, Caterham YV iis
Caterham . + 260
33. Mr. Henry Hand, Hortinltaea Schaal! Halaes heel : 260
33. Mr. Richard Lewis, Horticultural School, Holmes Chapel 260
33. Mr. Daniel Massey, Horticultural School, Holmes Chapel 260
33. Miss Ena Powell, Horticultural College, Swanley 260
33. Mr. Arthur Salt, County Technical School, Stafford . 260
33. Mr. William Warburton, County Technical School, Stafford 260
JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
First Class.
EXAMINATION IN HORTICULTURE.
301
No. of Marks
gfained.
. Mr. Joseph Williamson, Horticultural School, Holmes Chapel .
. Mr. Reginald Ashley, Horticultural School, Holmes Chapel
. Miss Saydie B. Bond, Horticultural College, Swanley
. Mr. F. W. Brow, 22 Thomas Street, Annan, Dumfries zh
. Mr. Arthur Broughton, Horticultural School, Holmes Chapel .
. Mr. K. G. Burbridge, County Technical Laboratory, Chelmsford
. Miss Maud Culleton, The College, Reading
. Mr. William Good, Royal Horticultural Seereny: s Gardens,
Chiswick
. Mr. John Potter Holt, Fiteraaiieal School, Flolvacs hare!
. Mr. R. G. King, Horticultural College, Swanley
. Mr. A. Mason, County Technical Laboratory, Gidinetord
. Mr. William Saunders Patey, Halewood, Liverpool .
. Mr. William Stephen Sharp, Ness, Neston, Cheshire
. Miss Dorothy Shove, Horticultural College, Swanley
. Mr. H. Smith, County Technical Laboratory, Chelmsford
. Miss Gwendolin R. Tudor, The College, Reading
. Miss Tilly B. Baker, Horticultural College, Swanley
. Mr. Alfred Elisha, Claremont, Esher :
. Mr. Henry R. Farmer, The Castle Gardens, Cardiff, Ss. Vine: ¥
. Mr. Harry L. Jones, Standen Hall Gardens, Clitheroe
. Mr. John W. Molyneux, 39 Hargwyne Road, Stockwell
. Mr. Robert Neish, 16 Turnford Villas, near Broxbourne
. Mr. A. J. Pye, County Technical Laboratory, Chelmsford
. Mr. William Henry Waite, Royal Botanic Gardens, Edinburgh
. Mr. James W. Bamber, Technical School, Accrington
. Mr. William Easson, Heathfield, Wimbledon Common
. Mr. Howard P. Glaister, Royal Horticultural Society’s Gardens,
a
. Mr. D. McGregor, The Balaiea Gatien Dalkeeitihe Midlothian 3
. Miss F. D. Sanford, F.R.H.S., Horticultural College, Swanley
. Mr. Leonard Scott, Horticultural School, Holmes Chapel
. Miss Elsie D. Varley, Horticultural College, Swanley
. Miss Kate Wilkinson, Horticultural Gollexe: Swanley.
. Mr. Arthur Bettesworth, Elvetham Park Gardens, W michfioldh
. Mr. W. Brown, Cally Gardens, Gatehouse, Rirkendbrieli
. Mr. G. A. Fryer, Horticultural School, Holmes Chapel
. Mr. James J. Graham, Breynton, Penarth, 5. Wales
. Mr. Charles F. Hughes, Horticultural School, Holmes Chanel
. Mr. George H. Larnder, Horticultural College, Swanley .
. Mr. Henry R. Quinn, Technical Institute, Cambridge
. Miss Ella Read, Horticultural College, Swanley
. Mr. Albert Richardson, Horticultural School, Holmes Ghapelis
. Mr. Harry Tomalin, Milton Heath Lodge, Dorking
. Mr. W. A. Ward, County Technical Laboratory, Chelmsford
- Mr. Gurney Wilson, F.R.H.S., “ Mayfield,” 21 Christchurch
Road, Streatham Hill, S.W.
. Mr. D. G. McIver, County Technical Tapeea oars Ghelmetecd
» Mr. William Jones, County Technical School, Stafford -.
260
255
255
255
DO
255
255
bo
bo bo
ho po bo
CMO MSN SRM IOAE KOO MOT
NX Ot
bo
=)
e
~
boob bk
Ot SU Or Sr Ot Sr OU Ort Or
bh by
.
ww
b
C3)
poe HH
SORE LNA WOE MONE ERE EK
Syo vous
bo bk
103.
103.
103.
103.
105.
103.
1g)
112.
ibs
tt:
1M ba
v2.
118.
UES;
Ss.
1a)
IAI
12
121.
TZ.
121.
121.
iba
Zl
IPA
117-4 ip
132.
132.
JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
No. of Marks
gained.
. Mr. G. Scourfield, Oakwood Gardens, Tidenham, near Chepstow
. Mr. John P. Watson, Municipal Technical School, Leicester .
. Mr. Timothy J. Adnitt, Technical Institute, Cambridge .
. Miss Florence St. Barbe, Horticultural College, Swanley
. Mr. Maurice Field, Newnham House, Wallingford .
3. Mr. W.B. Sanday, 165 Knights Hill Road, West Norwood, S. E.
3. Mr. John Sibley, The Grove, College Road, Dulwich Common,
5.1.
. Mr. Ernest W. yalchans: Iaeen Path Gardens, Bexley Heath
99.
. Mr. William Lewis, County Technical School, Stafford .
. Mr. Frederick Peaples, Hardy Mill House, Harwood, near
Mr. Oliver Berry, Horticultural School, Holmes Chapel
Bolton.
. Mr. Thomas Sinaneon Rutile Gardens, Einaille! ny: Siaumenes
103,
108.
103.
Mr. Esau Buck, Technical Institute, Cambridge
Miss Mabel Y. Carlyon, The College, Reading , ;
Mr. William Dear, Inverlochy Castle Gardens, Spean Bridge,
Inverness-shire
Mr. Richard Timmis, Gounty Posnaieal heal Stafford
Mr. James Good, Falkland Park Gardens, South Norwood
atl ie oil te
Miss Marian tants Porsediearal Gollege, Sania
Mr. Jos. McGowan, Horticultural School, Holmes Chapel
Mr. Frank G. Storrs, 13 Heathfield Gardens, Chiswick .
Mr. Frank Watson, Municipal Technical School, Leicester
Mr. H. C. Chapelow, Royal Horticultural Society’s San
Chiswick . : :
Nese xk: Grercoiey The Floncyet Tetorel Bees
Mr. John Pillington, Horticultural School, Holmes Chapel
Mr. Cyril Sausmarez Carey, Twyford, Winchester .
Mr. Arthur Usher, Municipal Technical School, Leicester
Miss Margaret Walker, Horticultural College, Swanley .
Mr. H. P. Appleton, Municipal Technical School, Leicester
Miss Lilian Gibbs, Horticultural College, Swanley
Mr. Henry Hewitt, County Technical School, Stafford
Mr. Frank Briggs, Cragdale Gardens, Settle, Yorks.
Mr. Henry Corlett, Woolton Wood, Woolton, Liverpool
Mr. I. H. Crisp, County Technical Laboratory, Chelmsford .
Miss Jessie S. Davies, The College, Reading . :
Mr. Thomas Dent, Howbery Lodge, near Wallingford
Mr. Arthur Kirkman, 303 Stitch-my-Lane, Bolton.
Mr. Alex. Paterson, 18 Kingswood Road, Wimbledon
Miss Lucy Powell, Fyning, Austen Road, Guildford :
Mr. G. W. Pyman, Royal Horticultural Society’s Gardens,
Chiswick ; : :
Miss Annie Smit, Horticalvamal Ganeae: Binley
Mr. John Walker, The Gardens, Fairfield, Cobham, Somer
Mr. John Botley, Blythewood Gardens, Maidenhead
Mr. I'homas Brown, Technical Institute, Cambridge
935.
935
230
230
230
230
230
230
225
225
225
225
220
220
220
220
220
220
220
220
220
215
215
215
215
215
215
210
210
210
205
20E
205
205
205
205
EXAMINATION IN HORTICULTURE.
303
No. of Marks
gaincd.
132. Miss C. M. Carylon, F.R.H.S., Horticultural thes Swanley 200
132. Mr. F. W. Harvey, County Technical Laboratory, Chelmsford 200
132. Mr. James Hutchinson, Royal Botanic Gardens, Edinburgh . 200
132. Mr. Frank Johnson, 71 Brompton Road, Attercliffe, Sheffield 200
132. Miss B. M. S. Niederhiiber, Horticultural College, Swanley 200
132. Mr. Perey W. Philpott, Brine Baths Park, Droitwich 200
132. Miss Grace Robinson, The College, Reading . 200
132. Mr. Sidney Sparkes, 54 Richmond Place, Bath 200
Second Class.
1. Mr. George Astridge, Easton, Winchester 195
1. Mr. F. Ball, Vine Cottage, Long Ditton, Surrey 195
1. Mr. John Drew, Fantall Park, Bromsgrove . : 195
1. Mr. W. H. Gilbey, Technical Institute, Cambridge . 195
1. Mr. John T. Hargreaves, The Ruins, Harwood, nr. Bolton 195
i. Mr. William Neish, Caldy Manor Gardens, West Kirby 195
1. Mr. Arthur Painton, Winterbrook, Wallingford, Berks 195
1. Mr. Edwin Scowcroft, 881 Church Lane, Harwood, Bolton 195
1. Mr. John Shrives, County Technical School, Stafford 195
10. Mr. George G. Buck, Technical Institute, Cambridge 190
10. Mr. George A. Hobbs, The Gardens, Hamble Cliff, Netley Meher
Southampton . ~ 190
10. Mr. Maurice Housego, The Gariie Gariene: Cardiff i Wales . 190
10. Miss Lilian Kelsall, The College, Reading 190
10. Mr. William Marsden, Technical School, vane 190
10. Mr. John James Parnell, County Technical School, Stafford 190
10. Mr. J. W. Guttridge, Woodhatch Lodge Gardens, Reigate 190
10. Mr. Ernest Smith, Horticultural College, Swanley a 90
10. Mr. Basil J. Spong, The Gardens, Lindisfarne, Bournemouth . 190
10. Mr. 8. H. Stanbridge, Anyards Road, Cobham, Surrey . 190
10. Mr. Alfred EK. Turk, Ashurst Park Gardens, Tunbridge Wells 190
10. Mr. James Walker, Technical Institute, Cambridge 190
10. Mr. George Willan, Bocth’s Hill, Lymm, Cheshire . 190
23. Miss EK. B. Pitman, Basford Vicarage, Nottingham . . 185
23. Mr. Ernest I. Scowcroft, 8381 Church Lane, Harwood, Bolton. 185
23. Mr. William T. Taylor, Municipal Technical School, Leicester 185
26. Mr. Samuel Mayoh, Technical Schools, Bolton ‘ 180
26. Miss Marguerite Potter, The College, Reading ; 180
26. Mr. T. W. Rolfe, County Technical Laboratory, Gicistord 180
26. Mr. G. Stedman, Anyards Road, Cobham, Surrey 180
26. Mr. W. H. Tuff, 1 Richmond Road, Isleworth . : 180
31. Miss G. M. Franklin, Technical Institute, Cambridge 175
31. Mr. Thomas Hunter, Coombe Cottage, Kingston-upon-Thames. 175
31. Mr. John Jeffery, Royal Gardens, Kew. 175
31. Mr. Thomas M. Parry, County Technical Seach etatiied 175
31. Mr. F. F. Paul, County Technical Laboratory, Chelmsford 175
31. Mr. Herbert H. Readett, Cherry Lane, Lymm, Cheshire . 175
31. Mr. James G. Richards, County Technical School, Stafford 175
304
JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
No. of Marks
gained.
31. Mr. Frank Smith, 3 Harestone Lane, Caterham : 175
31. Mr. W. A. Whitehurst, County Technical School, Stafford 175
40. Mr. Spencer Boon, County Technical School, Stafford 170
40. Mr. Herbert W. Brown, “ Salmons,” Whyteleafe, Surrey . 170
40. Mr. G. F. Greenhalgh, Carr Bank, Hawkshaw, Bury ‘ 170
40. Mr. Ernest H. Scott, 3 Gladstone Villas, Wallingford, Berks 170
40. Mr. William Yeomans, The Gardens, Pinehurst, Farnborough,
Hants. : é 170
45. Miss E. Ecclestone, County Tebhnisal Baieel Stafford 165
45. Mr. George E. Hutt, Technical Institute, Cambridge 165
45. Miss Norah C. Pascoe, Technical Institute, C “ses . 165
45. Mr. Henry J. S. Stobart, Church House, Bilbroughton, Stour-
bridge . - 165
45. Mr. James W. Tran Ties Sieieh ie F Bigaed Peon 165
50. Mr. G. Curry, Wiseton Gardens, Bawtry, Notts ; 160
50. Mr. William 8. Edwards, Whitecross, Wallingford . 160
50. Miss A. E. Clarke, Technical Institute, Cambridge . : 160
50. Mr. F. W. Fortune, The Gardens, Rownhams House, Seah:
ampton - : 160
50. Mr. Henry Smith, 3 Haeeeae ie Hatsiiant 160
55. Mr. William J. Nash, Belvedere Nursery, Wimbledon 155
55. Mr. John Shaw, 19 Fern Dale, Tottington, Bury, Lanes . 155
55. Mr. James F. Wood, Technical Schools, Bolton 155
55. Mr. Wilham Worsley, Technical Schools, Bolton . 155
59. Miss Hannah Haworth. County Technical School, Stafford 150
59. Mr. Robert W. Routley, Clent, nr. Stourbridge 150
59. Mr. Thomas F. Tilbrook, Technical Institute, Githhase 150
Third Class.
1. Mr. E. Brown, The Gardens, Copped Hall, Epping . 145
1. Mr. Arthur 8S. Poole, Technical Institute, Cambridge 145
1. Mr. J. R. Wright, Chalk Pits, Caterham Valley 145
4. Mr. William Bradburn, Rush Green, Lymm, Cheshire 140
4. Rey. F. R. Lawson, Clent Vicarage, Stourbridge 140
4, Mr. William Tucker, 3 Harestone Lane, Caterham . 140
7. Mr. Thomas Caless, Technical Schools, Bolton 135
7. Mr. John J. Hall, Springdale Cottages, Wallingford 135
7. Mr. B. Hygate, The Briary, Cowes, Isle of Wight 135
7. Mr. C. A. Spragg, Technical Institute, Cambridge 135
7. Mr. Alfred Steventon, Coulsdon Road, Caterham . 135
12. Mr. John R. Arthurson, Lowther Villas, Wood Road, Hilewukt
Liverpool . 130
12. Mr. Samuel H. Becks Yew Tree (annie Hanns Chaikes 130
12. Mr. Charles Harwood, The Gardens, Wiseton Hall, Bawtry,
Notts . R d . 130
12. Mr. J. J. Hurstfield, ‘Bak Gidea! Eigen: ‘Gheshinw’ 130
12. Mr. Thomas Masters, The Gardens, St. Andrew’s Hats:
Droitwich . : : ‘ ‘ : - ‘ 130
EXAMINATION IN HORTICULTURE.
5305
No. of Marks
gained.
. Mr. H. W. Spong, The Gardens, Lindisfarne, Bournemouth 130
. Mr. Frederick C. Halliwell, Technical Schools, Bolton 125
. Mr. Richard B. Harrison, 75 Bolton Road, Quarlton, Lanes 125
. Mr. James Price, East Lodge, Shillingford, Wallingford . 15
. Mr. Arthur Wood, Technical Schools, Bolton . ; 120
. Mr. John Coombes, Fulford, Arreton, Isle of Wight. 115
. Mr. Arthur Edwards, Wiseton Gardens, Bawtry, Notts 115
. Mr. Fred C. Crack, Wiseton Gardens, Bawtry, Notts 110
. Miss Annie E. Morris, Technical Institute, Cambridge 110
. Mr. P. Mossman, Wiseton Gardens, Bawtry, Notts . : - £10
. Mr. Frank H. Tipping, Church Close Nursery, Clent, Stourbridge 110
. Mr. E. Rushling, Wiseton Gardens, Bawtry, Notts . on OS
. Mr. G. Hayles, The Nook, Shillingford, Wallingford 100
. Mr. John Twynham, Wiseton Gardens, Bawtry, Notts 100
306 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
PAPERS SET AT THE EXAMINATIONS
HELD BY THE
ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY
rrom 1893 vo 1900.
1893.
EIGHT QUESTIONS ONLY TO BE ANSWERED;
Any Eight the Candidate prefers.
HIGHER GRADE.
1. Explain the mode of formation of the soil.
2. What evils arise from stagnant moisture in the soi]; and why is access of air
necessary to the roots of plants ?
3. In the selection of a site for the formation of a garden, what are the principal
conditions to be observed? Describe those of most importance.
4. Describe the usual system of rotation of cropping in the kitchen garden, and
what are the advantages derived therefrom ?
5. Mention a few common weeds which usually grow—
(1) On clay soils ;
(2) On sandy soils ;
(3) On limestone soils.
. Explain the ill effects which arise from too deep planting.
- How may a succession of vegetables be obtained during every month in the
. Explain the process of grafting, and state what objects are served by it.
. By what circumstances is the work of the leaves impeded ?
10. Why is a combination of various substances in manure generally preferable to
the application of one substance alone ?
_ 11. Describe the method of preparing the ground for Strawberries; the prepara-
tion of the runners; also the best time and method of planting.
12. Give some illustrations where Fungi, so far from being injurious, contribute to
the welfare of the plant on which they grow.
13. What are the relative advantages of training fruit-trees on the espalier system,
and on walls ?
14. What variations occur in the mode of growth of a cutting ?
¥
PAPERS SET AT THE EXAMINATIONS. 307
1893.
LOWER GRADE.
1. On what circumstances does the productiveness of the soil depend ?
2. Describe the method of preparing the ground for fruit-trees, and the method
of planting standard, pyramid, and bush trees on free, and on dwarfing stocks.
3. In laying out a garden, what are the first operations to be performed ?
Describe them in detail.
4. What do plants derive from the soil, and how do they take up nourishment
from it ?
5. What purposes are served by digging and hoeing ?
6. What are the best manures for fruit-trees? Describe the best way of
applying them.
7. Describe the method of preparing the ground for such crops as Carrots, Beet,
and Parsnips.
8. What are the circumstances favourable to the germination of seed ?
9. What is understood by wireworms, and what are the best methods of dealing
with them ?
10. What are the conditions most favourable to the growth of Asparagus ?
11. Why is blanching required in the case of Sea-kale, Celery, and some other
crops ?
12. Some plants produce their flowers from the old, others from the new wood.
Mention the method and season of pruning adapted to both circumstances.
13. At what season of the year does the Celery-fly attack the plants? How may
it be prevented ?
14. Describe the system of culture by which Cucumbers can be grown out of doors
in England at a profit.
1894.
ELEMENTARY PRINCIPLES.
1. Write as full a description as you can of the Potato plant in the various stages
of its growth, from the sprouting of the tuber to the formation of the flower.
2. What is meant when the soil is said to be sour? What steps should be taken
to remedy that condition ?
3. How do the roots of a plant grow, and what circumstances are favourable to
their growth ?
4. How is it that one particular manure may be useful to one crop and valueless
to another ?
5. Explain the course of growth in an Onion from the seedling stage to the
formation of the bulb.
6. Describe the method of fertilisation in the flower of the Cabbage, or in any
other common garden plant.
7. Explain the evil results that arise from thick sowing or planting.
8. What causes produce clubbing in Cabbages? What remedies can be applied ?
HorticuLTuRAL PRACTICE.
9. Describe the preparation of the ground and the manner of planting such fruit-
trees as the Apple, Pear, Plum, Cherry, &c., and point out the manner of preparing
the trees for planting.
10. What position in the garden should Peach, Nectarine, and Apricot trees
occupy? ‘To what diseases are they subject, and by what insect pests are they liable
to be attacked? Mention the remedies to be applied in each case.
11. Describe the preparation of the ground for vegetable crops, and briefly describe
the rotation of cropping a kitchen garden.
12. How would you proceed to obtain a succession of Peas, Beans, and Runner-
beans for as long a period as possible? State the best varieties to cultivate, and the
quantities required for a given length of row.
13. Describe the culture of Cucumbers and Tomatos under glass, and show their
value as crops for market purposes.
14. Give the details of Mushroom culture out of doors as well as in the usual
Mushroom-house.
15. How are Roses propagated? Mention the best method of culture. Enumerate
308 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
the insect enemies and diseases to which they are subject, and point out the best ways
of dealing with them.
16. Mention the time of planting, and indicate the general method of culture suit-
able for the flower-garden.
1895.
ELEMENTARY PRINCIPLES.
1 (a). What substances do plants absorb by means of their roots? Explain the
process of absorption by the root.
(b). What elements do plants obtain from the air, and by ve agency do they
obtain them ?
2. Explain the effect on flowering plants of an adequate, a deficient, or of an
excessive amount of heat.
3. How are “ cuttings’? made? Describe the changes that occur during the pro-
cess of ‘‘ striking.”
4. What are the objects‘sought to be obtained in digging the soil ?
5. Write as fully and orderly a description as you can of any plant in common
cultivation, through all stages of its growth, from the germination of the embryo to
the formation of the seed.
6. What organs of the plant are represented respectively by an Onion, a Potato,
Beet, Turnip, and a Pea-pod ?
7. Describe the mode of growth of the common Mushroom.
8. What is meant by ‘“‘ green-fly’’? What is the best application to rid plants
growing out of doors of this pest ?
HorTICULTURAL PRACTICE.
9. Name six of the best species of hothouse flowering plants and give some of the
general details of culture. Name some of the insect pests that infest such plants,
and state the best method to be adopted tor their destruction.
10. Give general details for growing Peas, and the method of culture, time of
sowing, &c., to give a supply for as long a period as possible. What is the use of the
nodules on the roots ?
11. What is an Alpine plant, as the name is generally understood in gardens ?
Describe the cultural requirements of such plants, and the best way to propagate
them.
12. What is the original parentage of the Cauliflower and Broccoli? Give the
method of culture, and the best varieties to obtain a succession all the year round.
13. Give some details of the culture of Grape-vines under glass. Describe the
diseases to which they are subject and the insect pest which attack them, and their
cure.
14. What kinds of fruit-trees and bushes are best adapted for culture in small
gardens? Briefly describe the best method of culture, and arrangement of the trees
and bushes.
15. In a walled garden what kind of fruit-trees would you recommend to be
planted on the four aspects—south, north, east, and west? What distance apart
should the trees be? Suggest the best w idth of the borders and height of the walls.
16 (a). What do you consider the best class of soil for fruit-trees, and how ought
it to be prepared for them ?
(b). Is there any method of culture fikely to prevent canker in Apple trees or
gumming in Apricots, Cherries, and Plums?
1896.
ELementary Prrvcreues. ’
1. What are the objects sought to be obtained by digging the soil? Of what use
is it to the crops ?
2. What do plants do when exposed to bright sunshine, and what takes place
when they are subjected to total darkness ?
3. Of the elements and compounds that go to make up the constitution of
plants, a few occur in much larger proportion than others. Which are they, and
whence are they obtained ?
4. What are the “reserve materials’? of plants? Where are they stored?
What use is made of them ?
PAPERS SET AT THE EXAMINATIONS. 309
5. What are the essential points in the structure of roots as contrasted with that
of stems ?
6. What are the special effects produced by nitrogenous manures and by mineral
manures respectively ?
7. Describe the shoot of a Peach tree and the arrangement of its buds.
8. What part of the plant furnishes the vegetable known as Asparagus ?
9. What are the main differences between the ‘ seed”’ of a flowering plant and
the ‘‘ spore ” of a fungus ?
HorRTICULTURAL PRACTICE.
10. Describe the preparation of the ground for the Onion crop; the method of
sowing the seed and subsequent treatment, also the most suitable soil.
11. What are the circumstances which should regulate the frequency of watering
and the amount of water to be given to plants in pots?
12. Describe the most suitable soil, and the method of culture, for such tap-
rooted vegetables as the Carrot and Parsnip.
13. Say what you know about the origin of the Cherry and Apricot, the soil and
manure most suitable to each, the diseases they are subject to, and the most
effective remedies.
14. Give the names of the best varieties of Strawberries. What is the most
suitable soil for their culture? Describe the culture (in detail) for forcing and the
open garden.
15. What is the origin of the Carnation and the Garden Pink? How may a
supply of flowers be obtained from these plants all the year round? Describe the
diseases and the method of prevention and cure.
16. Describe the culture of the Daffodil: its propagation, the diseases and other
enemies that attack the plants, and the best treatment.
17. Describe the general details of Orchard House culture, and state whether
there are any advantages in growing fruit-trees in pots.
18. What are the best methods for ventilating hothouses and for shading the
plants? Give general details.
1897.
DIVISION A.
ELEMENTARY PRINCIPLES.
1. What are the three chief mineral ingredients of a soil? Name garden plants
or shrubs which delight in each kind respectively.
2. What differences may be expected from growing unripe, perfectly ripe, and
long-kept seeds respectively ?
3. In transplanting why is it necessary to preserve the extreme and most delicat
tips of the root-fibrils ?
4. Why does covering Rhubarb redden and lengthen the leaf-stalks and stop the
erowth of the blade ?
5. Describe the structure of a Hyacinth bulb, and explain why the Dutch method
of slashing or hollowing out the bottom induces the formation of bulbils.
6. What are the essential conditions for successful grafting ?
7. How does the structure of a Plum differ from that of an Apple? Explain the
origin of each.
8. Name the natural orders or families to which the following plants belong :—
Cyclamen, Rhododendron, Clematis, Stock, Pelargonium, Borage, Potato, Onion,
Parsley, and Turnip.
DIVISION B.
HortTICULTURAL PRACTICE.
9. Explain the process of cross-fertilisation in garden flowers, and give examples
of both hardy and exotic plants that have been improved thereby.
10. After seed of the Chinese Primula has been ripened describe the method of
sowing and subsequent treatment of the plants up to the period of their flowering.
310 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
11. What is the native country of the Celery plant, and under what conditions
does it grow naturally? Give a short account of its culture, such as time of sowing
and subsequent treatment.
12. When and under what conditions is Sea-kale found in a wild state? Descrtbe
its culture, and state the time of the year it is in use.
13. Where is the Common Asparagus said to be found in a wild state? State all
you know of its culture, and for how long a period it may be had in use.
14. Give an account of the Apple. How are the trees propagated? State what
you know of its culture, and the diseases to which the trees are liable, and the
remedies. Name one good cooking variety for use in each month from August to
April inclusive.
15. State all you know about the Raspberry. What sort of soil is best adapted to
its culture? Give method of training and pruning, and the best varieties to cultivate,
both yellow and red.
16. Give an account of the usual method of Gooseberry culture adopted in gardens ;
and also the Lancashire method to obtain prize fruit. Name six of the best prize
varieties and six best for ordinary garden culture.
1898.
DIVISION A.
ELEMENTARY PRINCIPLES.
1. Describe the methods of propagation of different weeds ; explain why Groundsel
and Chickweed and the large white-flowered Convolvulus are particularly troublesome.
What are the best means of exterminating these plants ?
2. Point out the importance to the plants of a good circulation of air in a hot-
house, and the consequence of a stagnant condition of the atmosphere within it.
3. Describe the different functions of leaves, and the best way to secure their due
performance.
4. What are the component parts of a flower, and of what use are they respec-
tively to the plant ?
5. What external conditions are favourable for inducing variations to appear in
cultivated plants, and how would you proceed in order to fix any variation ?
6. What parts of the flower are retained and altered in forming the frwit of the
Peach, Melon, Mulberry, Fir-cone, and Pine-apple ?
7. To what natural orders do the following trees belong:—Tulip-tree, Maple,
Apricot, Ash, Laburnum, Guelder-rose, Horse-chesnut, Horn-beam, Thuia, and Ever-
green Oak? Which are natives of this country ?
8. Describe the structure of the bulb of the White Lily, the corm of Gladiolus,
the creeping-stem of Couch-grass, the rhizome of the Flag, and the tuber of the
Potato, and explain their uses to the plants.
DIVISION B.
PRACTICE.
9. Describe Landscape Gardening as an art.
10. Describe the formation of a Garden Lawn, and the details of the work necessary
to keep it in condition during the year.
11, What are the preliminary operations necessary to the laying-out of a garden
for Fruit and Vegetable culture? Describe the arrangement of the Fruit-trees, and
the method of planting them.
12. A garden having four walls facing north, south, east, and west, what
varieties of Fruit-trees should be planted on each? Describe their first year’s
pruning and training.
13. Give full details of the propagation and culture of Grape-vines and Fig-trees
in pots.
PAPERS SET AT THE EXAMINATIONS. LU
14. Describe the culture of Sea-kale, Asparagus, and French Beans, and the best
method of forcing them.
; 15. What are the best Manures for Kitchen and Fruit Gardens? How ought
they to be applied, and when?
16. Describe the propagation and culture of Roses and Carnations intended to be
cultivated under glass.
1899:
DIVISION A.
ELEMENTARY PRINCIPLES.
1. Compare the structure of a Bean with that of an Onion Seed. How do they
differ in germination? Describe the peculiar movements which germinating seeds
exhibit.
2. What differences exist between the manner and places where rootlets arise from
roots, and branches from stems? Of what use are branches, and what trees have
none ?
3. What hinders the proper functions of leaves, and what should a cultivator
attend to, in order to enable them to exercise their complete action ?
4. Give any instances of failures, and state your opinion as to their causes, in
crossing distinct species. What are the general characteristics of hybrids ?
5. What is meant by ‘fixing ’’ a new race, and how is it to be effected, if possible.
6. Describe the flower of the Pea, of a Primrose, of a Salvia, and of any Orchid,
and explain how they are adapted to insect pollination.
7. What are the injurious effects of (i) too much water; of (ii) too great a heat ;
and of (iii) excessive drought, upon plants ?
8. To what natural orders do the following plants belong, and why.—Clematis,
Malope, Geum, Gunnera, Fuchsia, Scabiosa, Cobeea, Amaranthus, Ixia, and Ruscus ?
DIVISION B.
HoRTICULTURAL ‘PRACTICE.
9. What is generally understood in this country by an “ American Garden ”’ ?
Give the names of the most suitable plants for it, and the best kind of soil.
10. What is meant by a “ Sub-tropical Garden’’? Describe the best position
for such a garden; also the most suitable plants, and how to cultivate them.
11. What is the right width for garden paths and carriage drives? Describe their
formation, and the best materials to use.
12. Is it possible to obtain a supply of Roses all the year round from an English
garden? Describe their propagation and culture under glass and in the open ground.
13. What are the most useful Fruit-trees* to grow under glass? Describe the
best form of glass structure for the purpose, and the method of culture.
14. How would you proceed to obtain a succession of Garden Peas and Dwarf
Kidney Beans? Can they be obtained all the year round? If so, how?
15. What plants are generally grown for Salads in British Gardens? How may a
supply be obtained all the year round ?
16. What is the best aspect for a Flower Garden? How would you proceed to lay
it out, and stock it ?
* The word is intended to exclude Vines.
312 JOURNAL. OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
1900.
Two and a half hours are allowed for this Paper, but Eight Questions poe may be
answered ; four from Division A, and four from Division B.
Each Candidate must write his name and address very legibly on the first sheet of his
answers, and must securely fasten all the sheets together in their right order.
DIVISION A.
ELEMENTARY PRINCIPLES.
1. How would you treat a poor soil to make it productive ?
2. What is the use of air to roots, and why may not seeds be buried deeply ?
3. What effects has a deficient supply of light upon plants, and explain why all
kinds of coloured glasses are injurious to the growth of plants ?
4, Compare the structure of a bulh, a leaf-bud, and a flower-bud.
5. What is the object of earthing up Potatos? Point out the use of it as a
partial preventive to the disease.
6. What are the general effects and advantages of hybridising plants? Are there
any rules to be followed in selecting the parents to be crossed ?
7. Explain the principles of grafting. Describe the structure of the tissues in
contact. What may cause failures ?
8. How are food-materials stored up in bulbs and tubers? Point out the import-
ance of healthy foliage in the process.
DIVISION B.
HorricuLTuRsaL PRACTICE.
1. What is understood by a ‘“‘Wild Garden”? Give the names of the most suitable
plants for it.
2. Name six evergreens and six deciduous shrubs, suitable for a clay, a gravelly,
and a chalky soil respectively.
3. What do you consider the best form of house for Grape-vine culture? And how
can a supply of Grapes be maintained all the year round ?
4. Give some account of the cultivation of the Strawberry in the open garden, and
also for forcing. Name the three best varieties in each case.
5. What preparation of the ground is necessary for the cultivation of Fruit-trees ?
What distance apart should pyramid trees and dwarf bushes be planted ?
6. What are the principal enemies of the Apple, Pear, Plum, and Cherry trees,
and how would you deal with them ?
7. What is the best time of year to sow Onions, Carrots, Parsnips, and Beet ?
Give some hints as to the cultivation of each.
8. Give the names of the best and most suitable Orchids for a cool house ; also
some hints on culture, and the requisite temperature at different seasons of the year.
[Copies of this Paper may be obtained at the Society’s Offices.
Price 6d., or 2s. 6d. per doz.)
REPORT ON LATE-FLOWERING CHRYSANTHEMUMS. owe
REPORT ON .LATE-FLOWERING CHRYSANTHEMUMS AT
CHISWICK.
A collection of 252 stocks of Chrysanthemums was grown in 10-inch
pots in 1899 for greenhouse decoration. during the autumn and winter.
The plants were placed on a bed of ashes in the open air in June, and
taken indoors on the approach of frosty weather. No disbudding was
done, the object of the trial being to discover the best varieties for
simply decorative purposes, but the plants were staked and tied out so as
to allow a current of air to pass between them. Some of the plants
carried a profusion of flowers, but a great many buds of others were
turned quite black and destroyed by the number of dense fogs between
October and the early part of December. Notwithstanding this draw-
back the trial was interesting, and it proved that some of the large-
flowered show varieties were of little or no value for decorative purposes
when not disbudded. The Fioral Committee inspected the collection on
two occasions and highly commended eighteen varieties.
F.C. = First-class Certificate.
A.M. = Award of Merit.
x x x = Highly Commended.
1. Ada Foster (Single) (Cannell).—Height 3 feet; diffuse habit ;
moderately free flowering ; flowers bronzy yellow.
2. Adelaide Russell (Jap.) x x x November 17, 1899 (Cannell).—
Height 3 feet; compact habit; exceptionally free flowering; flowers
orange yellow, with a reddish orange reverse.
3. Adéle Prisette (Pom.) (Cannell).—Height 3 feet 6 inches; erect
habit; free flowering; flowers small, with fimbriated petals, rose pink
tipped with yellow.
4, Aclaia (Pom., Anem.) (Cannell).—Height 3 feet; straggling habit;
free flowering; flowers small, guard petals blush white or pale pink
suffused with rose pink on the exterior.
5. A. H. Fewkes (Jap.) (Haywood).—Height 3 feet 6 inches; sturdy
habit ; moderately free flowering; flowers large, deep golden yellow with
broad flat petals.
6. A. H. Wood (Jap.) A.M. November 11, 1890 (Haywood).—Sport
from Primrose League. Height 3 feet; sturdy habit; free flowering ;
flowers large, sulphur yellow.
7. Alfred Lyne (Inc.) (Dobbie).-—Sport from Novelty. Height 4 feet ;
vigorous habit; very free flowering ; flowers of a deep shade of purple
lilac.
8. Alfred Salter (Inc.) (Haywood).—Sport from Queen of England.
Height 3 feet; sturdy habit; moderately free flowering; flowers pink
shaded with lilac. |
9. Alice Carter (Dec.) (Cannell)—Height 38 feet; diffuse habit ;
moderately free flowering; flowers with narrow spidery florets, reddish
brown shaded with orange.
314 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
10. Amiral Avellan (Jap.) (Haywood).—Height 3 feet 6 inches:
sturdy habit; very free flowering ; flowers deep golden yellow, with
rather broad sharply pointed petals.
11. Antonius (Pom., Anem.) (Haywood).—Height 2 feet; bushy
spreading habit; very free flowering ; flowers rich yellow.
12. Arbe de Noél (Pom.) (Haywood, Cannell).— Height 3 feet 6 inches;
compact habit; free flowering; flowers small, orange-red, with fim-
briated petals tipped with yellow.
13. Aurora (Single) A.M. November 5, 1889 (Cannell).—Height 4 feet;
slender habit ; free flowering; flowers brownish crimson, lower portion
of petals deep yellow.
14. Australie (Jap.) (Haywood, Dobbie)—Height 6 feet; vigorous
habit ; moderately free flowering ; flowers large, silvery rosy purple with
a paler reverse.
15. Barbara (Inc.) (Haywood).—Height 3 feet 6 inches; erect habit;
free flowering; flowers of excellent form, with narrow petals, orange,
shaded with red.
16. Barbara Forbes (Inc., Jap.) (Dobbie).—Height 4 feet; sturdy
habit; very free flowering ; flowers pure white, excellent for cutting.
17. Baron Hirsch (Inc.) A.M. October 18, 1892 (Haywood).—Height
3 feet 6 inches; erect bushy habit; very free flowering; flowers of good
shape and substance, orange brown suffused with bronze.
18. Bessie Flight (Pom., Anem.) (Haywood).—Sport from Madame
Montels. Height 2 feet 6 inches; bushy habit; free flowering; guard
petals rose pink with a raised yellow centre.
19. Black Douglas (Pom.) x x x November 17, 1899 (Cannell).—
Height 4 feet; sturdy habit; very free flowering; flowers small with
slightly frimbriated petals, rich crimson.
20. Blanche Chapman (Single) x x x November 17, 1899 (Cannell).—
Height 3 feet ; bushy habit; very free flowering; flowers large, pale
pink.
21. Bonnie Dundee (Inc.) A.M. November 26, 1895 (Dobbie).—
Height 4 feet; vigorous habit; moderately free flowering; flowers of
good form, bronzy yellow flushed with purple on the reverse side of
petals.
22. Bouqueterre (Dec.) (Cannell).—Height 3 feet ; bushy habit; very
free flowering ; flowers canary yellow with thread-like florets.
23. Briolis (Pom., Anem.) (Haywood, Cannell).—Height 4 feet ; erect
slender habit ; moderately free flowering; flowers small, hlac-pink.
24, Brookleigh Gem (Inc.) (Haywood).—Sport from Jeanne d’Are.
Height 4 feet; erect habit; moderately free flowering ; flowers silvery
ink.
: 25. C. A. Owen (Jap.) A.M. November 24, 1896 (Haywood).—Height
3 feet 6 inches; spreading habit; very free flowering; flowers large,
with broad rich yellow petals touched with bronze yellow.
26. Cannell’s Gem (Single) (Cannell).—Height 3 feet ; bushy habit ;
very free flowering ; flowers rosy purple.
27. C. B. Haywood (Jap.) A.M. October 15, 1895 (Haywood).—
Height 4 feet; vigorous habit; free flowering; flowers large, creamy
white, reverse of petals flushed with pale rose.
REPORT ON LATE-FLOWERING CHRYSANTHEMUMS. d15
28. Cecil Wray (Jap.) (Dobell).—Height 8 feet 6 inches; bushy com-
pact habit ; free flowering; flowers large, deep yellow.
~ 99. Centaurea (Dec.) (Cannell).—Height 3 feet; sturdy habit; free
flowering ; flowers small, with narrow deep yellow florets.
30. Charles Davis (Jap.) (Haywood).—Sport from Viviand Morel.
Height 3 feet 6 inches; diffuse habit; very free flowering ; flowers orange
red with a yellow reverse. |
31. C. H. Curtis (Inc.) A.M. October 29, 1895 (Dobell).—Height
3 feet 6 inches; vigorous habit ; moderately free flowering ; flowers large
with long pointed petals, rich yellow.
32. Christmas Gold (Jap.) (Dobbie).—Height 4 feet 6 inches ; bushy
habit; very free flowering; flowers with long narrow bright yellow
drooping petals.
33. Clinton Chalfont (Jap.) A.M. November 12, 1895 (Dobbie).-—
Height 4 feet 6 inches; vigorous habit ; exceptionally free flowering ;
flowers deep yellow.
34. Cloth of Gold (Ref.) (Haywood).—Height 4 feet; bushy habit ;
rather shy flowering; flowers rich yellow.
35. Col. W. B. Smith (Jap.) A.M. November 10, 1891 (Haywood,
Dobbie).—Height 3 feet; bushy habit; free flowering; flowers bronzy
yellow.
36. Commandant Blusset (Jap.) (Dobbie).—Height 38 feet; sturdy
habit; very free flowering; flowers with long drooping petals, rosy
earmine, with a silvery reverse.
37. Country of Gold (Dec.) A.M. November 26, 1895 (Cannell).—
Height 38 feet; bushy habit; very free flowering; flowers small, with
narrow twisted rich yellow florets.
88. Cullingfordi (Ref.) F.C. November 11, 1884 (Haywood).— Height
3 feet 6 inches; erect bushy habit ; exceptionally free flowering ; flowers
rich crimson, with a bronzy yellow reverse.
39. Curiosity (Pom.) x x x November 17, 1899 (Haywood, Cannell).—
Height 3 feet 6 inches ; very free flowering ; flowers small, yellow outer
rows of petals brown.
40. C. W. Richardson (Jap.) (Dobell).—Height 38 feet 6 inches;
spreading habit ; very free flowering ; flowers deep yellow.
41. Delaware (Anem.) (Haywood).—Height 8 feet; bushy habit ;
free flowering ; flowers large, white, touched with cream white.
42. Dolly (Pom.) (Haywood, Cannell).—Height 4 feet ; sturdy habit ;
very free flowering ; flowers small, rich yellow with fimbriated petals.
43. Dorothy Gibson (Ref.) A.M. October 29, 1895 (Haywood).—
Height 4 feet; bushy compact habit ; free flowering; flowers rich golden
yellow.
44, Duke of York (Jap., Inc.) A.M. November 14, 1893 (Dobbie).—
Height 8 feet 6 inches; vigorous habit; moderately free flowering ;
flowers large, violet purple with a paler reverse.
45. Dupont de l’Kure (Pom.) (Cannell).—Height 3 feet 6 inches;
bushy habit; very free flowering; flowers deep yellow shaded with
bronze.
46. Kdelweiss (Jap.) (Dobell).—Height 4 feet; bushy habit; shy
flowering ; flowers white, with a pale yellow centre.
K
316 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
47. Edith Tabor (Jap.) A.M. October 29, 1895 (Haywood).—Height
4 feet; vigorous habit; moderately free flowering; flowers large, with
long broad petals curled at the points, rich yellow.
48. Edwin Molyneux (Jap.) F.C. October 23, 1888 (Haywood).—
Height 4 feet; vigorous habit ; free flowering; flowers intense crimson,
with old gold reverse.
49. E. G. Hill (Jap.) A.M. December 8, 1891 (Dobbie).—Height
4 feet; robust habit; free flowering ; flowers rich buttercup yellow.
50. Elsie Walker (Pom.) A.M. November 28, 1893 (Haywood).—
Height 8 feet; spreading habit; free flowering; flowers small, with
fimbriated petals, orange-brown tipped with canary yellow.
_ 61. Emily Rowbottom (Pom., Anem.) x x x November 17, 1899
(Haywood).—Sport from Marie Stuart. Height 4 feet; bushy habit;
very free flowering ; guard petals blush white, centre pale yellow.
52. Emily Silsbury (Jap.) (Dobell).—Height 3 feet; bushy habit ;
very free flowering ; flowers white, with long drooping, curling petals.
53. Emily Wells (Single) x x x November 17, 1899 (Haywood).—
Height 4 feet ; erect habit; very free flowering ; flowers pink.
54. Empress of India (Inc.).—Syn. White Queen (Haywood). Sport
from Queen of England. Height 4 feet; sturdy habit; moderately free
flowering ; flowers large, of good shape, pure white.
55. Ernest Asmils (Jap.)} (Haywood).—Height 3 feet 6 inches ; diffuse
habit ; very free flowering; flowers orange yellow.
56. Etoile de Lyon (Jap.) F.C. November 5, 1889 (Dobbie).—Height
3 feet; bushy habit; free flowering ; flowers very large, with broad flat
petals, rosy lilac.
57. Eva Knowles (Jap.) (Dobell).—Height 4 feet; spreading habit ;
free flowering ; flowers large, with broad spreading petals, apricot yellow,
with a paler reverse.
58. Eynsford Gem (Pom.) F.C. November 9, 1886 (Haywood).— Height
2 feet 6 inches; bushy spreading habit; free flowering; flowers small,
crimson, flushed with purple and slightly tipped with white.
59. fimbriatum (Pom.) (Cannell).—Height 3 feet; bushy compact
yabit; moderately free flowering ; flowers small, rose-pink touched with
yellow in the centre.
60. Fouinette (Pom., Anem.) (Haywood).—Height 3 feet 6 inches ;
erect habit ; free flowering ; flowers small, blush pink.
61. Frieda (Single) x x x November 17, 1899 (Cannell).—Height
2 feet; bushy compact habit ; very tree flowering ; flowers rose, shading
to white.
62. Gem of Earlswood (Pom., Anem.) A.M. November 24, 1896
(Haywood, Cannell).—Height 8 feet ; sturdy habit ; free flowering ; guard
petals bright pink, small yellow disc.
63. General Maurice (Inc.) (Haywood).—Height 3 feet 6 inches ; erect
bushy habit; very free flowering ; flowers creamy yellow, touched with
rose pink on the reverse side of petals.
64. General Roberts (Jap.) (Haywood).—Height 38 feet 6 inches;
robust habit ; free flowering; flowers large, with long petals, reddish
crimson with a golden reverse.
65. G. J. Warren (Jap.) A.M. October 26, 1897 (Haywood, Dobbie).
REPORT ON LATE-FLOWERING CHRYSANTHEMUMS. ole
Sport from Madame Carnot. Height 4 feet 6 inches ; vigorous habit ;
free flowering ; flowers large, of good form and substance, canary yellow.
66. Globe d’Or (Inc.) (Haywood).—Height 38 feet 6 inches ; diffuse
habit; free flowering; flowers of excellent form, deep yellow, shaded
with bronze buff.
67. Golden Christine (Ref.) (Haywood).—Height 3 feet 6 inches ;
spreading habit ; moderately free flowering ; flowers yellow, touched with
rosy lilac.
68. Golden Empress of India (Inc.) F.C. December 4, 1877 (Haywood).
—Syn. Bruce Findlay. Height 4 feet; diffuse habit ; rather shy flower-
ing; flowers cream yellow.
69. Golden Gate (Jap.) A.M. November 28, 1893 (Haywood, Cannell).
—Height 3 feet 6 inches; sturdy habit; free flowering; flowers large,
with spreading petals, deep yellow.
70. Golden Gem (Haywood, Cannell).—Height 38 feet 6 inches;
compact bushy habit; free flowering; flowers orange red varying to
yellow.
71. Golden Madlle. Marthe (Pom.) x x x November 17, 1899. (Hay-
wood).—Syn. Miss Aubridge. Height 2 feet; compact bushy habit ;
very free flowering ; flowers small, primrose yellow.
72. Gus Harris (Single) (Haywood).—Height 2 feet 6 inches; bushy
habit ; free flowering; flowers small, rosy lilac.
73. Harvest Queen (Ref.) (Cannell)—Height 38 feet; bushy habit ;
very free flowering ; flowers cream white.
74. Houppe Fleurie (Dec.) (Cannell).—Height 3 feet ; bushy habit ;
very free flowering ; flowers small with narrow orange red petals, the
basal portions being stained with yellow.
75. H. Shoesmith (Inc.) (Haywood).—Sport from Mr. Bunn. Height
3 feet 6 inches; diffuse habit ; moderately free flowering ; flowers bronzy
yellow.
76. Irene (Single) x x x November 17, 1899 (Cannell).—Height 2
feet ; sturdy habit; very free flowering; flowers delicate blush white.
77. Jane (Single) F.C. Nov. 9, 1886 (Cannell).—Syn. Snowflake.
Height 2 feet 6 inches; diffuse habit ; moderately free flowering ; flowers
pure white.
78. Jardin des Plantes (Inc.) (Haywood).—Height 4 feet 6 inches;
diffuse habit; rather shy flowering; flowers large rich yellow.
79. Jeanne d’Are (Inc.) (Haywood).—Height 4 feet 6 inches; erect
habit ; free flowering ; flowers large; white with a faint suspicion of
purple on the reverse side of petals.
80. Jeanne Vuillermet (Jap.) (Haywood).—Height 4 feet 6 inches ;
robust habit; very free flowering; flowers carmine crimson with a
yellow reverse.
81. Jeannette Sheaham (Jap.) A.M. January 15, 1895 (Dobbie).
—Sport from Princess Blanche. Height 2 feet 6 inches; sturdy habit ;
free flowering ; flowers sulphur yellow; deeper centre.
82. Jitsujetui (Dec.) (Cannell).—Height 3 feet 6 inches; bushy
habit; very free flowering ; flowers small with thread-like petals, pur-
plish pink.
88. John Bunyan (Jap., Anem.) A.M. November 14, 1893 (Hay-
K 2
318 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
wood).—Height 4 feet ; sturdy habit; very free flowering; flowers of
excellent form, canary yellow.
84. John Doughty (Inc.) (Haywood).—Sport from Queen of England
and syn. Mr. Robert Mudie. Height 38 feet 6 inches; diffuse habit ;
moderately free flowering; flowers bronzy yellow, shaded with rose
pink.
85. John Lambert (Inc.) (Haywood).—Sport from Lord Alcester and
syn. Golden Queen of England, Emily Dale. Height 4 feet; sturdy -
habit ; moderately free flowering; flowers yellow shaded with buff.
86. John Shrimpton (Jap., Ref.) (Haywood). — Height 2 feet;
compact bushy habit; very free flowering; flowers crimson scarlet with
a gold reverse.
87. John Tyars (Single) (Cannell).—Height 38 feet; bushy habit;
free flowering ; flowers rosy carmine shading to white at the base of
petals. |
88. Joseph Brooks (Jap.) (Haywood, Dobbie). — Height 4 feet;
sturdy habit; free flowering; flowers large, orange red with old gold
reverse.
89. Julia Scaramanga (Jap.) A.M. November 23, 1897 (Haywood,
Dobbie). Height 4 feet; robust habit; rather shy flowering; flowers
large, terra cotta with a paler reverse.
90. King of Crimsons (Ref.) (Haywood).—Height 4 feet; compact
bushy habit ; very free flowering ; flowers crimson maroon.
91. King of Plumes (Dec.) A.M. December 11, 1894 (Haywood).—
Height 3 feet 6 inches; diffuse habit; free flowering; flowers with
deeply cut petals, rich golden yellow.
92. King of Siam (Single) (Cannell).—Height 3 feet 6 inches; bushy
habit ; flowers deep crimson.
93. Laciniata rosea (Pom.) (Cannell).—Height 4 feet; bushy habit ;
very free flowering; flowers small with fimbriated petals, rose pink
shaded with pale yellow towards the centre, and faintly tipped with
white.
94. Lady Churchill (Single) (Cannell).— Height 3 feet 6 inches;
vigorous habit; very free flowering ; flowers yellow tipped and shaded
with brownish crimson.
95. Lady E. Saunders (Jap.) (Haywood).—Height 38 feet; sturdy
habit ; free flowering; flowers large, with drooping petals, pale primrose
yellow.
96. Lady Hanham (Jap.) A.M. October 26, 1897 (Haywood).—Sport
from Viviand Morel. Height 3 feet 6 inches; robust habit; moderately
free flowering ; flowers large, salmon pink touched with cerise.
97. Lady Isabel (Inc.) (Haywood).—Height 4 feet; vigorous habit ;
free flowering ; flowers large, white occasionally suffused with lavender.
98. Lady Margaret (Jap., Anem.) (Dobbie).—Height 5 feet ; diffuse
habit ; moderately free flowering; flowers rather flat, pure white.
99. Lady Ridgeway (Jap., Inc.) A.M. October 26, 1897 (Dobbie, Hay-
wood).—Height 4 feet; vigorous habit ; free flowering; flowers yellow
shaded with salmon and rose, and tipped with gold.
100. Lemon Yellow (Jap.) (Cannell).—Height 4 feet; rather slender
habit ; very free flowering ; flowers clear yellow.
REPORT ON LATE-FLOWERING CHRYSANTHEMUMS. 319
101. Lizzie Mainwaring (Single) (Haywood).—Height 3 feet 6 inches ;
robust habit ; very free flowering ; flowers white.
102. Lizzie Morley (Single) (Cannell).—Height 2 feet 6 inches;
sturdy habit ; shy flowering ; flowers white. :
103. Lord Brooke (Jap., Inc.) A.M. November 15, 1892 (Haywood).—
Height 5 feet; robust habit ; free flowering; flowers large, of excellent
form; colour old gold.
- 104. Lord Wolseley (Inc.) F.C. November 14, 1882 (Haywood).—Sport
from Prince Alfred. Height 3 feet 6 inches; sturdy habit ; moderately
free flowering; flowers reddish bronze.
105. Louis Dalle (Jap.} (Haywood).—Height 8 feet 6 inches; erect
vigorous habit; moderately free flowering; flowers large, orange-red
shading to yellow.
106. Louise (Jap., Inc.) A.M. October 24, 1894 (Haywood).—Height
3 feet Ginches ; compact habit ; moderately free flowering ; flowers large,
broad petals, white heavily shaded with blush-lilac.
107. Madame Ad. Chatin (Jap.) (Dobbie).—Height 2 feet.6 inches;
bushy habit ; free flowering ; flowers large, white.
108. Madame A. Rosseau (Jap.) (Haywood).—Height 3 feet 6 inches ;
robust habit; very free flowering; flowers large, pink flushed with lilac.
109. Madame Boudion (Jap.) (Haywood).—Height 3 feet; bushy
habit ; free flowering; flowers large, with broad petals, white suffused
with cream in the centre.
110. Madame Carnot (Jap.) A.M. November 27, 1897 (Haywood).—
Height 4 feet; robust habit ; free flowering ; flowers large, of excellent
form, with long, drooping white petals.
111. Madame C. Kratz (Jap.) x x x November 17, 1899 (Dobbie).—
Height 4 feet 6 inches; rather slender habit; very free flowering ; flowers
rosy carmine, with a silvery reverse.
112. Madame de Seven (Jap.) x x x November 11, 1899 (Dobbie).—
Height 8 feet 6 inches; spreading habit; very free flowering ; flowers
rose-pink, shading to white in the centre.
113. Madame Edouard Rey (Jap., Inc.) A.M. October 9, 1894 (Lobbie).
—Height 3 feet 6 inches; compact habit; very free flowering ; flowers
of good shape, rose-pink shading to a delicate pink.
114. Madame Ferlat (Inc.) (Haywood).—Height 3 feet 6 inches;
vigorous habit; free flowering; flowers white, occasionally tipped with
soft yellow.
115. Madame Gajac (Jap.) x x x October 22, 1897 (Haywood).—
Height 2 feet 6 inches; bushy habit; very free flowering ; flowers pale
lilac.
116. Madame Gustave Henry (Jap.) A.M. October 13, 1896 (Hay-
wood).—Height 3 feet 6 inches; spreading habit; free flowering ; flowers
large, creamy white.
117. Madame Louis Remy (Jap.) (Haywood).—Sport from Mrs. C.
H. Payne. Height 3 feet 6 inches; bushy spreading habit; very free
flowering ; flowers large, creamy white.
118. Madame Marcus Ricaud (Jap.) (Dobell).—Height 4 feet ; robust
habit ; free flowering ; flowers lilac-rose, with a silvery reverse.
119. Madame Montels (Pom., Anem.) (Haywood, Cannell).—Height
320 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
3 feet 6 inches; bushy habit; free flowering ; flowers small, guard petal
white, disc deep yellow.
120. Madame Philippe Rivoire (Jap.) A.M. October 26, 1897 (Hay-
wood).—Height 4 feet 6 inches; vigorous habit; free flowering; flowers
large, with long broad petals, creamy white.
121. Madame Rene Cohn (Jap.) (Dobell).—Height 3 feet; bushy
habit; very free flowering ; flowers delicate pink shading to white.
122. Madame Sentir (Pom., Anem.) (Haywood).—Height 2. feet
6 inches; spreading habit; shy flowering; flowers small, guard petals
pure white, disc primrose yellow.
123. Mdlle. Guindudeau (Jap.) x x x October 4, 1897 (Haywood).—
Height 2 feet 6 inches; compact habit; free flowering; flowers pinkish
purple, gradually changing to white with age.
124. Mdlle. Lawrence Zede (Jap.) (Dobbie).—Height 4 feet 6 inches ;
diffuse habit ; shy flowering ; flowers purple shaded with lilac.
125. Mdlle. Marie Hoste (Jap.) (Dobell).—Height 3 feet 6 inches;
bushy sturdy habit; free flowering; flowers large with broad drooping
petals, white suffused with pink.
126. Mdlle. Marthe (Pom.) (Haywood).—Height 3 feet 6 inches;
diffuse habit; shy flowering; flowers small, white touched with yellow-
ish green in the centre.
127. Mdlle. Nathalie Brun (Anem.) (Haywood).—Height 8 feet ;
compact habit; very free flowering; flowers white, tipped with pale
primrose yellow in the centre.
128. Mdlle. Thérése Rey (Jap.) A.M. November 14, 1893 (Dobbie).—
Height 5 feet; vigorous habit ; free flowering ; flowers large, of excellent
shape, white with a pale sulphur-coloured centre.
129. Madge (Single) (Cannell).—Height 3 feet; sturdy habit; free
flowering ; flowers orange-red, sometimes shaded with crimson.
130. Maid of Kent (Pom.) (Haywood).—Height 4 feet ; bushy habit ;
free flowering; flowers of good form, small with fimbriated petals, white
suffused with pink.
131. Major Bonaffon (Inc.) (Haywood).—Height 3 feet 6 inches;
robust habit ; moderately free flowering; flowers clear yellow; similar
to No. 31.
132. Margot (Jap.) (Dobbie).— Height 4 feet 6 inches ; vigorous habit ;
free flowering ; flowers mauve-pink.
133. Mephisto (Jap.) (Dobbie).—Height 2 feet ; compact habit; free
flowering ; flowers reddish crimson with a yellow reverse.
134. Mignonette (Dec.) A.M. November 10, 1896 (Dobbie).—Height
4 feet; diffuse habit; free flowering; flowers small with narrow soft
yellow florets.
135. Minnie Chate (Jap., Anem.) (Haywood).—Height 4 feet ; spread-
ing habit ; very free flowering ; flowers large, guard petals delicate lilac
blush, with a rosy lilac centre.
136. Miss Alice Robertson (Ref.) (Haywood).—Sport from White
Christine. Height 3 feet 6 inches ; diffuse habit ; moderately free flower-
ing; flowers primrose yellow.
137. Miss Annie Holden (Single) A.M. October 29, 1895 (Haywood).—
Yellow sport from Miss Mary Anderson. Height 3 feet 6 inches ; bushy
habit; very free flowering; flowers sulphur yellow.
REPORT ON LATE-FLOWERING CHRYSANTHEMUMS. 82:1
188. Miss Annie Low (Anem.) (Haywood).—Sport from Lady Mar-
garet. Height 4 feet ; vigorous habit; moderately free flowering ; flowers
pale yellow.
139. Miss Dorothea Shea (Jap.) A.M. November 15, 1892 (Dobbie).
—Height 4 feet; robust habit; free flowering; omer large with
drooping petals, terra cotta, reverse buff colour.
140. Miss Florence Lunn (Ref.) (Haywood).—Height 4 feet ; vigorous
habit ; moderately free flowering ; flowers rosy amaranth.
141. Miss M. A. Haggas (Inc.) F.C. November 5, 1889 (Flay wood).—
Sport from Mrs. Heale and syn. Richard Parker. Height 4 feet ; robust
habit ; free flowering ; flowers primrose yellow.
142. Miss Mary Anderson (Single) x x x November 17, 1899 (Can-
nell).—Height 3 feet 6 inches; compact habit; very free flowering ;
flowers large white, with a faint suffusion of pink.
143. Miss Rose (Single) (Cannell).—Height 2 feet; compact habit ;
very free flowering ; flowers small, delicate pink shaded with white.
144. Miss Sarah (Single) x x x November 17, 1899 (Cannell).-—
Height 4 feet ; diffuse habit ; very free flowering ; flowers bronzy yellow,
touched with red.
145. Mr. A. G. Hubbuck (Jap.) iin: Haywood).—Height 3 feet ;
sturdy habit ; moderately free flowering; flowers large with long petals
deep rosy purple with a silvery reverse.
146. Mr. Holmes (Pom.) (Cannell).—Height 3 feet; diffuse Hain
shy flowering; flowers small with fimbriated petals, orange-red and
yellow. 7
147. Mr. James Murray (Inc.) A.M. October 27, 1896 (Haywood).—
Height 4 feet; robust habit; moderately free flowering; flowers globular,
bright pink.
148. Mrs. Chas. Blick (Jap.) A.M. October 29, 1895 (Haywood).—
Syn. Mrs. Richard Jones. Ucight 8 feet 6 inches; diffuse habit ;
moderately free flowering ; flowers large with long petals, pure white.
149. Mrs. C. Brown (Jap.) (Haywood).—Height 4 feet; robust
habit; very free flowering; flowers large with long curling pure white
petals.
150. Mrs. C. H. Payne (Jap.) (Dobbie)._-Height 3 feet 6 inches;
bushy vigorous habit; free flowering; flowers large, rose-pink shaded
with white.
151. Mrs. C. Orchard (Jap.) A.M. November 10, 1896 (Haywood).—
Height 4 feet; vigorous habit ; moderately free flowering ; flowers large,
with broad incurving petals, sulphur-yellow.
152. Mrs. George Hill (Jap.) (Cannell).—Height 3 feet 6 inches ;
compact habit; very free flowering ; flowers large, white, with a cream-
white centre.
153. Mrs. H. B. Higgins (Jap.) (Haywood).—Height 4 feet ; diffuse
habit ; moderately free flowering ; flowers cream-white.
154. Mrs. Heale (Inc.) (Haywood).—Sport from Princess of Wales
and syn. White Princess. Height 4 feet; robust habit; moderately
free flowering ; flowers white, with a primrose yellow centre.
155. Mrs. Hicks Arnold (Jap.) (Haywood).—Height 3 feet 6 inches ;
diffuse habit ; very free flowering ; flowers Dieeeic!
322 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
156. Mrs. Hugh H. Gardiner (Jap., Anem.) A.M. November 10, 1896
(Haywood).—Height 5 feet ; rather shy flowering ; flowers rosy crimson,
high dise.
157. Mrs. J. P. Bryce (Jap ) (Haywood, Cannell).—-Sport from G. C.
Schwabe. Height 3 feet; robust habit; free flowering ; flowers large,
fiery bronze, with a gold reverse.
158. Mrs. J. Shrimpton (Jap.) (Dobbie).—Height 4 feet; vigorous
habit; free flowering; flowers large, bronzy yellow.
159. Mrs. Judge Benedict (Jap., Anem.) F.C. November 5, 1889 (Hay-
wood).—Height 4 feet; bushy spreading habit; very free flowering ;
“lowers large, guard petals blush-pink, disc sulphur yellow.
160. Mrs. J. W. Banks (Jap.) (Haywood, Cannell).—Sport from
Edith Tabor. Height 8 feet 6 inches; vigorous habit; free flowering ;
flowers bronzy yellow.
161. Mrs. Maling Grant (Jap.) (Haywood, Dobbie).—-Height 4 feet ;
robust habit; free flowering; flowers large, bronzy yellow, changing to
clear yellow with age.
162. Mrs. Martin (Jap., Anem.) (Haywood).—Height 3 feet ; spreading
habit ; very free flewering; flowers white.
163. Mrs. R. Villins (Dec.) A.M. November 13, 1894 (Cannell).—
Height 8 feet 6 inches; slender habit; free flowering; tlowers with
deeply forked petals, bright yellow.
164. Mrs. Robinson King (Inc.) A.M. December 13, 1892 (Haywood).
—Sport from Golden Empress. Height 3 feet 6 inches; diffuse habit.;
shy flowering ; flowers canary yellow.
165. Mrs. S. Coleman (Inc.) (Heywood).—Sport from Princess of
Wales. Height 4 feet; vigorous habit; free flowering; flowers pale
yellow suffused with rosy lilac.
166. Mrs. 8. C. Provin (Jap. Inc.) (Haywood).—Height 3 feet 6 inches ;
sturdy habit; iree flowering; flowers large, pink, with a silvery reverse.
167. Mrs. Squire (Jap.) (Cannell)—Height 2 feet; bushy habit;
free flowering ; flowers white suffused with pink.
168. Mrs. W. Butters (Dec.) (Cannell).—Height 3 feet ; bushy habit ;
free flowering ; flowers small, white, with thread-like petals.
169. Mrs. Wingfield (Jap.) A.M, October 12, 1897 (Wingfield).— Height
2 feet 6 inches; bushy compact habit; very free flowering ; flowers deli-
cate pink shading to white.
170. Modesto (Jap.) A.M. October 26, 1897 (Dobell).—Height 3 feet
6 inches ; diffuse habit ; moderately free flowering ; flowers rich yellow.
171. Mons. Auguste Perin (Jap.) (Haywood).—Height 6 feet ; bushy
habit ; free flowering ; flowers large, with long petals, rose pink.
172. Mons. Backman (Jap.) x x x November 17, 1899 (Dobell,
Dobbie).—Height 4 feet ; sturdy habit ; very free flowering ; flowers buff,
shaded with salmon, sometimes tipped with gold.
173. Mons. Chanchard (Jap.) (Dobbie).—Height 8 feet 6 inches;
bushy habit; very free flowering; flowers with narrow petals, canary
yellow shaded crimson.
174. Mons. Charles Lebocqz (Anem.) (Haywood) A.M. October 22,
1889.—Height 8 feet; diffuse habit; free flowering ; flowers large, guard
petals pale yellow, centre deep yellow.
REPORT ON LATE-FLOWERING CHRYSANTHEMUMS. 323
175. Mons. Charles Molin (Jap.) A.M. October 238, 1894 (Haywood).
—Height 4 feet; vigorous habit; moderately free flowering; flowers
large, orange red, with a paler reverse.
176. Mons. Displand (Jap.) (Dobbie).— Height 4 feet; diffuse habit ;
free flowering ; flowers rose-pink shaded and tipped with yellow.
177. Mons. Foukabra (Jap.) (Haywood).—Height 38 feet; bushy com-
pact habit ; very free flowering ; flowers bronzy yellow.
178. Mons. G. Menier (Jap.) (Haywood).—Height 38 fect 6 inches ;
diffuse habit ; shy flowering ; flowers rose-pink.
179. Mons. Gruyer (Jap.) (Haywood).— Height 38 feet 6 inches;
slender habit ; moderately free flowering ; flowers large, rose-pink touched
with rose.
180. Mons. Hoste (Pom.) (Haywood, Cannell).—Height 3. feet
6 inches ; diffuse habit ; free flowering; flowers small, pale pink or blush
white.
181. Mons. Pankoucke (Jap.) (Haywood) A.M. October 22, 1889.—
Height 4 feet; vigorous habit; moderately free flowering ; flowers with
long drooping petals, rich yellow.
182. Mons. R. Bahuant (Inc.) AM. October 27, 1891 (Haywood).—
Height 4 feet; diffuse habit; moderately fre2 fiowering; flowers
carmine-rose.
183. Mons. Van Geert (Jap.) (Cannell).—Height 3 feet 6 inches;
diffuse habit; free flowering; flowers with long narrow drooping petals,
rich canary yellow.
184. Morces d’Or (Haywood, Dobell).—Height 4 feet; bushy habit ;
free tlowering ; flowers large, yellow touched with old gold.
185. Myra (Jap.) (Cannell).—Height 8 feet 6 inches; diffuse habit ;
free flowering ; flowers deep yellow, flushed with orange.
186. N. C. 8. Jubilee (Jap.) A.M. October 26, 1897 (Haywood).—
Height 4 feet; robust habit ; free flowering; flowers of good form
with long broad petals, soft pink.
187. Niveus (Jap.) A.M. November 14, 1893 (Haywood). —Height
4 feet; vigorous habit; moderately free flowering; flowers large, pure
white.
188. Novelty (Inc.) (Haywood).—Height 4 feet; sturdy habit;
moderately free flowering; flowers cream-white, suffused with pink and
tipped with yellow.
189. Oceana (Jap., Inc.) A.M. November 12, 1895 (Cannell).—Height
4 feet; sturdy habit; moderately free flowering; flowers large with
broad petals, deep yellow.
190. Owen’s Perfection (Jap., Anem.) A.M. November 13, 1894 (Hay-
wood).—Height 4 feet; diffuse habit ; moderately free flowering ; flowers
large, guard petals delicate lilac-white, dise lilac touched with gold.
191. Perle (Pom., Anem.) (Haywood, Cannell).—Height 4 feet;
rather slender habit; free flowering; flowers small, guard petals rosy
lilac, dise pale rose.
192. Perle Dauphinoise (Inc.) x x x November 11, 1899 (Haywood).—
Height 3 feet; bushy habit; very free flowering; flowers yellow touched
with old gold.
193. Perle des Beautés (Pom.) x x x November 17, 1899 (Haywood)
324 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
—Height 4 feet; erect bushy habit; exceptionally free flowering ;
flowers small, canary yellow.
194. Phidias (Ref.) (Haywood).—Height 3 feet 6 inches; spreading
habit ; moderately free flowering ; flowers rose, shading to white.
195. Phebus (Jap.) F.C. November 9, 1886 (Haywood).—Height
3 feet 6 inches; sturdy habit; moderately free flowering; flowers clear -
yellow.
196. President Hyde (Ref.) x x x November 17, 1899 (Cannell).—
Height 3 feet ; compact bushy habit ; very free flowering; flowers bronzy
yellow. .
197. President Lefevre (Jap.) (Dobbie).—Height 3 feet 6 inches;
diffuse habit ; very free flowering ; flowers white, shaded with mauve.
198. Pride of Exmouth (Jap.) A.M. October 27, 1896 (Haywood).—
Height 4 feet 6 inches; robust habit; free flowering; flowers white
suffused with rosy lilac.
199. Pride of Madford (Jap.) A.M. October 15, 1895 (Haywood).—
Syn. Beauty of Teignmouth. Height 3 feet 6 inches; sturdy habit;
free flowering ; flowers rosy crimson, with a silvery reverse.
200. Pride of Mychett (Jap.) (Haywood).—Height 2 feet; bushy
habit ; very free flowering; flowers pale sulphur yellow, with a deeper
centre.
201. Pride of Stokell (Jap.) (Haywood).—Sport from Pride of Mad-
ford, and syn. Mabel Kerslake. Heicht 3 feet 6 inches; vigorous habit;
moderately free flowering; flowers crimson, shaded with gold on the
reverse side of petals.
202. Pride of the Market (Jap.) (Haywood).—Height 3 feet 6 inches;
compact bushy habit; very free flowering; flowers rich yellow, shaded
with reddish bronze.
203. Prince Alfred (Inc.) (Haywood).—Height 4 feet; robust habit;
moderately free flowering ; flowers large, rosy carmine.
204. Princess May (Jap.) (Dobbie).—Height 3 feet 6 inches ; com-
pact habit; free flowering; flowers large with long droopmg white
petals.
205. Princess of Wales (Inc.) (Haywood).—Syn. Beauty of St. John’s
Wood and Princess Alexandra. Height 4 feet; vigorous habit; mode-
rately free flowering; flowers of good form, blush tinted with mauve.
206. Purity (Pom.) (Cannell).—Height 3 feet 6 inches; vigorous
habit; very free flowering; flowers small, pure white. Excellent for
cutting.
207. Pygmalion (Pom.) (Haywood, Cannell).—Height 5 feet ; sturdy
habit ; free flowering ; flowers small, rosy crimson.
208. Queen of England (Inc.) (Haywood).—Height 3 feet 6 inches ;
sturdy habit ; moderately free flowering ; flowers blush white.
209. Queen of the Earlies (Jap.) (Haywood).—Height 4 feet ; vigorous
bushy habit; very free flowering; flowers with broad drooping petals,
white verging on cream-white.
210. Ralph Brocklebank (Jap.) (Haywood).— Sport from Meg
Merrilees. Height 3 feet 6 inches; moderately free flowering; flowers
canary yellow.
211. Robert Petfield (Inc.) A.M. November 14, 1893 (Haywood).—
REPORT ON LATE-FLOWERING CHRYSANTHEMUMS. 325
Height 8 feet 6 inches; diffuse habit ; moderately free flowering; flowers
with broad petals, silvery rose tipped with white.
212. Robert Powell (Jap.) A.M. October 26, 1897 (Heywood).—Height
4 feet; compact habit; free flowering; flowers with long drooping
petals, chestnut brown, with a golden reverse.
213. Robin Adair (Jap., Anem.) A.M. November 12, 1895 (Haywood).
—-Height 3 feet 6 inches; diffuse habit; moderately free flowering ;
flowers blush white, or pale pink suffused with lilac.
214. Rose Wynne (Jap.) A.M. November 14, 1893 (Haywood).—
Height 4 feet; robust habit; free flowering; flowers with long broad
petals, blush white.
215. Rosea superba (Jap.) F.C. November 13, 1893 (Haywood).—
Height 4 feet 6 inches ; rather slender habit ; very free flowering ; flowers
rose-pink, with a silvery reverse.
216. Royal Sovereign (Jap.) (Haywood).—Height 6 feet; robust
habit; free flowering; flowers large, with broad incurving clear yellow
petals.
217. St. Michael (Pom.) (Haywood).—Height 4 feet; diffuse habit ;
free flowering ; flowers small, deep golden yellow.
218. Sam Caswell (Dec.) (Cannell).—Height 4 feet 6 inches; bushy
habit ; free flowering ; flowers with thread-like petals, soft pink.
219. Secrétaire Alfred Bleu (Jap.) (Haywood).—Height 3 feet ; com-
pact habit; very free flowering; flowers canary yellow shaded with
violet.
_ 220. Secrétaire Rivoire (Jap.) (Haywood).—Height 3 feet; diffuse
habit ; moderately free flowering; flowers pale yellow, streaked with
purple.
221. Sidonie (Pom., Anem.) x x x November 17, 1899 (Haywood,
Cannell).— Height 8 feet; bushy compact habit; moderately free flower-
ing ; flowers small, guard petals lilac, disc blush-white.
222. Silk Twist (Dec.) (Cannell).—Height 3 feet; sturdy habit; very
free flowering ; flowers with narrow petals, cream colour shaded with
pink.
223. Simplicity (Jap.) A.M. October 26, 1897 (Dobell, Haywood).—
Height 4 feet; diffuse habit; moderately free flowering; flowers with
long drooping petals, pure white.
224. Sir Richard Wallace (Pom.) (Cannell).—Height 3 feet; bushy
habit ; moderately free flowering; flowers small, with fimbriated petals,
delicate pink.
225. Sir Walter Raleigh (Jap., Anem.) (Haywood).—Height 38
feet; sturdy habit; free flowering; flowers large, delicate pink or pale
blush.
226. Source d’Or (Jap.) (Haywood).—Height 4 feet ; vigorous habit ;
very free flowering ; flowers orange-red tipped with gold.
227. Souvenir de A. R. Bowman (Jap.) (Dobell)—Height 4 feet ;
moderately free flowering; flowers rose-pink shaded with white towards
the centre.
228. Souvenir de Petite Amie (Jap.) A.M. October 9, 1894 (Dobell,
Haywood).—Height 3 feet; compact bushy habit; very free tlowering ;
flowers pure white.
326 JOURNAL OF. THE ROYAL. HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,
229. Star (Single) (Cannell).—-Height 2 feet 6 inches ; compact bushy
habit ; very free flowering ; flowers small, pink.
230. Sulphur Marabout (Pom.) (Cannell).—Height 3 feet; diffuse
habit ; moderately free flowering; flowers small, with fimbriated petals,
primrose yellow.
231. Sunstone (Jap.) A.M. October 26, 1897 (Haywood, Dobbie).— ,
Height 4 feet 6 inches; vigorous habit; moderately free flowering ;
flowers large, yellow touched with bronze.
232. The Convention (Jap.) (Haywood).—Height 3 feet 6 inches;
sturdy habit; free flowering; flowers bronzy yellow.
233. Tissandier (Pom.) (Cannell).—Height 3 feet 6 inches ; compact
habit; very free flowering; flowers small, with fimbriated petals, deep
violet.
234. Toussaint l’Ouverture (Pom.) (Cannell).—Height 2 feet ; bushy
habit ; very free flowering ; flowers small, with fimbriated petals, mauve-
pink tipped with yellow. ,
235. Toussaint Maurisott (Pom.) (Haywood).—Height, 4 feet ; sturdy
habit ; free flowering; flowers with fimbriated petals, rosy lilac touched
with greenish yellow in the centre.
236. Trafalgar (Pom.) (Dobbie).—Height, 2 feet; busky habit; free
flowering ; flowers small, brownish crimson.
237. Tutton (Jap ) (Haywood).—Height, 4 feet ; diffuse habit; rather
shy flowering; flowers rich yellow.
238. Val d’Andorre (Jap.) F.C. October 25, 1885 (Haywood).—Height,
3 feet; compact bushy habit; very free flowering ; flowers orange-red
shaded with scarlet.
239. Viviand Morel (Jap.) A.M. October 28, 1890 (Haywood, Dobell).—
Height, 3 feet 6 inches; bushy habit; very free flowering ; flowers. with
long drooping petals, delicate mauve.
240. Violet Foster (Jap.) (Haywood).—Height, 4 feet; spreading
habit ; moderately free flowering; flowers rosy purple with a silvery
reverse.
241. Werther (Jap.) (Haywood, Dobbie).—Height 4 feet; diffuse
habit ; free flowering ; flowers large, crimson with a silvery reverse.
242. White Christine (Ref.) (Haywood).—Syn. Mrs. Forsyth. Height
3 feet 6 inches; diffuse habit ; free flowering ; flowers white.
243. W. H. Morter (Jap.) (Haywood).—Height, 2 feet ; sturdy habit ;
free flowering; flowers large, bronze touched with gold.
244, Wilfred Marshall (Jap.) A.M. November 14, 1893 (Haywood).—
Height 4 feet; robust habit; free flowering; flowers with broad in-
curving petals, rich yellow.
245. William Firkins (Dec.) (Cannell).—Sport from Bouquet de Dame.
Height 8 feet 6 inches; diffuse habit; very free flowering; flowers
rich primrose yellow.
246. William Kennedy (Pom.) (Haywood, Cannell).—Height, 3 feet
6 inches ; bushy habit ; free flowering; flowers small, crimson-purple.
247. William Payne (Pom.) (Haywood).—Height 2 feet; sturdy
bushy habit; very free flowering ; flowers small with fimbriated petals,
bronzy yellow.
248. William Seward (Jap.) A.M. October 18, 1892 (Haywood).—
REPORT ON LATE-FLOWERING CHRYSANTHEMUMS. 327
Height, 8 feet, bushy habit; very free flowering; flowers with long
drooping petals, deep crimson with a yellowish reverse.
249. William Westlake (Pom.) (Haywood, Cannell).—Height 4 feet ;
diffuse habit; moderately free flowering; flowers small, rich golden
yellow touched with red.
250. W. W. Astor (Jap., Anem.) (Haywood).— Height 3 feet 6 inches ;
sturdy habit; very free flowering; flowers large, guard patals blush
white. centre pale yellow suffused with rose-pink.
251. Yellow Jane Improved (Single) (Dobbie).—Height 2 feet ; bushy
habit; very free flowering ; flowers bright yellow.
252. Yellow Source d’Or (Jap.) A.M. October 29, 1895 (Haywood). —
A bright yellow-flowered sport from No. 226.
ae
Fic. 117.—Maxitiarta Sanpertana. (Journal of Horticulture.)
328 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
REPORT ON MISCELLANEOUS FLOWERING PLANTS AT
CHISWICK, 1899.
¥.C.C.=First-class Certificate.
A.M.=Award of Merit.
x x-x =Highly Commended.
_ AGERATUM.
1. Blue Perfection (Watkins & Simpson).—Plant of dwarf compact
habit, bearing in great profusion clusters of large deep blue flowers.
2. Imperial Dwarf Blue (J. Veitch).—Plants of variable habit ; some
dwarf and bushy, others tall and sparsely branched; moderately free
flowering ; flowers rich blue.
ANGELONIA.
3. Grandiflora alba (J. Veitch).—A very neat dwarf growing plant,
with a single erect stem clothed with opposite lanceolate serrated sessile
leaves ; flowers small white, borne in the leaf axils with great freedom.
ANTIRRHINUMS.
4, Mixed (Rowatt)—Plants of compact habit; free flowering ; flowers
of various colours.
5. The Bride (Watkins & Simpson).—Very similar to A. Queen of the
North.
ARCTOTIS.
6. Breviscapa (J. Veitch).—Height 8 inches; very free flowering ;
flowers rich orange yellow.
ARGEMONE.
7. Grandiflora (J. Veitch).—Height 2 feet; free flowering; flowers
white with golden yellow anthers, bearing some resemblance to Romneya
Coulteri ; leaves glaucous and very prickly.
ASTERS.
8. Comet Giant White (Atlee Burpee, Watkins & Simpson).—A very
fine strain with large pure white flowers.
9, Comet Dwarf White (Watkins & Simpson).—A dwarf selection of
Nors.
10. Twenty varieties from home-saved seed (Cannell).—These gave a
grand display of flower during the summer, quite equal to those raised
from Continental seed.
BEGONIAS.
11. Superb Prize Double (Sydenham).—Failed.
12. Unnamed (Smythe).—This was stated to be a cross between
B. Weetoniensis and a tuberous variety, but there was no evidence of any
cross having taken place.
REPORT ON MISCELLANEOUS FLOWERING PLANTS. oz
wo)
CALADIUMS.
13. Thirty varieties from Mr. McLeod.
14, Twenty-nine varieties from Messrs. J. Veitch.
These will be grown again next year.
CALCEOLARIA.
15. Pinnatifolia (A. Dean).—Failed.
CALLIOPSIS.
16. Crimson King (Watkins & Simpson).—Height 8 inches to one
foot ; bushy habit ; free flowering ; flowers deep crimson.
CANDYTUFT.
17. Dwarf Purple (Carter).—Height 10 inches; very free flowering ;
flowers rich purple.
18. Dwarf Rose (Carter).—Height 8 inches; free flowering; flowers
deep rose shading to pale rose.
19. Little Prince (R. Veitch).—Height 6 inches; bushy habit; very
free flowering ; flowers pure white borne on stout spikes.
20. Rose Celestial x x x July 27, 1898 (Watkins & Simpson).—
Height one foot ; compact habit; very free flowering; flowers deep rose.
CANNA.
21. Madame Ch. Maron (C. Madame Crozy x C. Liliuflora) (De
Beucker).—A vigorous green-leaved variety bearing tall spikes of orange
flowers shaded with scarlet and edged with rich yellow. ‘The lower petals
are pale yellow suffused with orange.
CARNATIONS.
22. Amber Witch (Douglas).—Lovely cream yellow flowers, faintly
edged and flaked with lilac.
23. Amy Robsart (Douglas).—Plant of vigorous growth ; flowers rich
scarlet.
24. Asphodel (Douglas).—Large handsome rose pink flowers.
25. Bella Donna (Douglas).—Large salmon red flowers.
26. Boadicea (Douglas).-—Similar to No. 25.
27. Cadi (Douglas).—Bright scarlet flowers.
28. Cissie (Hivans).—A very pretty fancy variety with small pink
flowers, spotted and striped with crimson.
29. Diana (Douglas).—Large pale yellow flowers.
30. Kffie Deans (Douglas).—F lowers lovely yellow edged and flaked
with rose.
31. Haidee (Douglas).—Flowers very large, mauve touched with
purple.
32. His Excellency (Douglas)—Large well formed flowers, yellow
edged with light red.
33. Lamplighter (Douglas).—Medium-sized scarlet flowers of good
form. e
34. Melbourne (Douglas).—Flowers deep -yellow edged and barred
with red. | |
330 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
35. Mrs. Tremayne (Douglas).—Flowers rich yellow deeply margined
and flaked with scarlet. Gil
35. Nautch Girl (Douglas).—Flowers blush white, of good form and
substance. :
37. Queen of Scots (Douglas).—Large rose-coloured flowers suffused
with pink.
38. Red Ribbon (Evans).—F lowers scarlet flaked with white.
39. Regatta (Douglas).—Large well formed rose-pink flowers.
40. Richmond (Douglas).—F lowers white, of good form and substance.
41. The Begum (Evans).—Flowers canary-yellow striped with red
and white.
42. Vesta (Douglas).—Large well shaped pure white flowers.
43. Winnie Webb (Evans).—F lowers pale mauve ; very free flowering.
44, Zingari (Douglas).—Flowers pale yellow edged and heavily flaked
with crimson.
CENTAUREA.
45. Imperialis (J. Veitch).—Height 4 feet; bushy habit; very free
flowering ; flowers sweet-scented, borne on long stalks with great
freedom.
CHRYSANTHEMUM.
46. Inodorum plenissimum (J. Veitch).—Stock not fixed.
CLARKIAS.
47. Minima lilacina (Carter)—Height 6 inches; free flowering; flowers
pale blue.
48. Minima alba (Carter).—A white-flowered form of No. 48.
CoNVOLVULUS.
49. Minor Crimson Velvet (Watkins & Simpson).—Height 1 foot ; very
floriferous; flowers crimson and violet shading to white towards the
yellow centre.
DAHLIiAS.
50. Margaret Bruant (Bedding variety) (Forbes).—Height 2 feet;
sturdy habit; moderately free flowering; flowers large white borne just
above the foliage.
51. Mont Blane (Bedding variety) (Forbes).—Similar to No. 51.
52. Rising Sun (Bedding variety) (Forbes).— Height 2 feet ; compact
habit ; moderately free flowering; flowers large, bright scarlet sometimes
tipped with white.
53. Zelinda Purple (Bedding variety) (Forbes).— Height 2 feet ; sturdy
habit; flowers large and partly hidden by the foliage.
54. Zimpani (Wakefield).—A small dark-flowered species almost lost
to cultivation.
DIANTHUS.
55. Heddewigii Eastern Queen (Carter)—Height 8 inches; flowers
single ; colours various.
56. Heddewigii Purity (Watkins & Simpson)—Height 8 inches;
very free flowering; flowers double white.
REPORT ON MISCELLANEOUS FLOWERING PLANTS. 331
57. Heddewigii Queen of Holland (Carter)—Height 8 inches; free
flowering ; flowers white with a circular band of pink near the centre.
IXCCREMOCARPUS.
56. Scaber (Hutton).—An old well known climber introduced from
Chili in 1824. It is well adapted for covering trellises, pillars, &c., and
bears numerous racemes of orange-coloured flowers.
ESCHSCHOLTZIA.
59. Carminea rosea (Watkins & Simpscn).—Height 1 foot; free
flowering; flowers carmine and rose suffused with pale sulphur.
60. Douglasii (Carter).— Failed.
61. Golden Sunbeam (R. Veitch).—Height 10 inches ; free flowering ;
flowers canary yellow h:avily blotched with golden yellow on the basal
portion of each petal. A continuous bloomer.
GODETIAS.
62. Dunnetti compacta (Carter).—Height 10 inches; flowers pale
purple blotched with crimson ; glaucous tinted foliage.
63. Whitneyi splendour (R. Veitch).—Height 10 inches; flowers of
medium size, crimson touched with rose.
HEMEROCALLIS.
64. Apricot, A.M. May 25, 1893 (Yeld).—A magnificent variety with
large rich orange-yellow flowers.
HUNNEMANNIA.
65. Fumariefolia, A.M. Aug. 23, 1898 (J. Veitch, R. Dean).—The
deep golden yellow poppy-lhke flowers with conspicuous yellow anthers in
the centre are very handsome. The foliage is elegantly cut and of a
glaucous green hue. This charming Mexican annual delights in a warm
soil and sunny position.
LACHENALIA.
66. tricolor xaurea (Butters)—This is a grand variety producing.
long stout flower spikes and large deep yellow flowers.
LARKSPUR.
67. Empress Rose (J. Veitch).—Height 18 inches; free flowering ;
flowers semi-double borne on long spikes.
LAVATERA.
68. Trimestris Red (J. Veitch).—Height 2 feet 6 inches ; moderately
free flowering ; flowers red.
69. Trimestris White (J. Veitch).—A white flowered form of No. 69.
LoBELIA.
70. Elegantissima (Carter).—Height 6 inches; slender habit; free
flowering ; flowers deep blue with a white centre.
- L
3o2 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
LUPINUS. -
71. Moritzianus (J. Veitch)—Height 3 feet 6 inches; free flowering ;
flowers blue and violet.
72. Mutibilus Cruickshanki (J. Veitch).—Height 4 feet; free flowering;
flowers blue and white.
MARIGOLD.
73. Silver King (Carter).—Very closely resembles Tagetes Légion
d’Honneur.
MIGNONETTE.
74. Crimson Giant (Watkins & Simpson).—Plants of bushy spread-
ing habit ; free flowering; flowers crimson borne on stout spikes.
75. Large flowered French (Atlee Burpee).—Height 10 inches ;
plants of sturdy habit; free flowering; flowers very fragrant.
76. Perfection (Carter).—Plants of bushy habit ; flowers red borne on
rather slender spikes.
MicHarb~Mas Daisy.
77. Mrs. W. Peters (Peters), A.M. Sept. 7, 1897.—Plant of dwarf
bushy habit; very free flowering; flowers large and white with a
prominent yellow disc. ;
NASTURTIUMS.
78. Beauty of Malvern (R. Dean).—Height 10 inches; leaves rich
green; flowers orange scarlet borne well above the foliage.
79. Bedford Rival, F.C.C. Aug. 16, 1882 (R. Dean).—Height 10 inches ;
very free flowering; flowers scarlet borne well above the pale green
foliage.
80. Caprice (Atlee Burpee).— Mixed.
81. Chameleon (Toogood, J. Veitch).—Mixed.
82. Empress of India, F.C.C. July 25, 1882 (R. Dean).—Height 10
inches ; bushy habit; very free fowering ; flowers rich crimson borne
well above the foliage.
83. Luteum Improved (R. Dean).—Stock not fixed.
84. Moonlight (Atlee Burpee).—Height 15 inches ; flowers pale yellow
with a deeper centre.
85. Sunlight (Atlee Burpee).—Height 1 foot; free flowering; flowers
lovely canary yellow.
NEMESIA.
86. Compacta bicolor (J. Veitch).—Failed.
87. Strumosa nana (J. Veitch).—Failed.
NICOTIANA.
88. Sylvestris, A.M. July 25, 1899. See vol. xxiil. page exxxii.
ONOPORDON.
89. tauricum (Cator).—A very: attractive free growing Thistle-like
plant with large broad deeply cut prickly arching leaves covered with
white tomentum on both sides. The stems are also covered with white
tomentum. It is a splendid plant for sub-tropical bedding.
REPORT ON MISCELLANEOUS FLOWERING: PLANTS. 333
PENTSTEMONS.
90. be ee (J. Veitch).—A good selection; flowers large and
variously coloured. .
91. Seedlings (Rowatt).—A very fine strain.
PETUNIA,
92. Emperor (Carter).—F lowers large and of various colours. i
93. Lord Courteney (R. Veitch).—A distinct and pretty free flowering
variety bearing medium-sized bright rose-pink flowers. Height 1 foot.
94. Morning Star (Carter).— Mixed.
PHACELIA.
95. Tanacetifolia (J. Veitch).—Height 15 inches ; very free flowering ;
flowers mauve.
PICOTEE.
96. Ernest Marshall (Evans).—Large flowers; white ground heavily
‘edged and streaked with deep crimson. |
POLYANTHUS.
97. Seedlings (Forbes).—An ordinary strain.
SouANUM.
98. Unnamed (Matthias).—Failed.
STOCK.
95. Giant Crimson Jubilee (Dean).—Plauts of bushy habit ; flowers
rose-purple freely produced on long stout spikes.
SUNFLOWER.
100. Golden Nigger (Watkins & Simpson).—Height 5 feet; flowers
solden yellow witha dark centre.
SwEET PRAS.
101. Black Knight (Kckford)—An improvement on Stanley.
102. Burpee’s Beauty (Atlee Burpee).—Height 6 inches ; flowers pale
pink shading to rose.
103. Burpee’s Earliest of all (Atlee Burpee).- —Standards rose- scarlet ;
wings cream white. :
104. Burpee’s Bush (Atlee Burpee).—Flowers large, light ground
shaded and splashed with purple.
105. Colonist (Kcekford).—Very bright rose-pink flowers, of good form.
106. Chancellor (Eckford).—Clear salmon-pink flowers.
107. Countess Cadogan, A.M. July 14, 1898. (Eckford).—F lowers blue
shaded with mauve on reverse of standard.
108. Countess of Powis, A.M. July 10, 1894 (KEckford).— Standards
Salmon ; wings rose-pink, .
109. Duchess of Sutherland (Eckford). —lLov ely pale pink self.
Tne
Bot JOURNAL. OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
110. Duke of Sutherland (Eckford).—Standards maroon; wings
shaded violet.
111. Duke of Westminster x x x July 27, 1898 (Eckford).— Flowers
rich purple.
112. Fashion (Atlee Burpee).—F lowers purplish rose, of good form
and substance.
118. Gorgeous (Atlee Burpee).—Standards pale salmon ; wings rose-
pink. :
114. Hon. F. Bouverie (Eckford).—F lowers delicate pink suffused with
pale salmon.
115. Lady Grisel Hamilton, A.M. July 14, 1896 (Eckford).—F lowers
large, pale lavender blue.
116. Lady Mary Currie, A.M. July 14, 1897 (Eckford).—F lowers large,
orange pink touched with rosy mauve.
117. Lady Nina Balfour (Eckford).—Large well-formed pale mauve-
coloured flowers borne freely on long stems.
118. Navy Blue (Atlee Burpee).—F lowers large; deep blue standards
touched with bluish purple.
119. Othello (Eckford).—Similar to Stanley.
120. Prince Kdward of York, A.M. July 14, 1896 (Eckford).—Flowers
large, salmon-rose ; wings bright rose.
121. Prince of Wales; A.M. July 14, 1897 (Eckford).—Flowers large,
bright rose, of good form and substance.
122. Queen Victoria (Kckford).—Flowers large, well formed, pale
cream yellow.
123. Sadie Burpee x x x July 27, 1898 (Kckford).—Large pure
white flowers.
124. Unnamed from California (Atlee Burpee).—Flowers salmon
red; wings carmine. )
TROPHZOLUM.
125. Lobbianum Black Prince (Watkins & Simpson).—Height 1 foot ;
flowers rich scarlet borne well above the deep green foliage.
126. Lobbianum Defiance (Watkins & Simpson).—Height 1 foot:
very free flowering ; flowers deep crimson borne well above the foliage.
TULIPS.
127. Billietiana (J. Veitch).—Flowers orange yellow, shaded with
reddish orange.
128. Bouton d’Or (J. Veitch).—Golden yellow flowers with broad
well formed petals.
129. Cornuta (J. Veitch).—F lowers yellow splashed and striped with
ved.
130. Elegans (J. Veitch).—Large rich carmine flowers with reflexed
petals.
131. Golden Eagle (J. Veitch).—Large well formed rich yellow
flowers.
132. Isabella (J. Veitch).—flowers rose pink with deeper shadings.
133. Macrospelia (J. Veitch).—F lowers rich crimson scarlet marked
with biack in the centre.
REPORT ON MISCELLANEOUS FLOWERING PLANTS. 335
134. Summer Beauty (J. Veitch).—Flowers mauve, flaked with
scarlet and white.
135. Variegated-leaved Yellow Prince (J. Veitch).—Broad pale green
leaves, striped and margined with yellow ; flowers canary yellow.
VERBENAS.
136. Mammoth White (Atlee Burpee).—Failed.
137. Unnamed varieties from Cleveland, Ohio (Jackson).—An
ordinary strain. |
VIOLA.
138. Ladas (R. Dean).—Plants of compact bushy habit; free
flowering ; flowers small rich yellow.
W ALLFLOWER.
139. Carter’s Annual (Carter).—Height 18 inches; moderately free
flowering ; flowers yellow.
Double Yellow (Leech).—A very old well known variety with
fragrant flowers.
ZEA.
140. Japonica gigantea quadricolor (R. Veitch). A very ornamental
free growing Grass with long arching green leaves beautifully striped and
blotched with yellow and sometimes shaded with red.
336 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
REPORT ON CABBAGES AT CHISWICK, 1899.
Seeds of five varieties of Cabbage were received for trial and sown in
cold frameson March 16. Later on they were planted out twenty inches
apart each way. They were examined by the Fruit and Vegetable
Committee on November 7, 1899.
A.M.=Award of Merit.
1. Early Eclipse (Fidler). Plant very dwarf and sturdy, with large
spreading leaves, heads of medium size, conical, and firm.
2. Early October (Wythes).—Plant rather tall, with small compact
foliage, heads medium, deep, round, and firm.
3. Jubilant (Harrison).—Plant very dwarf and sturdy, with large
spreading foliage; heads large and conical, and moderately firm.
4. Perfection (Dickson’s).—Plant very dwarf and sturdy, with a
moderate spread of foliage ; heads flattish round, large, and firm.
5. St. Martin’s (Wythes).—A.M. November 7, 1899. Plant mode-
rately dwarf, with spreading foliage; heads roundish oval, of medium
size and very firm. This variety is the resuit of Colewort x Christmas
Drumhead.
REPORT ON BRUSSELS SPROUTS AT CHISWICK IN 1898
AND 1899.
Five stocks of Brussels Sprouts were grown in 1898 from seed seni for
trial, but the season being so unfavourable for them, they were sown
and tried again in 1899, when the whole collection made very satistactory
srowth.
1. Cambridge Champion (Ridgwell).—Sutton’s Exhibition x Dwarf
Gem.—Growth tall and strong ; buttons of moderate size and very firm ;
foliage rather small and compact.
2. Covent Garden (Watkins & Simpson).—Growth dwarf and
sturdy; buttons large, closely placed, and firm; foliage large and
compact.
3. Serymyer’s Giant (J. Veitch).—Growth tall and strong; buttons
large, firm, and moderately thick on the stem; foliage large and
spreading.
4, Wroxton (Watkins & Simpson).—Very similar to No. 3.
5. Wythes’ Favourite (Wythes).—Growth dwarf and sturdy ; buttons
small and firm, closely packed on the stem; foliage small and compact.
Very similar to the old ‘ Imported’ variety.
REPORT ON BORECOLE OR KALE. $3
REPORT ON BORECOLE OR KALE AT CHISWICK, 1899.
Three stocks of Borecole were received for trial. The seeds of each
were sown in cold frames on February 27, and when large enough they
were planted out on good soil three feet apart each way. All three
varieties made excellent growth.
1. Improved Hearting (Harrison).— A strong growing form of
No. 2.
2. Read’s Hearting (Cutbush).—A remarkably true stock of this
well-known variety.
8. Veitch’s Selected (J. Veitch).—Growth moderately strong ; foliage
beautifully curled, but quickly injured by the London fog.
REPORT ON HORTICULTURAL APPLIANCES AT
CHISWICK, 1899.
1. American Blight Destroyer (Bunyard).—A liquid insecticide that
proved very deadly to all American blight that it came in contact with,
the pest never appearing where the insecticide had been applied.
2. Abol Insecticide (White).—A liquid insecticide tried with good
results for Black Aphis and Red Spider on Peach trees outside, two
applications cleansing the trees of both pests.
3. The Chelsea Horticultural Manure (J. Veitch).—A chemical manure
which proved valuable for plants in pots and trees planted out. On Fig
-trees in pots the results were remarkable for the increase in the size of
leaf and fruit, and sturdy growth.
4. Patent Labels (Outram).—The labels are apparently made of com-
pressed paper, dull red in colour. ‘They proved durable, but the writing
both with ink and pencil, quickly become indistinct.
5. Thermometer Indicator (Outram).—A useful apparatus, easily
fitted to any thermometer, to indicate how high or how low the tem-
perature may go.
6. Trumpet Sprayer (Maggs Bros.).—A small mouth sprayer, but not
of any special value for horticultural purposes.
7. Wood Labels (Taylor).—She¢htly different in shape to the labels
in common use, but no particular improvement thereon.
308 JOURNAL-OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
NOTE ON THE) LIBRARY.
The enlargement and perfecting of the Library have long been matters of great
solicitude to the Council. Year after year they have invited Fellows to present books,
with the result that since January 7, 1887, about 750 volumes have by this means
‘been added to the Library. The Council have themselves from time to time pur-
chased expensive books and made frequent grants of money for binding and other
necessary purposes, and the Lindley Library Trustees have devoted all the small
‘fund at their disposal annually to the same object.
Thus, together with the steady onward progress of the Society itself since the
beginning of 1889, the Library also has progressed, and has been enormously
improved. It consists now of about 4,000 volumes, and is certainly one of, if not
the best horticultural library in the kingdom.
A citalogue, which can be obtained from the Society, office 11 Victoria Street, S.W.,
price 2s. 6d., has recently been published, so that everyone can now inform himself of
what books the Library consists.
Great, however, as the improvements of recent years have been, it is still felt that
there are multitudes of Fellows who might be prevailed upon either—
(a) To at once present books that are still absent from the shelves ; or
(b) Leave to the Society by will- any books in their library on horticultural
or botanical subjects ; or
(c) Leave to the Lindley Library Trustees a small legacy to help to augment
the very small funds which they at present have to administer.
At the annual meeting of the Society in 1899 Mr. J.G. Elwes, F.R.S., in congratu-
lating the Society on the issue of the Library Catalogue, expressed the opinion that
many Fellows would be only too glad to help in the excellent work of improving the
Library if only its existence and value were brought home to them, and himself
offered to set the example.
Good words were followed by good deeds. Mr. Elwes procured a copy of the
Catalogue, and, after comparing it with his own list of books, most kindly sent the
following memorandum to the Council :—
“T enclose a list of botanical and horticultural books which I have that are
not apparently in the Library of the Society, and which, according to promise, I
present and bequeath to the Trustees of the Lindley Library.
“Those marked with a * are books which I am likely to want for my own
use at present, but which will revert to the Trustees at my death if not sent
before. But those unmarked I am sending now addressed to the office.
“As I stated at the meeting, I think that there are other members of the
Society who would do the same if it were properly put before them, and this
would tend to keep the Library more up to date than it can be at present.
“J. G. BLWEs
List oF Books REFERRED TO IN THE OPENING SENTENCE OF Mr. Exwes’s LEtTe|er.
Regel, ‘‘Conspectus specierum generis Vitis regiones Americe borealis, Chine
borealis,’ &c. Petropolis, 1873. P.
Regel, “Flora der Gebiete des Russischen Reichs éstlich vom Altai,’ &e. Bd. I.
Heft 2.
Regel, “ Alliorum adhuc cognitorum Monographia.”’ Petropolis, 1875.
* Regel, “ Primulacee and Liliacex of Turkestan ” (part of ‘‘ Fedtchenko’s Reise ’’).
“ Hooker and Thompson, “ Introductory Essay to the Flora Indica.”
Rattray and Mill, “ Forestry and Forest Products.”
Donn, J., ‘* Hortus Cantabridgiensis.”’
* Mongrédien, A., ‘“‘ Trees and Shrubs for English Plantations.”
“ Fist of Medicinal and Poisonous Plants cultivated in the Royal Botanic Garden of
Edinburgh,” 1859.
“Transactions of the Wisconsin State Agricultural Society,” 1860.
Koch, Karl, ‘‘ Dendrologie.”? Stuttgart, 1875.
Watson, H. C., ‘Supplement to Cybele Britannica,’’ 1860.
* Pratt, Anne, “ British Grasses and Sedges.”’
Mathews, W., “ Flora of Algeria.”’
* Baker, J. G., ‘A Synopsis of the known Species of Iris ’’ (newspaper cuttings).
BOOKS PRESENTED .TO THE SOCIETY. 339
* Baker, J. G., “ On Crocus ’”’ (newspaper cuttings).
* Baker, J. C., “‘ On Liliaceew.’’ (from Jowrnal Linn. Soc.).
** Gray and Hooker, ‘‘ On the Rocky Mountain Flora.”’ Bull. U.S. Geo. Survey.
* Clarke, C. B., ‘ Botanic Notes from Darjeeling to Tongloo,”’ 1875 (Journ. Linn. Soc. ?).
* Duchartre, ‘‘ Observations sur les Bulbes des Lis.’’
* Spae, D., ‘‘ Mémoire sur les Espéces du Genre Lis,’ 1847.
** @’ Hamale, ‘“‘ Monographie des Lis,” 1870.
** Duchartre, ‘“‘ Rapport de la Commission d’Enquéte sur l’Hiver de 1879-1880.”
Watson, Sereno, ‘‘ Bibliographical Index to N. American Botany.’ Part 1. Poly-
petal, 1878.
* Mogeridge, J. T., ‘‘ Flora of Mentone.”
* Tehihatchetf, ‘‘ Asie Mineure,’’ &c Botanique I., 1860.
* Boissier, ‘‘ Flora Orientalis,’’ 6 vols.
* Waugh, F. E., ‘“‘Conspectus of Genus Lilium,” Chicago, 1899. Pam.
= Oliver, F. W., “On Sarcodes sanguinea.” Annals of Botany. August, 1890.
Watson, Sereno, ‘“ Contributions to American Botany.’ XVIII.
* Levier, E., “‘ L’Origine des Tulipes de la Savoie et de l’Italie,” 1884. Pam.
* Hemsley and Hooker, ‘“ Introduction to Biologia Centrali Americana.’’? Botany.
* Maximowicz, ‘‘ Primitiz Flore Amurensis.”’
Boissier and Buhse, ‘ Botany of Transcaucasus and Persia,”
Schmidt, F., ‘“‘ Plants of Amurland and Sachalin.”
* Watson, Sereno, ‘‘ U.S. Geo. Exploration of the 40th Parallel.” Botany.
* Sargent, C. S., “‘ Report on the Forests of North America,” with imperial folio atlas.
Todaro, ‘‘ Hortus Botanicus Panormitanus,”’ vol. ii., fase. 2, 3, folio.
King, ‘Species of Ficus,” Pt. II., 2, 1888. Index and Appendix, 1889.
* McCoun, “ Catalogue of Canadian Plants.” vols. i. and ii.
* Monroe’s ‘‘ Monograph of Bambusacew,” Scott’s “Tree Ferns of British Sikkim,”
Hooker’s ‘“‘ Botany of Kerguelen’s Island.’’ 1 vol. (papers from Linnean Trans-
actions).
Elwes, eee of Lilium.’”? Complete copy unbound.
* Catheart’s “ Illustrations of Himalayan Plants,”’ folio, coloured plates.
* Hooker’s ‘‘ Rhododendrons of Sikkim Himalaya,” 30 coloured plates.
The warmest thanks of the Society are due to Mr. Elwes, not only for the books
which he has given and bequeathed, but also for the admirable example he has
set; and it is earnestly hoped that many others will be induced to do as he has done,
and that those who have no books to give will leave a small legacy, to be administered
by the Trustees of the Library in keeping it up to date with all horticultural and
botanical literature.
BOOKS PRESENTED TO THE SOCIETY DURING THE YEAR 1899.
‘‘Monandrian Plants of the Order Scitaminex,’’ by W. Roscoe, presented by the late
Miss M. J. King.
‘‘ Hooker’s Icones Plantarum,” vi., pt. 4, presented by the Bentham Trustees.
“Atlas de la Flore Alpine,” par H. Correvon, 6 vols., presented by the author.
‘‘ Album des Orchidées,’’ par H. Correvon, presented by Miss Willmott.
“‘Le Potager d’un curieux histoire, culture et usages de 250 plantes comestibles peu
connues ou inccnnues,” par A. Paillieux et D. Bois, presented by D. Bois.
Presented by Rev. Prof. G. Henslow, M.A.
«The Origin of Floral Structures through Insect and other Agencies,’’ by Rev. Prof,
G. Henslow, M.A.
“‘ Botany for Beginners,’ by Rev. Prof. G. Henslow, M.A.
“‘The Making of Flowers,”’ by Rev. Prof. G. Henslow, M.A.
«The Origin of Plant Structures by Self-adaptation to the Environment,” by Rey,
Prof. G. Henslow, M.A.
“‘ How to Study Wild Flowers,”’ by Rev. Prof. G. Henslow, M.A.
‘“‘ Floral Dissections, illustrative of Typical Genera of the British Natural Orders,’ by
Rev. Prof. G. Henslow, M.A.
“The Plants of the Bible,” by Rev. Prof. G. Henslow, M.A.
‘* Vines and Vine Culture,” by A. IF. Barron.
Presented by the Director, Royal Gardens, Kew.
“ Catalogue of the Library of the Royal Gardens, Kew.”
‘Bulletin of Miscellaneous Information,” 1898.
«‘ Flora Capensis,” vii., pt. 3.
‘‘ Flora of Tropical Africa,” v., pt. 1.
340 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
BOOKS PURCHASED DURING THE YEAR 1899.
“ Bush Fruits,’’ by F. W. Card.
“Sketch of the Evolution of our Native Fruits,”’ by L. H. Bailey.
“ Symbole Antillane,” vol. i., fase. 1, 2, by J. Urban.
Fertilisers,” by E. B. Voorhees.
‘Plante Europee,”’ vol. ii., fase. 2. Ed. M. Giirke.
«Flore Forestiére de la Cochinchine,”’ fasc. 25, par L. Pierre.
“ Die Vegetation der Erde,” vols. i—iii., herausg. von A. Engler u. O. Drude.
“The Silva of North America,” vol. x1i., by C. S. Sargent.
* The Flora of Cheshire,” by Lord de Tabley.
* Lectures on the Evolution of Plants,’’ by Dr. D. H. Campbell.
** Atlas de Poche des Plantes des Champs, des Prairies et des Bois,” par R. Siélain.
“* Monographieen Afrikanischer Pflanzen-Familien und -Gattungen,’’ herausg. von A.
Engler; II. ‘“ Melastomatacer,” bearbeitet von E. Gilg ; also III. “‘ Combretacex—
Combretum,”’ bearbeitet von A. Engler u. L. Diels.
** History of European Botanical Discoveries in China,” by Dr. E. Bretschneider.
** Die Baume und Straucher des Waldes,’’ von G. Hempel und K. Wilhelm.
“ Die Orchidaceen Deutschlands, Deutsch-Oesterreichs und der Schweiz,’ bearbeitet
von M. Schulze.
“The Orchids of the Sikkim-Himalaya,” by Sir G. King and R. Pantling.
“ Handbuch der Bliitenbiologie,” Bd. 2, Teil 2, von Dr. P. Knuth.
DONORS OF PLANTS, SEEDS, &c., TO THE SOCIETY’S GARDENS AT
CHISWICK DURING THE YEAR 1899.
ALEXxsnbDER, §. R., Sutton Court Road, Chiswick. One packet of unnamed Seeds.
Asutcn, B., Latham Gardens, Ormskirk. Culinary Peas.
ATLEE BurpeEEr, Messrs., Philadelphia. Vegetable and Flower Seeds.
Barr, Messrs., King Street, Covent Garden, W.C. Tulips and Culinary Peas.
Bateman, A., Brixworth Hall Gardens, Northampton. Fifteen Plants.
Beppome, Colonel, West Hill, Putney. Plants of Bilbergia nutans and Achimenes
longifiora. ;
BENNETT-Pok, J. T., Holmwood, Cheshunt. Two Daturas.
Bonavia, Dr., Richmond Road, Worthing. Twenty varieties of Hardy Vine Cuttings
and five packets of Seeds.
Bostock, E., Tixall Lodge, Tixall. Two packets of Seeds.
Branb ey, F. M., Church Street, Peterborough. Seed Potatos.
Breton, Miss, Sandhurst, Forest End, Berks. Ten packets of Seeds.
Briaes, J., Beech Hill, Lea, Matlock. Seed Potatos.
Bryson, J., 173 Princes Street East, Helensborough. Culinary Peas.
Bunyarp, Messrs., Maidstone. Three Fruit Trees.
Burt, T. W., Caen Wood Towers, Highgate. Crotons and Dracenas.
Bury, Lixpsay, Wilcot Manor, Pewsey, Wilts. Two packets of Flower Seeds.
Borrters, J. T., St. George’s Park, Port Elizabeth. Lachenalia tricolor x aurea.
Cappick, E. W., Caradoc, Ross, Hereford. Seed Potatos.
CaNnNELL, Messrs., Swanley. Collection of Chrysanthemums and Dahlias.
Cares, W. R., Tientsin. Cabbage Seed.
Carter, Messrs., High Holborn. Vegetable and Flower Seeds.
Carter, T., 56 Burnt Ash Hill, Lee. Four Iris Plants.
Cator, D., The Cedars, Upper Tooting. One packet of Seeds.
Cueat, Messrs., Crawley. Collection of Cactus Dahlias.
Ciose, Miss, Lampern, Dursley. Tubers of Gloriosa superba.
Coo.ine, Messrs., Bath. Dwarf Bean Seeds.
Compton, J. Duffield, Deroy. Seed Potatos.
Cove, H. G., 41 Wellington Street, W.C. Salvia splendens, silver spot.
Creu, Miss, Orry’s Dale, Isle of Man. One plant.
Cross, Messrs., Wisbech. Four Apple-trees.
Crow ey, P., Waddon House, Croydon. Dracenas, Anthuriums, and Dieffenbachias.
CursusH, Messrs., Highgate. Vegetable Seeds.
Curubertson, M., Rothesay. Tomato Seed.
Dantes, Messrs., Norwich. Culinary Peas.
Davies, Dr. Livrxcsrone, Preswylfa, Criccieth. Dracznas, Crotons, Dieffenbachias, &c.
Davis, Miss, Sutton Court Road, Chiswick. Seed of Myosotidium nobile.
Dea, Jun., W., Feering Hill, Kelvedon. Culinary Peas.
Dean, A., 62 Richmond Road, Kingston. Vegetable and Flower Seeds.
Dean, R., 42 Ranelagh Road, Ealing. Vegetable and Flower Seeds and Plants of a
new Viola.
DONORS OF PLANTS, SEEDS, &c. 341
De Bevcker, J. J., Carnststraat, Antwerp. One new Canna.
Dickson, Messrs., 55 Royal Avenue, Belfast. Seed Potatos.
Dicxsons, Messrs., Chester. Vegetable Seeds.
DrreEcror, Botanic Gardens, Calcutta. Seeds of Balanites Roxburghii.
Drrecror, Botanic Gardens, Kew. Ninety packets of Seeds and eight Aquatic Plants.
Dossts, Messrs., Rothesay. Vegetable eae and collection of Chrysanthemums and
Dahlias.
Dovatas, J., Edenside, Great Bookham, Siisak Carnation Plants and Seeds.
Eckrorp, Hi; Wem, Salop. Twenty-six packets of Culinary and Sweet Peas.
ELLINGTON, W., West Row Gardens, Mildenhall, Suffolk. Seed Potatos.
Eui0T, Dr., Sutton Court Road, Chiswick. Fourteen loads of Manure.
Eves, J., Eynsford, Dartford, Kent. Seed Potatos.
FIpLer, Messrs., Reading. Vegetable Seeds.
Forses, J., Hawick. Cactus and Pompon Dahlias.
Force, F. W., 14 Montpelier Road, Eaiing. Twenty-one packets of Seeds.
Grsson, iN Binns, Woodridings, Pinner. ‘Wantate Seed,
Gort, J. T., Holbeach, St. John’s. Seed Potatos.
GraHAME, C. J., Wrydelands, Leatherhead. Collection of Tea Rose Cuttings.
GranTHaAM, Lady, 100 Eaton Square, 8.W. Twenty-two packets of Seeds.
GREEN, R. W., Wisbech. Seed Potatos.
GuitroyiE, W. R., Botanic Gardens, Melbourne. Thirty-five packets of Seeds.
Hanpiry, E., Hendra, Alma Chine, Bournemouth. A packet of Vegetable Seed.
Hansen, Professor Cart, Copenhagen. Cauliflower,Seed.
Harrison, Messrs., Leicester. Vegetable Seeds.
Haypon, C. E., Avenue Road, Southgate. Brooms and Patent Fasteners.
Haywoop, T. B., Woodhatch, Reigate. Collection of Chrysanthemum Cuttings.
Heaton, 8., Avondale Road, Newport, I.W. Seed Potatos.
HEINEMANN, F., Erfurt. Cauliflower Seed.
Henperson, Messrs., New York. Bean Seeds.
Henstow, Rev. Professor, 80 Holland Park, W. Hight books for Garden Library.
Hisserd, H., Botley, Hants. Seed Potatos.
Hoge & Rosertson, Messrs., Dublin. Collection of Tulips.
Houurneworta, J., Margam Park, Taibach, Glamorganshire. Plants and Cuttings.
Hops, J., Brackley Road, Chiswick. Packet of Seeds.
Hupson, J., Gunnersbury House, Acton. Plants of Acalypha hispida, Begonia Gloire
de Lorraine, Nicotiana sylvestris, and Seeds of Asparagus Sprengeri.
Hose, W., Claire, Cookstown, Co. Tyrone. Seed Potatos.
Hurst, Messrs., 152 Houndsditch, E.C. Vegetable Seeds.
Jackson, Miss, Beechund, Carshalton. Verbena Seed.
JARDINIER-EN-CueEF, Jardin Botanique, Varcovie. Collection of Seeds.
Jongs, H. J., Lewisham. Collection of Tulips.
Kemp, D., Stoke Park, Slough. Draczenas.
Kerr, Messrs., Grassendale, Liverpool. Bean Seeds.
Kimes, T., Boston, Lincolnshire. Seed Potatos.
Knieut, J., Ruskinville, Dalton-in-Furness. Seed Potatos.
Kritacer, Messrs., Haarlem. Collection of Tulips.
Latrp, Messrs., Frederick Street, Edinburgh. Tomato Seed.
Laxton, Messrs., Bedford. Seed Potatos.
Lys, J., Easterton, Market Lavington. Fuchsias, Geraniums, Pelargoniums, «ec.
Lyncu, R. J., Botanic Garden, Cambridge. Seventy-three packets of Seeds.
Lynn, B., 36 Sunnvside Road, Ealing. Forty-nine packets of Seeds.
McLeop, J. F., Dover House Gardens, Roehampton. Collection of Caladiums.
Maaas, Messrs., Swansea. The Trumpet Sprayer.
ManrsHatn, W., Bexley. Indoor Plants and Hardy Ferns,
Matuer, M., Davidsonsmams, Midlothian. Seed Potatos.
Marurtas, Mrs., Thames Ditton. Packet of Seed.
May, H. B., Upper Edmonton. Ferns. vet
Moraan, J. H., Priory Park Road, Kew. Chemical Instruments.
Morris, W. E., Netley Hall Gardens, Dorrington, Salop. Seed Potatos.
Mortimer, S., Farnham. Collection of Dahlias.
Ourram, A., Moore Park Road, Fulham. Three packets of Flower Seeds.
Prarce, Messrs., 119 Dundas Street, London. Seven packets of Seeds.
Prarson, Messrs., Chilwell, Notts. Variegated sport from Pelargonium Henry Jacoby.
Peters, W., Givars, Leatherhead. Michaelmas Daisy.
Prouptock, R. L., Botanic Gardens, Ootacamund. , Ten packets of Seeds.
RanGER, C. P., East Hoathly, Sussex. Seed Potatos.
Roscor, Lady, 10 Bramham Gardens, Wetherby Road, S.W. Draczenas.
Roverrewyi, W., Harvey Lodge, Roupell Park. Vine Cuttings.
Rowatt, J., Glassford, Strathaven. Two packets of Seeds.
342 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Sgearine, W. A., Parkwood, Swanley. Bean Seeds.
Suarp, W., Ness, Neston. - Plants and Cuttings of Salvia angustifolia and Perowskya 4
atriplicifolia.
Situ, Miss, Britwell House, Wallingford. Dracenas.
SuyTuHe, W., Basing Park Gardens, Alton, Hants. Two Begonias.
Sotoman, Leopotp, Norbury Park, Dorking. Seed Potatos.-
Sutton, Messrs., Reading. Turnip Seed.
SypEnHaM, R., Birmingham. Begonia and Potato Seeds.
Taxtor, A., Ash Vale, Surrey. Dracanas.
Taytor, E. J.,-Cliiton. Wood Labels.
TuHompson, Mrs:. Holmeweod, Fortis Green. Packet of Seeds.
Tuorne, F. J., Sunningdale Park, Sunningdale. Carnations.
Toocoop, Messrs., Southampton. Cannas, Vegetable and Flower Seeds.
Tower, Messrs., Bedale. Culinary Peas.
Turner, C.,Slough. Collection of Pompon Dabhlias.
Vertcu, Messrs. J., Chelsea. Dahlias, Caladiums, Pentstemons, Tulips, Vegetable and
Flower Seeds.
Vettcu, Messrs. R., Exeter. Vegetable and Flower Seeds,
Watkins & Smrpson, Messrs., 12 Tavistock Street, Covent Garden. Vegetable and
Flower Seeds.
Wesser, E. R., St. Catherine’s Hill Gardens, Worcester. Culinary Peas.
Wetcuman, Mrs., Down Lodge, Epsom. Two packets of Seeds.
Wueat ty, S.W., Butterton, Newcastle, Staffs. Dracznas.
Waite, E. A., Beltring Paddock Wood, Kent. Abol Insecticide.
Wits, Rey. W., Shirley Vicarage, Croydon. Forty Crinums and three packets of
Flower Seeds.
Wutnworrt, Miss, Warley Place, Great Warley. Cuttings of Begonias and Erysimums,
WrxerieLp, Mrs., Ampthill House, Ampthill. Chrysanthemum and Onion Plants.
Wrtues, G., Syon House Gardens, Brentford. Five packets of Vegetable Seeds.
Yep, G., Clifton Cottage, York. Hemerocallis Apricot.
THE DISEASE AFFECTING THE ELM TREES. a19
THE DISEASE AFFECTING THE ELM TREES ON THE
ESTATES OF THE CONDE DEL RETAMOSO, NEAR
TARANCON, SPAIN.
By Senor B. Giner AtxiXo, Corresponding Member of the Society.
THE agriculturists of Tarancon, who cultivate the Elm largely for its
timber, have been very much troubled by a mysterious disease which is
not very apparent in the living trees, but which shows itself very plainly
when buyers come to purchase the hewn timber.
The Elms grow in apparently perfect health. The central or tap-root
is thick, oblique, and deep, except in the case of a few trees which
doubtless are merely offshoots. One cannot find any external -sign of
deterioration, no fungus, and no parasitic insects.
By far the greater number of the trunks are upright, well formed,
and smooth when the tree is young, tall, and with but few side branches.
The foliage is abundant and shining green, and by its beautiful
appearance does not suggest the presence of any disease. With the
miscroscope one cannot find a single parasite.
The blossoms and fruit are normal and abundant.
The trees continue in this healthy condition until they are full-
erown. Thencracks begin to appear in the trunk, on the surface at first,
but increasing in depth with the age of the tree, until in some old Elms
these cracks are so deep that they pierce to the very heart of. the tree.
Frequently the number of these cracks is considerable, though only a few
of them may be deep.
In these cracks there are no fungi or insects, nor does any sap exude
from the trunk; the wood is healthy, but it is easy to understand that it
is in such a miserable condition from the cracks that it is absolutely
useless for industrial purposes.
Very often it happens that when the tree is cut down the trunk does
not show any cracks or other defects. The wood is subsequently worked,
and in a short time the articles made from it fall to pieces.
Naturally the cabinet-maker and the timber merchant fight shy of
such wood, and the lo;s to the grower, whose timber is unsaleable, is very
ereat. It is easy therefore to understand the enormous importance to
the agriculturists of Tarancon of finding out a way of preventing this
loss.
I have seen diseased plantations where one recognises the damage not
only by the small amount of bark which covers the cracks, but also by
the hollow sound of the wood when struck.
I have oceasionally seen trees whose trunks were streaked by running
sap. This effusion of sap is produced by a physiological change in the
wood. It oozes through the bark and runs down the trunk. On the
attacked wood various bacilli fix themselves, principally the Micrococcus
dendroporthes and Tormla monilivides, that assist in the disintegration
344 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
of the tissues and produce a special fermentation which gives off a greasy
smell as of butyric acid.
As comparatively few trees are attacked by this sap exudation we need
hardly trouble to consider them in our investigation.
_ _In the same way we can omit the few trees many of whose leaves are
sprinkled with black spots and covered on the under side with a kind of
efflorescence. It is practically certain that these are produced by the
parasitic fungus Taphrinanlime, whose attacks are not dangerous. Neither
the dampness nor the dryness of the soil could be the cause of the change
in the wood we are investigating, because in the plantations on the banks
of the river Mansares, where the soil is wet, as well as in dry places, the
trees are affected in the same manner; and as the subsoil in all the
Elm groves is generally accessible to deep roots, it does not seem likely
that the trees could become root-bound and thus set up disease in the
wood. .
To my mind we have to deal with the wood disease known to woodmen
under the names of “wood frost,’’ “ curling frost’ and “shocked” or
“ thunderstruck wood.”
I think the disease is produced by malnutrition. One cannot attribute
it to any parasite. It is simply a physiological disease or disintegration.
With a defective nutrition the tissues are badly constructed, there are
no strong walls between the fibres and cells, and consequently the wood
is feeble, soft, and of small durability or cohesion.
In such a condition a low temperature contracts the tissues, and at
the same time the sap contained in them expands. These two antago-
nistic forces strain the cells and ducts, and, the structure of both these
organic bodies being frail, their walls are unable to resist the combined
pressure and give way. The exterior tissues, which are the weakest and
least formed, are most influenced by cold, and break first. In consequence
of these breakages the wood itself is exposed, and the split opens wider
and wider until at last it reaches the very heart of the trunk. The trunk
is not generally transformed into perfect wood. The timber consequently
remains soft, light of colour, and loose-grained—in one word, useless
wood.
By regulating the nutrition of the tree, one can arrange that the
elements of the tissues shall be better constituted, more solidly formed,
and in themselves more adherent and consequently possessing more regular
tissue, harder, and offering greater resistance to the action of low
temperatures.
The Elms I am speaking of grow on lands that are full of humus, but
not particularly rich in phosphoric acid. The withered leaves that fall
from the trees and the great quantity of moss form a kind of manure.
There is undoubtedly plenty of nitrogen in the soil, and, considering the
natural humidity, it is easy to understand that the trees grow very rapidly.
With watery and nitrogenised-sap the anatomical elements of the bark
contain little consistency, wanting mineral salts to harden the tissues
and repress the over-luxuriant growth often found where nitrogen is
superabundant and there is too much moisture.
The way to prevent this is to clear the ground of the moss, and from
time to time take away the fallen leaves and add phosphoric acid and
+
THE DISEASE AFFECTING THE ELM TREES. 345
potash, the first in the form of superphosphate, the second in the form of
wood ashes. It is clear that in forestry one cannot use manures freely,
since the result would not repay the expense ; but bearing in mind that
superphosphate is very cheap manure, and that wood ashes can be obtained
at slight cost, it would seem reasonable to employ these fertilisers. With
them the luxurious vegetation due to the excess of nitrogen can be re-
pressed, the nutrition regulated, and the tissues formed in a reeular and
perfect way.
As the Elm eroves of which I speak are used solely for the growth of
timber, and the use of leaves and branches for feeding cattle is a second-
ary consideration, it is necessary to keep them thinned out with great
care, since trees which are much damaged by panes off the side
branches cannot make good building wood.
Understand, then, that you must not strip the trunks, leaving only a
little leafy top; all the branches which the tree throws out must be
preserved, and room must be allowed for the natural habit of the tree to
form itself into a leafy and extended pyramid. The greater the number
of leaves, the greater the absorption of aérial carbon, and consequently
the greater the nutrition. This carbon, with the elements of water (oxygen
and hydrogen), constitutes, after various chemical changes, the first
compound, forming a cellular and ligneous part—in a word, the wood.
When the first flowers appear, the best plan is to pick off as many
of them as possible, thus causing the phosphorus which would have been
used up in the formation of the fruit to remain in the tree, and contribute
in forming new wood cells and tissues. Besides, the flowers which remain
on the tree will produce ample seed of superior germinating power. It is
a good thing to open up the plantations, particularly those parts where the
trees, being close together, have difficult access to air and hght.
When timber recently cut shows deep cracks, it is difficult to do any-
thing with it; but if the cracks are small, one can at least prevent an
increase of the evil.
For this purpose the hewn wood should be put in a tank or pool, for
ten to twelve days, filled with water containing the following solution per
hectolitre: Acetate of copper, 10 grains; chloride of sodium, 20 grains ;
and chloride of calcium, 10 grains. If there is not sufficient depth of
water to cover the timber, dissolve the same quantity of salts in a decalitre
of water, and with this frequently bathe the outside of the trunk. It is
as well also to submit wood that does not show any cracks to the same
bath in order to prevent cracks developing later on. For chloride
of calcium it is necessary to employ pure lime 19, clo-hydric acid
32, water 49 parts, chloride of calcium crystallised 100. It may be pre-
pared by putting into a tub the acid and water, adding broken-up
caleareous stone until it no longer effervesces and the liquid loses its
acidity. Then it is filtered through acloth. In the less humid soils J
believe the Walnut tree would give good results; in the other lands one
might try the Hazel-nut, Chesnut, and some varieties of White Mulberry,
natives of cold climes. Also one might try the Lote tree on dry positions
protected from the cold.
316 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
DISEASE OF THE BLACK CURRANT
Caused by the Gall Mite, Phytoptus ribis.
By Joun H. Witsoy, D.Sc., F.R.S.E., St. Andrews University.
No enemy of the fruit-grower has of late made more rapid, insidious,
and certain advance than that which has chosen the Black Currant as
the victim of attack. At almost every centre in Fife where I have
lectured during the present winter—from Dysart to Dunfermline, and from
Leven to Newburgh—TI have received information of the prevalence and
spread of the Currant-bud disease. So widespread and serious has it
become, and so mistaken are the opinions of many horticulturists on the
subject, that there is ample occasion for setting forth what is known of the
life-history of the pest, and at the same time of pointing out what may
be done to check its ravages.
It is not known how it originally got into our gardens. Possibly
enough it may have for centuries found a home in the buds of the wild or
strayed Black Currant. The earliest reference to the disease in Scotland
seems to date back fifty years.* It was not until twenty years later,
however, that anything definite was known of its cause. Since then the
disease has secured a firm hold, and made rapid progress in all directions.
My earhest practical acquaintance with it was from material sent me in
1889 from the Crieff district, where at that date it was making great
headway. In the end of May 1891 I had specimens forwarded from
Auchterarder to report on, and these were accompanied by a similarly
alarming account of the havoe wrought.
A very little experience is needed to diagnose the disease, the infested
buds being much larger and rounder than the healthy ones. The
abnormal swelling is quite evident in the early winter. The illustration
(Fig. 118, 2), drawn in December from a Newburgh specimen, serves to
show the characteristic appearance of the “ big buds,” a healthy shoot (from
a seedling) being also figured for the purpose of comparison. If one of
the swollen buds be opened at this time it will be found to be green and
spongy inside, and if the contents be shaken out on a glass slp, and
examined under a highly magnifying microscope, the cause of the swelling
will be at once rendered visible, the field of view being more or less
crowde with mites of unmistakable character. It should be carefully
remembered that they are of extreme minuteness. With the keenest
eyesight it is possible to observe them, against a suitable background,
when one knows precisely where to look for them; but, seeing that they
cannot be recognised at all unless under special circumstances, they may
virtually be held to be invisible to the unaided vision. The largest range
from ,},, to ;}, of an inch in length. When very greatly enlarged they
present the form figured. (Fig. 118, 4.) Unlike such mites as the so-called
*Sece Ormerod’s Handbook of Insects, &e.
DISEASE OF THE BLACK CURRANT. 347
Red Spiders, which are rounded and possess eight legs, they are worm-
like, with only four legs placed together anteriorly. ‘The elongated part
of the body is faintly and closely ridged transversely by numerous dotted
rings, and from it project four pairs of bristles. The longest pair arises
from the back, close to the posterior extremity.
The mites wriggle along with some speed when liberated from the
buds, and no doubt while they are still enclosed they will be in an active
state. The swelling or gall-growth is doubtless due to the irritation set
Fig. 118. 1.—Healthy shoot in December. 2.—Shoot in December with swollen buds
(galls). 3.—Infested bud in June. 4.—Mite (Phytoptus ribis) greatly magnified.
up by the mites as they move about and feed on the developing leaves.
Their presence obviously stimulates the buds to abnormally rapid growth
for a time.
In December a few eges are found amongst the enclosed mites, and
by February they are very numerous. The eggs are proportionately large
in size. The attacked buds, after swelling considerably and opening out
somewhat like a miniature Cabbage, cease to develop. The largest have a
diameter of 3to'} inch. The floral organs and associated leaves are
M
348 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
aborted at a very early stage, so that neither flowers, fruit, nor foliage are
produced. The drying-up of the infested buds is completed by July, and
previous to that event, probably fron: the time when the supply of nutri-
ment from the tumid tissues (and perhaps also oily fluid from the yellow
scent glands) ceases,the mites come forth and wander about to find fresh
food. They seek the proper quarter, specimens being found at the bases
of the leaf-stalks when the buds there are still very small. It is probable —
that the buds when still quite young are already so lax as to permit the
microscopic travellers to enter between the scales, and ultimately to reach
the centrally situated tissues, which are the goal they instinctively have
in view, for provender and protection.
The power of locomotion possessed by the mites is considerable, and
it is likely enough that they pass from the old to the new wood and from
branch to branch by creeping ; but, being so minute, it is hardly conceiv-
able that they can cover the distances between widely planted bushes by
way of the ground. When contiguous bushes touch at any point, a
bridge is formed by which they can pass in hordes. While, however, the
mites cannot of themselves accomplish aérial flight, they (and the eggs
also) may quite readily be blown from bush to bush by the wind, or be
carried in the feathers or on the feet of birds, on the bodies of insects, or
on the hands and clothes of people pruning the bushes or gathering the
fruit. Further, the dried remains of infested buds may often be the
vehicle of distribution when carried along by the wind or other agent
There seems to be nothing to hinder the mites from escaping from the buds
at any time.
The removal and destruction of the buds is of course an evident
means of killing multitudes of the enclosed mites, but it gives no more
than a temporary check to the disease, and is too expensive to carry out
in large plots.
Spraying with insecticides cannot affect the mites when ensconced in
the buds. This would be of service when the mites have left the dead
and dying buds, and are moving on to new ones; but if fruit were present
it would be liable to be damaged by the fluids applied.
No natural enemies of the mites with which we could ally ourselves
have been discovered.
Cutting back the bushes so as to get fresh clean shoots has seldom
been found satisfactory. This practice has proved fairly successful
occasionally when the bushes have been cut close down, so as to cause
them to bud and send up new branches from beneath the surface of the
soil, quicklime being spread pretty thickly over the stumps and the ground
around them. The removal of the surface soil, and the substitution of
fresh earth, might be suggested as an additional safeguard.
We do not hear for certain of any variety of Currant being less subject
to attack than others; nor has it been shown that special cultural
conditions would induce constitutional peculiarities in the plants tending
to render them immune or less readily attacked.
We are thus in the meantime left with only one reliable course of
action, viz. eradication and destruction by burning of the infested
bushes.
It would be a wise precaution to apply gas lime to the ground after
DISEASE OF THE BLACK CURRANT. 349
lifting the bushes, and to refrain from planting Black Currants there
again for a season or two. In planting it would be well, wherever
practicable, to place the Currant ,bushes in rows, with some other kind
of bushes or crops between, so as to minimise the possibility of the spread
of infection in at least two directions.
Great care should be exercised in the selection of healthy stock for
propagation.
Fic. 119.—OponToGLossuM cRISsPUM MoorTEBEEKIENSE. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
tw
M
ws)
Or
50 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
NOTES ON THE PRUNE, PRINCIPALLY FROM A.
CALIFORNIAN POINT OF VIEW.
By Mr. Srpney C. Lams, F.R.H.S.
INTRODUCTION OF THE INDUSTRY TO AMERICA.
=
ALTHOUGH the name “ Prune”’ isa merely Anglicised form of the Latin
word prunus, a plum, the name is generally accepted as applying only to
those special varieties of the Plum family which are of firm texture,
possess exceptional curing qualities, and are easily dried whole in the sun
or artificially without fermenting at the pit. Such varieties only of the
Plum form the Prune of commerce, and it is of these that the present
paper treats, although in the matter of soil, climate, method of cultiva-
tion, &c., there is little difference in the propagation of the various
members of the Plum family: the treatment adapted to one is usually
applicable to all.
According to Theophrastus, the Prune was cultivated in Asia Minor
in remote ages. Pliny speaks of its cultivation by the Romans, and
makes mention of eleven varieties originating from the domestic Prune
introduced into Italy by the elder Cato. It grew without cultivation in
the environs of Damascus, and a very rustic and vigorous variety known
as the ‘Black Damascus’ is still much used by nurserymen in Europe for
grafting other varieties upon.
The introduction of the Prune into France is attributed to the
Crusaders. If tradition be correct, it was first cultivated in the south-
west of France, at a convent near Clairac. In travelling from Aiguillon
to Fumel, through the productive valley of the Lot, fertile plains are
seen, bordering the picturesque river-sides, covered with Plum trees which
furnish the famous ‘ Prunes d’Ente’ and ‘Robe-de-Sergent,’ which are
exported to the remotest corners of the world. It is also extensively
cultivated in the valley of the Loire, and the departments of the Gironde,
Tarne, Dordogne, and Aveyron. The well-known brand called Tours
Prunes comes from the orchards of the Loire.
It is to France that California is indebted for this wholesome and
profitable fruit. According to De Moines, Louis Pellier, a French sailor
who had visited many ports of the world, arrived in 1849 at San
Francisco, and went to work in the mines in Trinity County. He did
not succeed there, and so, early in the fifties, removed to San José, where
he established a nursery, and soon after induced his brother Pierre to
come out and join him in California. The two brothers worked the
nursery together until the spring of 1856, when Pierre returned to France
to get married. Combining business with matrimony, he secured a large
number of cuttings of Prunes, Grapes, and other fruits, which he brought
back with him. His bride and his brother Jean accompanied him, and,
together with the box of precious cuttings, they crossed the Isthmus of
Panama and arrived at San Francisco in December 1856. The Prune
cuttings were procured from Ville Neuve d’Agen, whence the common
Californian Prune derives its name of ‘ Petite Prune d’Agen.’ They were
carefully packed in a box about 16 in. wide and 4 ft. long, which was
—e-o--
NOTES ON THE PRUNE. 351
lined with cloth, so that every precaution was taken to ensure the safe
arrival of what became the germ of one of the most important industries
CONTRA COSTA :
Ce :
RROD OS
a>
eo)
= 2S See oe) OD
Dea vine <% vee at 4
Pe] ALVISO aN >
WW, Omar reco Pacnews aX iy, hs A, ‘ >
LAWR Ek ig VS Eg, Ny, Me
PAWAENCE es é SANTA CLA RAS mie es Pouady mA =
a= ji EN eT 1
Fe SANJOSEZ am = Pe By Mi 1Q ®
CREE a Be ~ (XGA io [-
SARATOGA “pin 4. my SAE
ee SANTA Pex sw” >
CE SAN TOMAS ig, Ve Z; Gs Cc
Cp)
G#L0s GATOS Lig ts
Me
eo” SS NF
on
SSE 3K
~ Uff
NORTHERN PART ©
CALIFORNIA, .
SHOWING
SANTA CLARA COUNTY.
Fie. 120.
352 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
of California. The box was at once sent on to Louis Pellier at San José,
and a number of Plum roots were grafted with the newly arrived Prunes.
This started the first Prune nursery on the Pacific Coast, situated in
San José City, in Devine Street, between Tarraine and Santa Teresa.
San José is the county town of Santa Clara County, and the centre of the
Prune industry.
The importance of Pellier’s experiment was not at first appreciated.
A German nurseryman named Kamp procured some grafts from Pellier,
and also worked at the cultivation of the Prune. He was one of the first
to plant Prune trees out in orchard rows. But comparatively little
attention was paid to Prune-growing as a speciality for almost a
quarter of a century after its introduction into the State.
The superiority of California, however, as a fruit-growing State at
last forced itself upon public attention, and among other fruits the
Prune was given a trial. It soon proved its great capabilities as a pro-
fitable crop, and to-day ranks among the leading industries of the
Golden State.
GROWTH OF THE INDUSTRY.
Probably the oldest orchard of any size in the State of California is
the Bradley, on Steven’s Creek road, about two miles out of San José.
This was set out in 1870, and its success led others to go into Prune-
growing. The O’Banion and Kent Orchard, near Saratoga, was planted
in 1878. The Dr. Handy Orchard of 100 acres followed in 1880, and in
1881 the Buxton. Both of these were planted in Saratoga, so that Prune-
growing and curing on a large scale commenced there, and the result
has been quite phenomenal. The Prune industry has been practically
the growth of the past decade, for within that period the planting of
orchards, their cultivation,and the proper treatment of the fruit have
grown into a system. From the great Prune centre of Santa Clara
County, which ten years ago did not produce a pound of this fruit, it is
now exported by the car load. Above Los Gatos (a little town nestling
in the foot-hills of the Santa Cruz range of mountains, and about ten
miles from San José), Mr. Morrell was then one of the heaviest pro-
ducers; his output was five or six tons a year. He now picks from five
to six car loads each season from the same orchard.
Santa Clara County was from the beginning the centre of the Prune
industry, and here it was demonstrated that Prune-growing would pay,
that no extraordinary care was required in cultivation nor any mysterious
skill in preparation. As soon as these facts were proved and became
known, other counties took up the pursuit, until now the Prune is found
in all except the highest mountain counties of California. In 1870
there were but 19,059 Prune trees in the State, while the Assessor’s
Report for 1886 (which is probably 25 per cent. too low an estimate)
makes the number at that time 1,077,841. His report for 1891 shows a
very large increase in those counties which had made returns, and
since then there has still been a steady increase going on all through the
State. A large proportion of the trees, perhaps one-half, are not yet in
full bearing. It is estimated that when the trees now growing in Santa
Clara County alone are full grown, the annual product will be over fifty
million pounds of the dried fruit.
NOTES ON THE PRUNE. 353
HABITAT OF THE PRUNE.
' The Prune is a very hardy tree, and will thrive under a wide range of
climate and soil and at various elevations. Wherever the Greengage
Plum will grow the Prune can be grown. It will stand severe winter
weather, growing indeed where the thermometer touches zero. Its
favourate habitat, however, is a temperate climate, and a warm, generous
soil. It can be grown in the Eastern States of America, but the short
seasons there, the numerous insect and fungoid pests, and the unfavour-
able conditions for drying prevent the Eastern States ever competing
with California in this industry. Even in California, while the tree will
erow in nearly all the counties, there are but few favoured localities in
which it appears at its best. In some sections of the State where the
Prune makes a thrifty growth and yields heavily, there is a lack of
saccharine matter in the fruit that deprives it of its best qualities and
when dried a very inferior article is the result. In other localities large
juicy fruit will be grown, which shrinks greatly in drying. The prime
requisites in a Prune are solid, firm flesh, that will not ferment at the pit
in drying, a rich fruity flavour, and bouquet and keeping qualities that
will stand the test of months or years without serious loss from shrink-
age. Those districts which possess the peculiarities of soil and climate
which produce these results in their greatest perfection are the true
Prune districts. The drying quality of the Prune varies very greatly,
owing to the varieties of soil in which it is grown. In some localities
it will shrink in drying from 4 to 1, while in others 25 lb. of fresh fruit
will make 1 lb. of dried. The fruit from different places will also vary
in thickness and toughness of skin.
The Prune is a gross feeder, and wants for its finest development a
rich heavy soil with considerable moisture. The foot-hills of Santa
Clara County have long been regarded as the districts specially favourable
tothe Prune; but as experiments have been made elsewhere, other locali-
ties have been found that furnish all the requirements; therefore, while
Santa Clara is still, and probably always will be, the centre and most
important district of the industry, it is not now the only Prune county
of the State. :
The most extensive orchard of Prunes only in California is now in
the Salinas Valley, in San Luis, Obispo County, on the eastern slope of
the Coast Range, near the town of Templeton. In this orchard there are
nearly 800 acres of Prunes in one holding containing 324,000 trees.
Some very excellent Prunes are produced in Los Angelos, Orange, San
Bernardino, San Diego, Ventura, Alameda, Monterey, Napa, Sonoma,
and in the counties of San Joaquin and Sacramento Valleys, while
specially good results have been reported from Tehama, Shasta, Hum-
boldt, Sutter, and Yuba Counties. It is not improbable that in time the
different districts of the State will discover certain lines in which each
excels, and the production of specialities will result, the fruit from each
being known for its own peculiar excellence.
Soil AND STOCK.
The soil required for Prunes depends largely upon the stock used, or
rather, perhaps, the stock should be selected to suit the soil.
304 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
A light, deep, sandy loam, not too moist and well drained, is adapted
to the Peach stock, which does well on the sedimentary deposits of the
higher valleys. Such soils are warm and light. Experience has proved
Ts See
|
|
|
'
|
|
|
|
|
Sr ee es
Gi
|
|
IE
Fic. 121.—THr Square Syst EM.
NOTES ON THE PRUNE. 305
that the Peach stock will do better on such soils than on the heavier
clayey lands of the bottoms. In the heavier soils, the Plum stock does
better than the Peach, and the Myrobalan, or Wild Plum, is the favourite.
It is hardy, forms a good union with its graft, and does not throw out
suckers as other Plum stocks will. The Almond stock is a favourite with
many growers who have a rocky subsoil, and it does exceedingly well on
such land, even better than the Peach.
The preparation of the soil depends largely upon its specialities. If
heavy, it should be deeply ploughed and subsoiled. If there is a hard
pan subsoil, this should be broken up with any good subsoil plough. In any
case the ground should be ploughed deep and well stirred up for ventila-
tion. Where practicable, it is well to begin the preparation of the land
for an orchard some time before the planting of it. It should be
thoroughly and deeply ploughed early in the autumn, leaving the surface
rough and exposed to the air during the winter.
Following in the furrow with a subsoil plough is very desirable,
especially in the conversion of old grain lands into orchards, as it breaks
up the old hard pan, which has probably formed through years of shallow
cultivation. A striking instance of this was seen on the property of Mr.
W. O. Chandler, of Ash, near Dover, in Kent, a few years ago when
converting grain land into a plantation. The land in question, being
near the marshes, had been sadly neglected by the former tenant, but was
by this process soon transformed into profitable land. The preparation
may continue through the following summer ; hoed crops may be grown,
or, better still, the land can be left to lie fallow during the summer, care
being taken in any case to keep it thoroughly pulverised and free from
weeds. If it be desirable to fertilise the land, manure can be applied in
the winter before the trees are planted. If this is not done then, the
work must be left until the trees are planted, and the manure should be
evenly spread over the surface during the winter, to be ploughed in the
spring. Care should be taken to spread it equally, and not mass it around
the young trees, unless it be applied as a mulch to prevent evaporation
after spring cultivation.
If the land has to be planted immediately after breaking it up, the
work should be commenced as early in the autumn as it is possible to do
deep ploughing, and the ground should be stirred to a depth of 8 or 10
inches or more, and afterwards thoroughly harrowed. Some of the or-
chards in Santa Clara County have been ploughed, just before planting the
trees, to a depth of over 14 inches. If it be then still early, cross-plough
deeply and follow with a subsoil plough working to a still greater depth.
Harrow again thoroughly, and the land will be ready for the trees.
PLANTING THE ORCHARD.
In laying out an orchard it is desirable to have it symmetrical, and to
economise the land.
A little thought and care taken at the beginning will save much
annoyance in after years, and it is no more trouble to have the orchard
neat in appearance and symmetrical in outline than to have it in a hap-
, hazard condition.
356 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
There are three objects to be considered in laying out an orchard:
(1) symmetry of appearance ; (2) economy of space; and (3) facility for
future attention. Of course the first thing is to get the trees in straight
Fic. 122.—TuEe Quincunx SysTEm.
NOTES ON THE PRUNE. opt
rows, at equal distances apart, and everyone thinks he can accomplish
this. But there are various methods of arranging straight rows, each of
which has its advantages. The principal forms are the Square, the
Quincunx, and the Hexagonal or Septuple, of which the two former are
most commonly used. ‘That most generally adopted is the Square system,
because the orchard can then be changed to Quincunx, even after a
number of years’ growth.
In‘order that the most approved systems may be better understood,
the following illustrations show how the orchards are first laid out, and
how the trees look after several years of growth.
The Square System (fig. 121).—The orchard is laid out in lines cross-
ing each other with equal intervals of space, and a tree planted at each
crossing of the lines.
By the square method, at 20 feet apart, 108 trees are planted to the
acre.
The Quincunx System (fig. 122).—In this system the orchard is laid
out in the same manner as for planting the square, but the number of
rows is doubled, and a tree planted in the centre of every square. This
method is chiefly used with the intention of removing the centre trees
(generally dwarfs), when the permanent ones shall have obtained a con-
siderable size. The orchard then assumes the square form. At 20 feet
apart 199 trees to an acre are planted by this method.
Hexagonal or Septuple System (fig. 123).—In this system the trees
more completely fill the space than by any other plan. Six trees
form a hexagon and enclose a seventh. The dotted lines indicate the
method of laying out an orchard. By this means, at 20 feet apart, 126
trees are planted to the acre.
Triangular or Alternate System (fig. 124).—In laying out an orchard on
this plan the lines are drawn forming a square, as in the square system,
and a line is afterwards drawn diagonally across the former ones, and a
tree planted alternately, forming a triangle.
The advantage of this system is that more space is given to the trees,
and they can be planted closer together without crowding.
The following table will show the number of trees to the acre by each
system :-—
Distance | Square Hexagonal | Quincunx *
— | =
10 feet : : ; . EAN 436 500 831
1a ; : : ‘ ; 303 347 571
14 ,, : : ; : 5 222 255 415
G5 : A : : : 170 195 313
LS, : ; : : ; 134 154 247
20", : ‘ : : : 108 126 199
25, ‘ : é : nl 90 103 173
oe OMe. ana 76 86 137
BO *55 ‘ ‘ ; al 48 56 83
* In giving the distances of trees of the quincunx, the fifth or central tree is not taken into account,
as it is generally removed after the others are grown.
In planting trees the proper exercise of discretion is absolutely
necessary, as it is in all branches of orchard work. Rules that apply to
one locality and one set of conditions will be out of place in another.
358 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Some of the most successful orchardists advise the removal of the top
spit carefully, then digging a somewhat deep hole, and placing the surface
soil at the bottom ; and upon this the tree’s roots are set out, and the hole
filled up with the top spit. Where there isa subsoil of cold, heavy clay
poke ok Pa aan eae oT
Re
ee i
“wt ie oe Soe oe oe
~~
|
|
L
Fic. 123.—HExAGoONAL or SEPTUPLE SYSTEM.
this plan is admirable, but in warmer sandy soils it is unnecessary. One
of the most experienced Prune growers in Santa Clara County advises
throwing out of dead furrow (after the land has been prepared), in which
NOTES ON THE PRUNE. 359
the trees are to be set at proper distances, and the soil thrown back on
them with a plough, and afterwards pressed closely around the roots.
The most careful method is the best, as it gives the young tree better
Fie. 124.—TrRiIanauLtar or ALTERNATE SYSTEM.
I
360 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
root-hold, and affords a larger area from which to derive its nourishment
during its early period of growth.
The distance at which trees are planted in orchard rows varies from
18 to 24 ft., 20 ft. being the favourite, and probably, under most conditions,
the best.
On very strong soil greater distance would be better, as if at all closely
planted the limbs of the full-grown trees are in such soils liable to become
intermingled, which renders pruning and gathering awkward.
After planting the young maiden trees should be cut back to 18
inches from the ground, and should be protected during the first season
from the heat of the sun by a shade on the south side. Three or four
buds should then be allowed to grow at the top, and the terminal buds
of the lower shoots should be pinched back after they have grown out a
little, so that the top buds will put forth leaves and shade the stem the
first year.
VARIETIES.
The principal varieties are the ‘ Californian ’ (‘ Petite Prune d’Agen’),
the ‘ Bulgarian,’ the ‘ Fellenberg,’ the ‘German,’ the ‘ Hungarian,’ the
‘Hungarian Date Prune,’ the ‘ Robe de Sergent,’ the ‘Silver,’ and the
‘Tragedy.’ Of these the first-named is by far the most popular, and
forms the true shipping Prune of California.
‘ Petite Pruned Agen’ (fig. 125).—The branchesare of middling strength,
bent at their very short internodes, of a deep brown on the shady side,
covered on the sunny side with a metallic whitish pellicle, smooth through-
out their whole length. Wood-buds small, conical, not very sharp, lying in
a direction somewhat diverging from the branch, borne on salient supports
whose sides extend considerably ; scales of a deep maroon, the outer ones
bordered with whitish grey ; shoots flexuous, smooth throughout; leaves
hardly of medium size, oval-elliptic or sometimes obovate, ending
abruptly in a short point, concave and often slightly wavy in their out-
line, bordered with teeth deeply cut and rounded, or rather deeply
crenated, well supported on wine-coloured petioles of middling length
and very slightly downy; two small globular, yellow, pedicellate glands
attached to the base of the limb of the leaf. Fruit-buds medium size,
not very sharp, gathered or rather short and thick. Flowers rather
large; petals rounded, somewhat incised or emarginated at their
extremity; divisions of the calyx short, rather large and spread out;
pedicels rather long, strong, and smooth. General hue of the foliage a
light green. The stiffness of all the leaves and the petioles of the leaves
being well spread out and diverging are the striking characteristics of
the tree.
Fruit medium size, exactly ovoid, more tapering on the side of the
stock than on the side of the pistillary point, around which it is very
obtuse, with the cheeks a little more convex than the faces, one of which
is traversed by a scarcely appreciable furrow, and the other by a con-
tinuation of the furrow deep enough to make the fruit appear divided
into two equal parts. Skin somewhat thick and firm, parting from the
flesh, at first of a light purple tinged with green ; at maturity the purple
becomes very dark and covered with a thick bluish bloom. Pistillary
NOTES ON THE PRUNE. 361
point a golden yellow, and attached very close to the surface of the fruit.
Fruit-stalk somewhat long, not very strong, of a light green speckled
SS
Fic. 125.—Pertite. PRunE vp’ AGEN.
with brown on;the side next the sun, inserted ‘in a narrow shallow cavity.
Flesh yellow, fine, tender, rich in sugar juice, but the aroma is not fine
362 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
enough to constitute a toothsome fruit raw, though exceedingly good for
drying. Stone small, almost exactly ellipsoid, flattened, emarginated at
the end adjoining the stalk, rounded at the opposite extremity, with
Ge:
Fic. 126.—Rose DE SERGENT. Fic. 127.—Sm.ver.
cheeks not very convex, slightly wrinkled, and generally separating from
the flesh. Ventral suture widely but not deeply furrowed, with denticu-
lated edges; dorsal ridge not very salient, only somewhat sharp towards
Fic. 128.—BvuLeaRian. Fic. 129.— BRIGNOLE.
the end attach:d to the stalk, accompanied with fine but well-marked
grooves.
‘Robe de Sergent’ (fig. 126).—This variety has been classed under
various types of Prunes grown in seyeral districts of France. Fruit
medium size, oval. Skin deep parple, approaching to black, and covered
NOTES ON THE PRUNE. 363
with athick blue bloom. Flesh greenish-yellow, sweet and well-flavoured,
sugary, rich, and delicious, slightly adhering to the stone. A valuable
drying and preserving variety.
The tree is quite an upright grower, and has a much broader leaf
. 130.—FELLENBERG. Fic. 131.—WaANGENHEIM.
than the ‘ Prune d’Agen.’ A peculiarity of this Prune is that it cannot be
worked on any other than the Plum stock, except by double working.
When budded on Peach or Almond it sooner or later parts from the stock.
Fie. 132.—HuNGARIAN. . 132.—TRAGEDY.
The striking characteristics of this tree are its large, bright, shiny, lancet-
shaped leaves, and its strong growth, tapering, violet-brown underneath
with silvery skin pieces.
‘ Silver’ (fig. 127) originated in Oregon : it is said to be a seedling from
N
364 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Coe’s ‘ Golden Drop,’ which it very much resembles. In the judgment of
fruit experts it is entitled to rank with the best drying Plums and Prunes
because of its large size, handsome appearance, and superior flavour,
Fruit large, oval; a little neck with one side swollen rather more than
the other. Skin light yellow, marked with numerous dark red spots on
the surface. Flesh yellow, firm, adhering to the stone, of sweet rich
flavour. |
The tree is a rapid grower, but does not bear so young as other
varieties.
‘Bulgarian’ (fig.128).—A variety cultivated in Alameda County, chiefly
in the vicinity of Haywards. Fruit above medium size, dark purple,
sweet and rich, with a pleasant acid flavour.
The tree is a vigorous grower, and an early, regular, and profuse
bearer. The fruit is very tenacious, does not drop when ripe; valuable
for drying.
‘ Brignole’ (fig. 129).—Fruit medium, oblong ; the skin is tough, taste-
less, easily removed; colour violet with golden spots on the sunny side,
covered with a whitish silver bloom and spotted all over with light
yellow dots ; sometimes it is covered with liver-coloured marks and spots.
The flesh is greenish-yellow, varying to light yellow, tender and finely
grained, very juicy and sweet.
The tree is a vigorous grower, but wants a warm climate. The big
limbs at the upper ends are very crooked, of violet-brown colour, the
under side greenish. The leaves are large and egg-shaped. A free
stone. }
‘ Fellenberg’ (fig. 180).—This fruit is oval, narrower towards the stem;
the flesh of a beautiful yellow colour, very juicy, with a sweet, slightly
acid, agreeable taste. The skin is thick, easily removed, and of a violet-
brown colour.
‘Wangenhem’ (fig. 181).—Fruit of medium size, oval. Skin deep
purple, covered with a thick blue bloom. Flesh rather firm, greenish-
yellow, juicy, sugary, rich, and scparates easily from the stone. It
ripens in August.
‘Hungarian’ (fig. 182).—Fruit very large, dark red, ovate, tapering
towards the stalk, inclined to double, juicy and sweet. Its large size,
bright colour, productiveness, and shipping qualities render it a profitable
variety for home or distant markets. The tree is a rapid grower and
profuse bearer. ‘
‘ Tragedy’ (fig. 183).—A new Prune originated by O. R. Runyon, near
Courtland, in Sacramento County. It seems to be a cross between the
‘German’ and‘ Purple Duane.’ Fruit large, nearly as large as the ‘ Purple
Duane,’ which it greatly resembles, except that it is more elongated.
Skin dark purple; flesh yellowish-green, very rich and sweet, being
sweet from the time it commences to colour. Parts readily from the
stone. Its early ripening (in June) makes it very valuable as a shipping
fruit. One of the great pomts in favour of this Prune is that the tree is
scale-proof, being in this respect like the Black Tartarian Cherry. ‘The
tree is arapid grower and of beautiful form.
‘St. Martin’ (fig. 184).—A late variety, hardy and a good bearer ; very
blunt at the stalk end. The skin is thick, tasteless, and can be easily
=
NOTES ON THE PRUNE. 365
drawn away from the flesh ; colour yellow varying to greenish, dotted with
red spots. The flesh is golden-yellow, very sweet and agreeable to the
taste. A cling stone.
‘German’ (fig. 135).—F ruit long, oval and swollen on one side, narrow-
Fic. 134.—Str. Martin. Fic. 135.—GERMAN.
ing a little at the point. Skin fine, easily removed, turns dark brown on the
sunny side, and is covered with a light bluebloom. The flesh is greenish-
Se,
eee
Fie. 136.—HunGaAriIAn Date. Fig. 137.—Sr. CATHARINE.
yellow, tender, quite sweet, with an agreeable acid taste. Separates readily
from the stone.
n 2
366 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
‘Hungarian Date’ (fig. 186).—This fruit is large, long, thickest in the
middle, narrowest at the stalk. Skin thick, tough, tasteless, and easily
removed ; colour dark violet blue with a reddish tinge. On the sunny
side there are many red dots and liver-coloured spots. The flesh is
greenish-yellow, coarse, shining, and of a juicy, sweet, vinous taste. A
free stone.
‘ St. Catharine’ (fig. 137).—Fruit medium size, narrowing considerably
towards the stalk; skin very pale yellow, overspread with a thin white
bloom. Flesh yellow, juicy, rather firm, and adheres partially to the
stone; flavour sprightly, rich, and perfumed.
‘ Golden.’ —This was originated from seed of the ‘ Italian Prune,’ and is
somewhat larger than its parent, of light golden colour, exquisite flavour,
and good for drying. It is easily peeled, and separates readily from the
stone, which is very small for the size of the fruit. The tree is a good
grower, an abundant bearer, and has dark-green foliage.
PROPAGATION OF THE PRUNE.
The first Prunes were grafted on Plum stocks, but this has fallen into
disfavour on account of the tendency of Plums to throw up suckers.
Other stocks, therefore, as the Peach, Apricot, and Myrobalan Plum, have
come into use. '
There is an intimate relation between soil and stock. For light sandy
soils the Peach stock is still in great favour, and many growers prefer it
to all others. Upon heavier soils it certainly does not do so well as the
Myrobalan. For some time Apricot stock was the favourite, but it has
now fallen into total disuse. Experience has taught fruit-growers a
severe lesson. The Prune makes a very poor union with the Apricot,
and when the trees get large enough to catch the wind, it invariably
breaks off at the point of junction. Im one instance a fruit-grower lost
1,000 trees in an orchard. Those who have Prunes grafted on Apricot
root can, however, prevent their loss in the following manner: As the
Peach makes a very good union with both the Prune and the Apricot, it
can be used as a support. The soil must be removed so as to get at the
Prune on Apricot union, and a Peach scion should be cut in such a way
as to be inserted both above and below this Prune-Apricot union, when
the Peach will unite with them both and form an arch with the trunk of
the tree and help to support it.
On small trees two such aid-grafts will suffice, but on larger ones
at least four should be placed. These grafts will eventually thicken and
form a complete trunk for the tree.
The Myrobalan, or Cherry Plum (Prunus myrobalana), has of late
come into great favour as a stock for the Prune. It is said by some
growers that the fruit on Myrobalan stocks is smaller than that on Peach
stocks, but that its flesh is more solid, and dries heavier. The influence
of the root stock on the dried fruit is, however, still a moot question. The
Myrobalan comes from France. It is a wild Plum, of great thriftiness,
and is used very extensively in that country for a budding stock for the
Prune. It grows readily from seed or cuttings, and is therefore easily
NOTES ON THE PRUNE. 367
propagated. The seeds are generally sent to California in the middle of
October, when they are at once planted. There has been considerable
discussion during the last few years as to what is the true Myrobalan,
and it must be acknowledged that some of the refined distinctions which
have been drawn do not seem to be well founded.
Seedlings grown from the Myrobalan vary like other seedlings, both
in fruit and foliage, and perhaps this fact has given rise to the distinction
between so-called ‘ true’’ and “ false ’’ Myrobalan.
Practical men have gone on without much reference to this discussion,
and whether grown from seed of trees imported a long time ago or from
cuttings of the same, or whether seedling stocks are imported directly
from France, as large quantities are, the Myrobalan of French origin is
now the accepted Plum stock of California.
It has largely displaced the ‘St. Julien’ and the‘ Mirabelle,’ as well
as the Peach.
Though described by some authorities as a dwarfing stock, it is found
to be sufficiently free-growing in California to suit all purposes, and to
form a good foundation for large standard trees. Its leaves are smaller,
and its shoots finer than the Cherry Plum, which is grown for its fruit
in California. Whether the Myrobalan should be grown from seed or
from cuttings is, according to Monsieur Balset, quite immaterial. Other
growers hold with Mr. W. H. Pepper, of Petaluma, that Plum cuttings
form a mass of fibrous roots at the lower end of the cuttings, and when
transplanted fail to send out strong supporting roots as are obtained from
seedlings. As for the durability of trees grown from cuttings, there can
easily be found old thrifty orchards planted with such trees—though it
must be acknowledged a better root system would be expected from a
seedling—and there are instances in which trees grown from cuttings are
said to be diseased at the root, while under similar conditions the seedling
roots are quite healthy. Longer experience may perhaps solve the
question.
Experience has shown that the Myrobalan stock thrives in this State
both in low moist valley lands, in comparatively dry lands, and in stiff
upland soils. Thus it has come to be accepted as an all-round stock for
the Prune. It is urged against Peach stock, for damp heavy soils, that it
does not do well; that the sap sours and the fruit will not set well, while
the root is subject to root knot, borers, and other pests that do not affect
the Myrobalan stock on the heavier soils.
The Prune is propagated by both budding and erafting. It is cus-
tomary to bud the young stock first, as, if the bud does not take, it
affords an opportunity to graft later on in the season, thus giving the
nurseryman two chances. The budding season extends from the middle
of July to the end of August.
The young trees are stripped of their leaves and twigs about six
inches above the ground, at which place the bud is inserted. The
grafting season is in January and February, when grafts are inserted in
all the plants in which the buds have not taken. Grafting is done as
near the ground level as possible, usually about two or three inches from
the ground. These are, of course, the Californian seasons, and do not
apply to colder climates.
368 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
CULTIVATION.
In the Prune orchard, as in all others, careful cultivation always repays.
A double object is attained by keeping the surface well pulverised. First,
the weeds, which draw heavily upon the vitality of the soil, so needful
for tree and fruit growth, are destroyed, and the fertilising qualities
which they would extract from the land are preserved for the’ benefit of
the growing fruit. Secondly, it prevents the rapid evaporation of
moisture from the soil, the loose surface acting as a mulch, and on dry
lands especially rendering the need of irrigation less frequent. A
neglected orchard overrun with weeds takes money out of the pocket of
the owner.
It is customary to plough deeply in the early spring, usually as soon
as the weeds are fairly started, their seeds being given a fair chance to
germinate in order that the plough may turn under and destroy as many
as possible. Near the rows of trees, shallow ploughing must be the
rule, taking care to avoid injuring the roots as much as possible. After
ploughing, the land should be thoroughly harrowed and left in as good
condition as possible. |
After the spring ploughing, a cultivator or weed cutter should be used
three or four times in the season, as required, to keep the weeds down
and the surface loose. Particular pains should be taken in this matter.
Many growers use a fine rake or clod-smasher, breaking carefully all
lumps, smoothing down all inequalities, and leaving a perfectly level and
soft surface, upon which the ripe fruit can fall without injury.
In foot-hill land, it is usual after the harvest to plough a furrow on
the low side of each row of trees. This is left during the winter to catch
the rainfall and prevent its escape to the low lands. By this means the
land gets the benefit of the entire winter rainfall, which is husbanded for
summer use.
IRRIGATION.
Irrigation is another thing that depends wholly upon the character of
the soil. Some lands producing excellent Prunes are so damp that
draining has to be resorted to in order to prevent the surplus water from
drowning-out the trees, while upon others—notably in the southern part
of California, where dry land and intense evaporation are the rule—
irrigation must be frequent and thorough, and careful cultivation must
follow each period of irrigation.
In portions of Santa Clara Valley it is found that at least 20 inches
of rain are necessary to ensure good crops. Here winter irrigation is
resorted to, the land being thoroughly soaked while the trees are at rest,
and no water is given in the summer. On this question there is as great
diversity of opinion as there is in regard to soil, and each grower uses
his own judgment, taking into consideration the characteristics of the
soil upon which his orchard is situated.
PRUNING.
The training of the young tree requires thoughtful care. In the first
three years of its life it will assume the form which it is to retain. Here
NOTES ON THE PRUNE. 369
again the individual judgment must be exercised, and conditions of soil,
climate, &c., must be considered. |
Two schools in regard to pruning have sprung up, each advocating a
‘system diametrically opposed to the other, and each backing its opinion
with plausible arguments: the one favouring high pruning (standard
trees), the other low (dwarfs) ; one heavy pruning, and the other light. It
is argued in favour of the high-cut or standard tree that it is much
easier to cultivate when a horse can be driven under the limbs than when
it is necessary to work under them with a hoe, as when they are trained
low. In reply to the objection that high-pruned trees in hot climates are
liable to sun-burn, the advocates of high pruning say that if planted
close enough together they afford sufficient shade for each other. An
orchardist ought therefore to decide in which way he intends to prune
before planting.
In favour of low pruning (i.e. dwarf trees) it is urged that the limbs,
bending beneath their weight of fruit, will find support on the ground,
that the trunks are protected from the sun, and that the fruit is easier to
oather.
Low training (bush or dwarf trees) and little pruning after the fourth
year have grown in favour of late, and are the systems which have the
largest support among Prune growers. The work of pruning should
be commenced as soon as the sap stops flowing, which will depend
upon the season, but as soon as the green leaves are gone, and no danger
is to be apprehended from “bleeding,” pruning may be advantageously
begun.
PESTS AND THEIR REMEDIES.
Plum Aphis (Aphis prunufolia).—These plant lice appear on the
under side of the young leaves in spring, and-increase very rapidly, so as
to cover the new growth in a few weeks. During the last few years this
pest has been on the increase. Plant lice, as a general rule, are hard to
destroy, owing to their oily excrement. So far whale-oil soap has proved
the best remedy. If a tree is badly infested, the lice produce such
quantities of honey-dew as to make the leaves and fruit very sticky to
handle.
Peach Moth (Anarsia iincatella).—This insect attacks the young
shoots of the trees, bores into the pith, and causes the shoot to wither.
The lime, salt, and sulphur remedy applied in winter checks it to a great
extent.
Tree Cricket (Oceanthus latupennis)—The limbs of the Prune are
bored into by this insect, and its eggs are found in the pith. When
these crickets are numerous the young limbs become seriously damaged.
The best remedy is to cut off all infested hmbs and burn them.
Black Scale (Lecanwm olea), Apricot Scale (Lecaniwm armeniacum),
Frosted Scale (Lecanium pruniosum), and Pernicious Scale (Asphidiotus
perniciosus).—These scale insects are the greatest trouble of Prune trees.
Orchards badly infested cannot produce good crops, as the quantity of
scale prevents the fruit from growing large and marketable.
The different scale remedies mentioned there * have been well tested
* See “ Insects and Fungi in the United States,” Journal of the Royal Horticul-
tural Society, vol. xxi. page 191, by Sidney C. Lamb.
370 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
and proved to be efficient, provided diligence and pains are taken by the
fruit-grower when he prepares them.
The following pests are common to the Plum and Prune in the
Eastern States of America, where they have proved very destructive. A
vigorous and efficient system of quarantine has so far prevented their
introduction to California, and little danger is to be apprehended from
them.
Plum Curculis (Constrachelus nenwphar).—This pest has been
known since 1746, and is an indigenous species feeding upon wild stone
fruits. The damage done by it in the Eastern orchards is too well known
to require a detailed account. It is also known that the insect has in-
creased enormously in districts where cultivated varieties of stone fruits
are grown. Up to the present time the curculis has not been found in
California, and care should be taken to prevent its ee for it
would utterly ruin the Prune industry.
fioot Borer (Avgeria existosa).—Trees grown on Peach stock im-
ported from the Eastern States should be carefully examined, and if
found infested must be destroyed, for these insects will ruin a tree in a
very short time.
YIELD.
The Prune is a prolific bearer, and can be relied on for annual crops.
Unlike many fruits, it does not take an occasional season’s rest, but will
yield its average return every season.
If properly cultivated, some fruit may be gathered the third year after
planting, and the fourth will yield a fairly profitable crop. The fifth
year a tree will give from 50 to 60 lb., while the sixth vear should
double that. After this, the tree may be considered as in full bearing,
and will give from 150 to 300 lb. of fresh fruit annually.
The average yield for Santa Clara County is about 300 Ib. a tree.
In some instances 600 to 800 lb. from a tree are reported, and one six-
year-old tree in Visalia is credited with 1,102 lb. of fresh fruit in one
season.
PICKING.
The Prune is picked when fully ripe, which is indicated when it
passes from light reddish to purple, and by the slightly withering con-
dition of the fruit. It is very important that it be thoroughly ripe, or
else when dried it will be devoid of that rich flavour so essential in a
marketable fruit. In most places the Prune, upon ripening, has a
tendency to drop on the ground, and this fruit is collected and dried with
the rest of the crop. The picking, simple as it may appear, is one of the
most important matters in Prune-growing. Many of the leading growers
go over their orchards eight or ten times, gathering only the ripest each
time. So great care as this may not be quite necessary, but in a great many
instances sufficient care is not taken in the picking and handling of the
fruit. People should be kept continually at work in the season, securing
the ripe fruit. Starting at one end of the orchard, and working it over,
if it be of any size, it will be time to start from the one end again by the
time the other end has been reached. This is repeated until the entire
NOTES ON THE PRUNE. 371
crop is harvested, and the fruit is secured in its very best condition,
rich, full, firm-fleshed, and thoroughly ripe.
If Prunes begin to dry on the trees and to shrivel a little, they are
none the worse ; indeed, the fruit is generally allowed to drop on the
ground, whence it is collected, no assistance being given it beyond a
gentle shake at the trunk of the tree. At the last picking, the fruit
that remains on the trees is knocked off with long sticks (taking care
not to knock off the buds), and dried with that which is already fallen on
the ground. By this method the fruit is assured of positive ripeness, is
solid, and is charged with saccharine matter so desirable in the cured
article. The Prune will not rot even if left under the trees for several
days.
As the fruit shows signs of ripening, the ground under the trees is
cleared of all litter and worthless fruit, so that when the good ripe fruit
falls it can be picked up free from rubbish. Sometimes a sheet is laid
on the ground under the tree, and the fruit is shaken into it, and turned
into boxes, loaded on a truck or waggon, and taken to the drying
ground.
GRADING AND DRYING.
Prunes are usually graded (sorted into sizes) before drying, and
various contrivances are employed.
Some use inclined planes of adjustable slats, the grader being thus
available for other fruits besides Prunes; the large fruit rolls along into
a box at the bottom, while the smaller falls through into other receivers.
Other grading devices are made with wire screens or riddles of
different sizes of mesh. Some of them work on the principle of a fanning
mill, three or four riddles placed one above another, each with a slight
incline and a spout on the side where each grade drops into a box.
Some have a long riddle, say 12 ft. long, with three different sizes of
wire screen upon it. This riddle is hung upon four ropes with an incline.
The Prunes are thrown in at the higher end, and on shaking they roll
down and fall through holes into boxes below. The first piece of screen
should be quite small, so as to let only stems and dirt through and no
Prunes at all. This same long hanging screen is also used to grade
Prunes after drying.
The object to be obtained by grading before drying is equality in that
process. ‘The smaller fruit dries more rapidly than the larger; by
grading it into two or three sizes as it comes from the tree, greater uni-
formity in evaporation is secured, and a more even quality and finish to
the fruit is the result. The grading also removes all twigs, leaves, or
other foreign substance which may have become mixed with the fruit in
the picking.
The next process to which the fruit is subjected is known as dipping.
This is one of the most important processes in the whole preparation of
the Prune for market, and much of the success of the whole will depend
upon the person having charge of the “dipper.” The ripeness of the
fruit, the toughness of the skin, and other peculiarities must be con-
sidered in the preparation of the Lye into which it is dipped. The object
to be attained is to remove the bloom which fills up the pores, and at
372 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
the same time crack the skin of the fruit, so that evaporation may take
place more rapidly. In its natural state the skin of the Prune is almost
impervious, and unless dipped the fruit would need weeks, if not months,
to dry. The usual strength of the dip is about 1 1b. of pure concentrated
‘“‘lye’’ to ten gallons of water. The exact proportion, however, must be
left to the judgment of the operator. The ‘lye’’ must be sufficiently .
strong to crack the skin of the Prune, and must be kept boiling hot during
the operation; 7z.e. not allowed to cool by the immersion of the fruit.
The length of time required for immersion also varies according to the
soil upon which the fruit has been grown and the age of the orchard,
fruit from old orchards and from heavy land being tougher than that
from young orchards and from lighter soils. The average time required
is about thirty seconds, but the fruit must be withdrawn as soon as the
skin shows minute cracks on its surface. If left too long the sugar will
ooze through the cracks in drying, rendering the fruit sticky and disagree-
able to handle, and causing it to lose many of its best qualities. If it
be removed too soon, it will not dry well.
After their removal from the lye-bath the scalded Prunes are plunged
into clean fresh water, which rinses off all the lye that may have adhered
to them. The water must be frequently changed to prevent its becoming
impregnated with lye. For dipping, the fruit is put into wire baskets, or
galvanised pails with perforated sides and bottoms. In the Buxton
Orchard at Campbell, in Santa Clara County, a very ingenious device is
used which does the work automatically. The Prunes are taken direct from
the orchard and unloaded into a bin, which is then raised by an
elevator up to the grader, which removes all twigs, leaves, and rubbish,
and assorts the fruit into two sizes. These two sets of fresh Prunes each
fall on to an endless apron provided with carrying slats, and are carried
through the lye-baths, which are kept at boiling point by steam pipes, a
separate bath being provided for each sized fruit. The apron continues
from the lye-bath into the rinsing bath, which is kept fresh by a continu-
ous stream of water flowing through it. From the rinsing bath the fruit
is passed on to the trays.
Drying is done wholly by the sun. A number of experiments with
evaporators have been made, but the machines were found quite inade-
quate for the purpose. Sunshine is so far superior that artificial methods
have fallen into disuse. After the fruit comes from its second or fresh-
water dip it is laid out evenly on wooden trays of convenient size,
usually about 2 ft. x 7 ft. These trays are placed on the drying ground
—a, spot which has been carefully selected with a view to its full ex-
posure to the sun. The drying season extends from the middle of August
to the beginning of November. The length of time required for the
complete drying of the fruit varies from a week to a month according to
the weather and heat, the dryness or humidity of the atmosphere. In
hot dry weather the fruit requires a shorter exposure than when it is
cloudy and moist. It must be sufficiently dried to warrant its keeping
under all conditions, but not so dry as to rattle. When sufficiently dried
the fruit is taken to the processing house, where it is put into tins to
“sweat.” This operation takes two or three weeks, during which time
the fruit must be carefully turned over several times with a shovel and
NOTES ON THE PRUNE. 31D
thoroughly mixed. At the end of the sweating season it assumes a blue
glossy appearance, and resumes somewhat of its original plumpness.
One of the largest Prune-drying scenes in California may be witnessed
on the grounds of Frank Buxton, of Campbell, which cover twenty acres.
Here ten thousand trays of Prunes are dried at one time.
FINISHING.
The next process is that of finishing. This comprises a second bath,
to which is added such ingredients as the judgment or whim of the
individual grower may fancy will improve the appearance or quality of
his fruit. The objects to be attained in the second dipping are to destroy
whatever insect germs may have become attached in drying, and to soften
the skin. The fruit should be left in the bath until partially cooked,
when both these ends are accomplished. Some growers add sufficient
salt to the dip to make a fairly strong brine, and this has the advantage
of enabling the water to be heated several degrees beyond that to which
fresh water can be raised. Others add a small quantity of glycerine,
glucose, or fruit juices, and some few logwood or indigo. This is done
for the purpose of improving the appearance of the fruit by adding to
its gloss or its colour. In about three hours after the fruit is taken from
the bath it will be sufficiently dry for packing. Before passing through
the finishing process, the fruit is once more run through the grader and
assorted into standard sizes for market. There are usually six sizes:
firsts, those requiring from 40 to 50 to make a pound; seconds, 50 to 60
to the pound; thirds, 60 to 70 to the pound; fourths, 70 to 80 to the
pound ; fifths, 80 to 90 to the pound; and sixrths, all the small fruits
which run above 90 to the pound.
PACKING.
The final operation in the handling of the Prune is packing. Here,
again, great judgment is required in putting up a thoroughly good article
that will present an attractive appearance and make its way on the
market. To prevent the fruit in the box becoming mouldy great care
must be exercised that all surplus moisture has disappeared. At the
same time all overdried fruit must be thrown out. The skilful packer
can tell just what fruit is fit for packing by running his fingers over the
piles before him. Much of the fruit is packed in boxes of 10, 25, and
50 lb. each, but of late there is a growing demand for fruit in sacks,
and large quantities are now shipped East in 100 lb. sacks, where it is
either boxed by the dealer or sold direct from the sacks to the consumer.
THE FRENCH METHOD.
Mr. George W. Roosevelt, United States Consul at Bordeaux, gives
the following account of the French method of preparing the Prune for
market :—
‘When the Prune is ripe it is covered with a sort of glaucous powder
called flower, which greatly adds to its value as a table fruit. As the
gathering is an important factor in the subsequent value of the Prune,
great care and good management are indispensable. The fruit is usually
374 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
gathered after the heat of the day has dissipated the humidity of the
night. When possible straw is carefully spread beneath the trees to pre-
vent the fruit coming in contact with the earth. The prevailing custom,
however, is to harrow the ground before gathering the Plums. Only
such fruit as readily falls when the tree is slightly shaken is gathered.
As soon as harvested the fruit is taken to a building, properly called the
fruitery, where it remains for a few days to complete maturity. Prunes
are subjected to not less than three, and frequently to four, distinct cook-
ings before being pronounced ready for market. Each of these opera-
tions has a special end, in sight of which great care is demanded. The
first two preliminary cookings have for object evaporation of water con-
tained in the fruit, and preparation for the final cooking, which dries the
fruit and imparts a certain brilliancy much sought after. by buyers.
Sun-dried Prunes are most delicious in taste, but the exigencies of the
trade do not permit of such long preparation. In several districts of
France most primitive means are practised in curing the fruit for market.
In Provence the freshly gathered fruit is plunged into pots of boiling
water, where it remains until the water again arrives at a boiling point.
It is then removed from the boilers, placed in baskets, and gently shaken
until cool, when it is put upon long trays and exposed to the heat of the
sun to complete desiccation. At Digne the Prunes are not gathered until
completely matured. Women peel the fruit with their nails to avoid
injury to the soft pulp. The fruit is strung upon small twigs, and in
such fashion as not to touch. These sticks of Prunes are stuck into
straw frames, which are suspended in the sun, until the Prunes easily
detach from the stick: the stone is then removed, the fruit placed upon
trays, exposed to the sun, and when thoroughly desiccated packed for
market.
“Tn the departments of Indre-et-Loire and Lot-et-Garonne immense
ovens purposely constructed for Prune-cooking are used, but the pro-
prietors often suffer loss from want of more commodious cooking appa-
ratus, especially in windy or stormy weather, when the fruit falls in an
embarrassing abundance, and he finds himself without means of imme-
diately curing or preserving it. Most Prunes are subjected to a preliminary
washing to free them from dust or sand that may have adhered to them
in falling to the ground. After washing, the fruit is exposed to the sun
and air on beds of straw, or on the trays upon which it is to be cooked, to
rid it of all humidity. When dry it is spread in a single layer on the
tray and at once submitted to the oven. The trays used in rural districts
are quaint affairs, varying in form, dimensions, and construction, accord-
ing to locality. They are made during the winter months by peasants,
are clumsy and cumbersome, and the only excuse for their use is that
the peasant cannot afford to buy, and is not skilful enough to make
better ones. They are very primitive in their construction, consisting
of a frame made of hoop to which is fastened a wicker-like bottom
fashioned from rushes or willow twigs. They hold from twelve to
eighteen pounds of fresh fruit, representing about four or six pounds
of Prunes. Care is exercised in preparing the oven for the first cooking
that the degree of heat shall not exceed 50 degrees Centigrade, and in
the second not over 70 degrees. If the heat is too strong an ebullition
NOTES ON THE PRUNE. ots
is produced in the fruit, the skin bursts, the juice discharges, the Prune
becomes sticky, loses its flavour, and consequently its commercial value.
After each cooking, which occupies about six hours, the fruit is removed
from the oven and exposed to the air. When the Prunes are cold they
are carefully turned by women specially charged with this duty. They
avoid disturbing the fruit while it is warm, as the touch renders it glu-
tinous, and prevents the juice from congealing. The third cooking is
performed at a temperature of 80 to 90 degrees, and occasionally at 100
degrees. This, like the two preceding, should be conducted under most
intelligent care. After the third cooking the Prunes are sorted, and such
as are found imperfectly cooked are again submitted to the oven. The
degree of perfection in cooking is obtained when the fruit presents a
dark purple colour, solid and brilliant surface, malleable and elastic to
the touch, and when the kernel is well done and intact in the shell.
When these conditions are not obtained the kernel ferments, and alters
the entire Prune, which very soon mildews and becomes worthless. Each
cooking should not consume more than six hours. In the last, however,
the process is sometimes prolonged, depending upon the condition of the
fruit. The fruit loses about 70 per cent. of its original weight. The
dark colour depends largely upon the degree of maturity at time of
gathering. The brilliancy of surface has no other commercial value
than proving the cleanliness observed in preparation and attracting the
attention of buyers. Besides the different uses of the Prune as an article
of food, it is also employed in making an agreeable brandy.”’
In France “‘ Prunes are divided into ten categories, taking the number
of Prunes necessary to a pound as a basis, and were formerly classified as
follows: (1) Trash or refuse, more than 125 to the pound; (2) small
Prunes, 120 to 125 to the pound; (3) small ordinary, 110 to 115 to the
pound ; (4) fine ordinary 100 to 105 to the pound; (5) superior ordinary,
second, 90 to 95 to the pound ; (6) superior ordinary, for exportation, or
half choice 80 to 85 to the pound; (7) first choice, 70 to 75 to the pound ;
(8) extra choice 60 to 65 to the pouna; (9) imperial, 50 to 55 to the
pound ; (10) imperial flower, 40 to 45 to the pound.
“This classification offered opportunities to sell inferior Prunes for
those of good quality, and to prevent this abuse was changed and sim-
plified as follows: No. 1 represents 90 to 92 to the pound; No. 2 repre-
sents 80 to 82 to the pound; No. 3 represents 70 to 72 to the pound ;
No. 4 represents 60 to 62 to the pound; No.5 represents 55 to 56 to the
pound; No. 6 represents 44 to 45 to the pound; No. 7 represents 40 to
41 to the pound; No. 8 represents 34 to 35 to the pound; No. 9 repre-
sents 30 to 31 to the pound.” ‘In the beginning of the Prune industry
many devices were employed for their proper preservation.
“The first ovens were very primitive and the work of preparing the
fruit for market laborious. At present there are many different kinds of
ovens in use, possessing more or less distinct features, but about the same
in general principles. The most generally used are the Bournel and the
Marleteau ovens. The only ovens in use are of French patent and make. ’
PRODUCTION AND MaRKETs.
The principal markets for Californian Prunes are Chicago and New
376 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
York, by far the greater part being shipped to Chicago. Some smaller.
shipments are sent to Philadelphia and Pittsburg. From these central
points they find their way to the retailers allover the country. Although
but a comparatively new competitor for public favour, the Californian
Prunes have forced their way in advance of imported ones, and bring
1d. to 14d. per lb. more than the French Prunes sold in competition.
The proportion of stone and skin to flesh is much less than that found
in the French fruit, while the proportion of saccharine matter is much
greater also. These features give it the superiority over the imported
fruit, and its popularity is no surprise, for the Californian Prune is quite
a different thing from the French. It is more like a Date, and when
cooked has a most delicious flavour. Besides this, dealers have found
that it keeps better and longer without sugaring than the French. In
quite recent years small consignments of Californian Prunes have been
sent to England, and it is said that no one who has tried them is ever
content with the French Prunes again.
The amount of Californian Prunes now consumed in the United
States is enormous, but the consumption is capable of still further exten-
sion by making known their superior quality, and when the demand in
America has been supplied, there will be that of Europe and the rest of
the world to satisfy.
Professor Allen, of San José, speaking of the rapid growth of the
Prune industry, says :—‘‘ The first shipment of Prunes was made in 1867
by J. Q. A. Ballou, one of the oldest orchardists in the valley, and was
consigned to A. Lusk & Co., of San Francisco ; there were about 500 Ib. of
dried Prunes in the consignment. This was the first shipment of Prunes
from the valley, and comprised the entire crop. During the autumn of
1891 there have been shipped from San José alone 19,207,165 lb., and
there are at least 2,000,000 lb. more awaiting shipment.”’
It would appear that while the United States imports from three to
four times the quantity of Prunes produced by California, there is still a
large field for our domestic fruit. With the continually increasing popu-
lation, the danger of over-supply is still very remote, and Prune-growing
in California may be relied upon as a profitable industry for years, if not
for generations, to come.
ALPINE PLANTS. Sd
ALPINE PLANTS.
By Mr. MicHart CuTHBEeRTsSoN, F.R.H.S., of Rothesay, N.B.
Att who are interested in the cultivation of hardy plants must have
observed with pleasure that during the last decade a marked change has
taken place in outdocr gardening. For very many years the formal
system, copied from our French neighbours, had held undivided sway ;
and on its introduction the old-fashioned hardy flowers, the beauties of
which could not be seen through the jaundiced eyes of fashion, were
ruthlessly consigned to the rubbish-heap, or stuck among shrubs and
other out-of-the-way places, there to fall a prey to vermin, or dwindle
away, neglected and forgotten, till they died of a broken heart. What
sprung up in their place could hardly by any intelligent mind be
called an improvement. Gardening became degraded to a mere matter
of colour arrangement—lines and circles and pannels of blue, yellow,
scarlet, white, and purple—the poor plants twisted and pegged, clipped
and tortured, to bring out some pattern or design, which ona Brussels
carpet might look very well, but in -a flower-garden an outrage upon
Nature. Visitors on entering such a garden exclaimed, ‘‘ Oh! how beau-
tiful!”? And where their interest began there too it ended. What is there
in lines of Lobelia, Violas, Geraniums, Beetroot, Perilla, Calceolarias, to
satisfy the mind? The colours may please the eye for a moment, but to
the heart the whole thing is a barmecide feast.
Happily, however, a change has come. Herbaceous and rock-gardens
are now considered indispensable in all well appointed gardens. How
far mere fashion, with its despotic rule, should be credited with the
change it would be difficult to say. More likely it has been brought
about by the influence of the Royal Horticultural Society and by the
horticultural Press, whose efforts have of late years been persistent in
trying to bring about a more rational style of gardening. It is a happy
omen, too, that the old inflexible stiff formal standards of judging are
being relaxed, and efforts are being made to have flowers shown more
naturally as they grow. May good taste soon prevail and the flower-
dresser’s art become a crime.
Of hardy plants the beautiful inhabitants of Alpine regions are
considered by a majority of plant lovers to be by far the most
fascinating. ‘To be successfulin their cultivation a properly constructed
rockery or rock-garden is indispensable. The study of its construction
is a study in Alpine plant growing. What too often passes for a rockery
is a confused and dangerous conglomeration of stones with their jagged
ends pointing heavenward, like pikes ready to impale their victims ; often,
too, in the midst of the most incongruous surroundings suggestive of
nothing in nature, and entirely unsuited for the purpose.
To be able to set about the work intelligently one must have some
knowledge of the conditions under which the plants grow in their
mountain homes. On the European Alps, so rich in its miniature flora,
378 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
itis June before the snows melt, suddenly exposing vegetation to a
brilliant sunshine during a long summer day; and such sunshine too:
it is fierce in its very intensity. No thick atmosphere such as on
ordinary levels modifies the sun’s rays is found in these Alpine heights.
The result is that in a few days the slopes of the mountains are brilliant
with blossoms of the richest hues to be found anywhere in the fair
Kingdom of Flora. The natural conditions then are bright and con-
tinued sunshine. heating the rocks and earth several degrees higher than
the air, but alternating with cold nights. The whole surface of the
ground is kept well watered by the melting snows above. By day the
heat produces a thin covering of vapour slightly protecting the plants
from the sun’s burning rays and promoting growth. These conditions
prevail during the growing season, which isa very short one. By-and-
by the melting snow recedes, stops melting, and then begins again to fall.
Thus tle supply of water is gradually cut off, bringing about a condition
of things which we in these misty islands of ours cannot hope to imitate.
The surface is now comparatively dry, there is no moisture-laden air to
tenper the still warm rays of the sun, the effect of which is to toughen
and harden every part of the plant. The cell walls thicken, the cells
diminish in size, and contain less sap, and that in a concentrated form.
The leaves of such as are evergreen assume a leathery texture, and the
whole plant is by a beautiful natural process fitted and prepared to
withstand the Alpine winter as well as its burning summer suns. Usually
by October the snow—the beautiful Alpine snow—descends upon the plants
—a mantle of virgin purity. The thermometer may continue to fall, the
storms and tempests common to these heights may rage in all their wild
fury, but there they are—these little Alpine gems, snugly reposing under
their snowy covering, heedless of the raging elements, until another June
day’s sun wakes them from their long sleep to bloom once more and fill
the mountain slopes with beauty.
But they are not all protected thus by the snow’s friendly covering.
Dwarf Willows and Rhododendrons and such-like Alpine plants are to
be seen clinging closely to the bare rocks; but, to use a common gardening
phrase, they are so well ‘hardened off’’ as to be able to stand the
extreme cold with impunity.
Such, then, is a brief outline of floral life and environment in the
mountainous regions of the world. To imitate these conditions as far as
possible is the object to be aimed at in constructing a rockery.
Position and Aspect.—The position should be away from walls and
houses if possible. Not only is a rockery meant to be a suitable home
for Alpines, but it should also be a veritable reproduction of natural
rockiness, and to an artistic eye masonry in juxtaposition with it is
somewhat jarring and neutralises the desired effect. What we want ina
rock-garden is seclusion—retirement—away from the very sight of every-
thing that reminds us of the work-a-day world, its cares and worries.
We want to be alone, there to commune with Nature and, mayhap, with
Nature’s God. If it must be against a wall, then shrubs should be
arranged at the back so that the wall may as far as possible be hidden.
But the best position is an open space free from the shade of trees and
clear of their roots, with an exposure to the east and south.
ALPINE PLANTS. 379
Form.—This term is used here in a very qualified sense. Formality
in a rock-garden is quite inappropriate. In the informal formation
of the rock-garden lies its beauty. ‘‘ This is an art that doth mend
nature, change it rather, but the art itselfis nature.”’ In carpet bedding
we have art without nature: here we have art combining with nature
to form in miniature craggy heights and deep ravines, sunny slopes and
shady nooks, murmuring waterfalls and crystal lakelets. A carpet bed
is a mere product of compass and shears. A well made rock-garden is a
dream—a creation of the brain, as varied in character as the complex and
subtle workings of the human mind. In short, it is the highest form of
art in gardening.
A rockery may be built against a wall, with the wall blinded as I have
shown ; or it may be ridge-shaped, according to circumstances. Wherever
a natural situation presents itself it should be utilised. . In creating a
rockery upon, or rather out of, a level surface, in my opinion, the best
way is to dig out a deep trench or cutting running partly east and west,
and partly north and south, using the dug-up soil to form the slopes, about
half of which would be below and half above the surface level. The part
running east and west should have the slope facing north little, if at all,
above the level, with the opposite bank proportionately higher. Shade-
loving plants being in the minority, less provision for them is required,
and this arrangement admits more sunshine to the sunny side. The
general form should be outlined on the soil before a stone is laid, the
walks formed and bottomed with rough gravel or road metal and proper
drainage secured. The entrance, with only one walk dividing the two
banks, may gradually widen, and in the centre a low ridge rockery may
be formed, or if water is to be introduced a pond or bog-garden, or all
three, may be formed. It has been said that we form our ideas of heaven
more from being told what will not be there than from what will be; and
so if [enumerate some of the things that are not in a well-made rock-
garden it may help us better than anything else to grasp what should be.
In an ideal rock-garden there are no regular or even slopes. The ridge
rockery is not lke a potato pit covered with sharp-pointed stones. The
walks are not edged with tile, or wood, or carefully trimmed box. No
brick-bats or broken-nosed Venuses ever trespass there. The sculptor’s
art, the mason’s trowel, tree roots, and fire clinkers are unknown. The
spirit-level and garden line are nowhere to be found because straight
lines and levels have no existence there.
The Stones, and how to Build them.—Conglomerate rocks such as may
be found along the shores of Bute cannot, in my opinion, be surpassed
either in appearance or suitability. Break them as you will, each piece
still retains the appearance of being complete in itself. A broken whin
stone shows its wounds. The particular kind of stone is, however, not
a matter of vital importance, but a porous, spongy material is to be
preferred. Most of the blocks should be of a large size, from 50 to
100 lb. and over, in order to insure stability. In laying the stones the
base to start from is of course the walk. The walk itself should wind
its way in serpentine curves and sharp angles with a few ups and downs
and natural-looking steps thrown in.
Among youthful reminiscences I recollect having often dinned in my
©)
380 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
ears, “Aye! aye! there ye are noo, dod if there’s a richt wi’ an’ a wrang
wi’ o’ daen a thing, ye’r sure tae tak the wrang wi’.”’ Whether or not
this is characteristic of youth in general I am not prepared to say, but
few inexperienced people arrange the stones the right way. The wrong
way is to set the base in the soil, with the edges and sharp points sticking
up. The right way is to lay them embedded about two-thirds of their
height in the soil. Place the stones irregularly along the walk, leaving
nooks and corners and crannies for such subjects as Stonecrops, House-
leeks, rayless Violas of pronounced tufted habit, Primroses, Thrifts,
Alpine Phloxes, Dwarf Bellflowers, &c. It is difficult to describe in
detail exactly how the work should be done. Good taste and sound
judgment, a knowledge of the requirements of the plants to be grown,
with the spirit of poetry as a guiding instinct hovering over all, are sure to
lead to success.
Bind the stones one upon another, so as to leave open spaces for soil
and foothold for plants, and pack them firmly with the prepared soil,
which will be referred to further on. Remember such gems as the
Androsaces—the most Alpine of Alpine plants—will not (particularly the
tomentose rosetted forms) bear the drip of our winter rains. They
must either be safe under a projecting ledge or protected from damp by
a glass covering. They will not even bear to touch the damp soil in
winter. Some parts therefore should be perpendicular and overhanging
or at least with projecting ledges, the bulk sloped in various degrees
interspersed with level patches and mounds. Stepping-stones should
also be placed all through the rockery, so as to give easy access to every
part. In building, keep in view the necessity for guarding against the
disintegrating action of frost and water. Some hold that, in making a
rockery, the stone framework should first be built. I have no doubt
it is a very good method, but I do not think it essential.
Many form their ideas of the habits of Alpines by seeing such subjects
as Stonecrops, Thymes, and the mossy Saxifragas creeping and spread-
ing over almost bare rocks. They conclude depth of soil is not required.
Such people lock only on the surface of things. True it is, some plants
live and thrive in such positions, but they are comparatively few. In
nature a plant may be seen clinging to the surface of an apparently dry
solid wall of rock, but a closer examination reveals a narrow seam or
fissure filled with soil into which the slender spider-like roots of even
very tiny plants penetrate to an almost incredible extent, one and two
feet and even more. Try todig out a plant and you will be surprised to
find how far the roots travel, and how lovingly they cling to the rocks,
and creep away into the narrowest cracks and crannies. The sun may
beat on these almost perpendicular cliffs and their floral tenants, but
with a secure foothold they withstand his burning rays, because their
far-reaching roots have access to supplies of moisture lying deep down
in the rocky fissures. The tourist, unknowing, gazes and wonders how
any green thing can exist there. Yet such are the environments in
which many of our most beautiful Alpmes live and thrive, develop
lovely flowers, and ripen seeds.
Soil.—For general purposes rotted sandy turfy loam with a fifth or
sixth part of leaf mould added is most suitable. For such as grow on
ALPINE PLANTS. 381
limestone rocks the addition of lime in some form is necessary. A fifth
part of lime rubbish from an old building is just the thing. Failing
this, fresh lime will do, but in smaller proportions. Mostly all the
Saxifrages, particularly the encrusted species, grow on limestone at an
altitude of from 6,000 to 9,000 feet. Some Alpines delight in a peaty
soil, such as the hardy Ericas, Lithospermum, Rhododendrons, &c. Yet
even these will grow and thrive in the compost I have named. The best
way to apply the soil is to pack the stones with it while building. Soils
for special plants can be added in special places as required.
The whole rockery is the better of an annual top-dressing of fresh
soil, but care should be taken not to cover the stones too much, else its
character as a rockery will be lost. Manure should not be applied ex-
cept in quite special cases. Every means should be taken to prevent a
strong soft growth, as it hinders many species from flowering, and unfits
them for resisting the damp of winter, and the withering frosty winds of
spring.
Suitable Plants——The choice of these depends to a great extent on
the taste of the cultivator and the size of the rockery. Where space is
limited, it is advisable to select only the choicest Alpines. Where the
rock-garden is a large one, in addition to the strictly Alpine kinds, plants
of a dwarf and showy character should be added. To give a descriptive
list of all the Alpine and dwarf plants suitable for rock-gardens in this
country would take up too much space. There are hundreds of species
and varieties. The strictly Alpine plants would be well represented by
about 150 different kinds, while there are 450 or 500 species and varieties
of dwarf plants eminently suited for the purpose.
The following is a list of the genera (but is by no means complete)
which should be represented :—
Achillea Hutchinsia
Aithionema Hypericum
Alyssum Iberis
Androsace Linaria
Anemone Lithospermum
Antennaria Lychnis
Aquilegia Myosotis
Arenaria Onosma
Arabis Ourisia
Arnebia Phlox
Aubretia Potentilla
Campanula Primula
Cyananthus Ramondia
Cyclamen Ranunculus
Dianthus Saponaria
Dryas Saxifraga
Krica Sedum
Krinus Sempervivum
EKrodium Silene
Erythronium Soldanella
Genista Thymus
Gentiana Tropeolum
Geranium Veronica
Geum Viola
Helianthemum Wahlenbergia
o 2
382 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
From the above fifty genera an abundant supply of species and varieties
can be got to make any garden a thing of beauty and a source of interest
all the year through.
I have said nothing of the desirability of introducing Ferns into the
shady parts. The pond has been mentioned, that is all, but it and
the bog department are absolutely necessary adjuncts to a really good
rock-garden. Our native Primroses, Primula acaulis and P. Scotica, the
latter a pretty little species to be found growing on the moors of the far
North, thrive well in a damp situation. The same may be said of the
stately and beautiful Japan Primrose (P. Japonica), also Primula rosea
and P. involucrata, the latter being quite a failure in a dry position. The
American Cowslips (Dodecatheon) all do best in the bog-garden, while
here only the Marsh Marigolds (Caltha palustris) grow to perfection.
The bog-garden is also the home of the Orchis, Cypripedium spectabile,
C. acaule, C. calceolus and C. pubescens, and their beautiful orange-
flowered cousin Habbenaria ciliaris, several Iris and Lychnis, many
Spireas, and even a few of the Lily family and other plants that might be
named.
I would emphasise the necessity, particularly in wet localities, of
protecting some of the rarer Alpines from damp in winter with a covering
of glass. This can be firmly fixed over them by a simple wire arrange-
ment. Most of those with hairy or tomentose leaves should be thus
treated. The tomentum is an excellent protection from extremes of heat
and cold, but in damp climates it retains moisture and sets up rot with
fatal results. Do not form your rockery against a naturally wet bank.
It is probably an ideal position while summer lasts, but in winter it
turns out, for many of our pets, a cemetery. As already indicated plenty
of water is necessary in early summer. A simple and effective method
of applying it would be, I think, to lay a lead pipe along the ridge,
perforated at intervals with pin-pricks. Then water could be turned on
and off as required, arranging the pipe so that it could be emptied in
winter.
Seeds of many of the Alpines can now be procured, and some species
are best grown from seed on the spot they are to occupy, or they may be
raised in small pots in a cold frame and planted out when large enough.
The procuring of plants is of course the speediest method of clothing the
rockery, but it is obviously the more expensive.
Planting in autumn is not to be recommended, because of the danger
of the plants being thrown out and destroyed by the winter frosts.
Spring is the best time, the season when all animate nature bursts
into new life; when the woodlands again put on their annual mantle of
living green ; when the sweet songsters of the grove trill out anew their
love songs and fill the air with melody; when even man catches up the
inspiration, and, as he walks along with elastic step and sparkling eye,
wonders much how he ever came to think of this world as a waste, weary
wilderness. Nature—or should I not rather say the Great Creator ?—has
clothed our earth in wondrous beauty. Be it ours to open our eyes to see
it—especially to see the beauty of those little humble forms, which come
to brighten our lives and win our love, from their far-away homes in the
Alps.
NOTE ON AN ORANGE, 383
NOTE ON AN ORANGE HAVING A DISTINCT STREAK OF
LEMON COLOUR ON THE RIND.
By Dr. Bonavia.
I HAVE received the Orange with a pale streak on the peel, and you
ask me to explain this phenomenon. It is not an easy task you have
setme. -
But let us look over the facts we have regarding the Citrus.
I do not think that because we now find the Orange of the shops with
a smooth and uniform surface all round that it was so in the genesis of
the Orange.
Such phenomena as the one under discussion are not very uncommon,
and if you refer to the monograph of Risso and Poiteau you will find
that the ‘‘ Bigaradier bicolor’ is yellow with green stripes when unripe,
and yellow with orange stripes when ripe.
Then they also show the ‘ Bigaradier bizarrerie,’’ which has the
smooth parts orange colour, and the warty parts yellow. Rivers, at one
of the R.H.S. meetings, has shown some beautiful specimens of the
parti-coloured Orange, which are normally so.
I have reproduced in outline Risso’s parti-coloured Citrus in my
‘* Oranges and Lemons of India,’’ plate 259.
Now, is any explanation possible of these interesting phenomena ?
My belief is that in the genesis of the Citrus fruit (far prior to the
one we see perfected to-day) things may have been very different.
Jn my same book (plates 139 and 140) I gave two interesting forms
of the “fingered Citrus.”’ These may, I think, be taken as reversions to
some primitive attempt of the genus to make the beginning of our per-
fected Citron.
Then Penzig, in his “ Studj degli Agrumi,”’ fig. 6, pl. 9, gives a very
extraordinary form of a fingered Lemon. This teratological specimen
appears to have become split up into independent carpels.
I have reproduced this figure in outline on page 356 of ‘“ Philoso-
phical Notes on Botanical Subjects.”
If now you refer to plates 145, 147, and 149 of ‘Oranges and
Lemons of India,” which give various forms of Citron, you will see that
the segments of the peel, seen as separated in the fingered Citron, are
still very distinct, although they have quite coalesced, and have formed
a complete covering to the inner portion of the fruit.
Now my contention is that these segments are of the nature of leaves
set in a whorl, as we see them in many plants.
What I am coming to is this. The smooth-surfaced Orange of to-day
is in its origin, in my opinion, nothing more than a coalesced whorl of
segments, smoothed up to date by human selection.
Who can tell for how many centuries the Chinese and other peoples
before them had been selecting the different kinds of Citrus from their
beginnings as rude segmented surfaces? It is only by an occasional
384 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
reversion to possible remote conditions that we get some small glimpses
of what may have been the state of affairs in primitive times.
Now, as I consider the Orange peel to be a coalescence of segments
of the nature of leaves, it is not very difficult for me to try to explain
the difference in colour of the segments which we occasionally meet
with.
A Euonymus may have one leaf yellow and another green; so can
the Ivy and others. But we do not know what causes some leaves to be
wholly yellow; or if we take parti-coloured petals, such as in the
Carnation, the Balsam, the York and Lancaster Rose, Tulips, &c., we do
not know what causes certain colours to be aggregated in stripes, or in
spots, as in some Camellias.
If my theory of the genesis of the Orange and Lemon peels can “ hold
water,’ then the same cause, whatever that may be. which produces a
yellow leaf in the Euonymus may cause a segment of an Orange peel to
assume a different colour from that of the rest of the peel.
If we could get a teratological Orange with leaves on its peel, then,
perhaps, my theory would be on a somewhat firmer basis.
The nearest approach that I have ever seen to leaves on the peel is
that shown in the Gardeners’ Chronicle of March 29, 1890, page 60. I
have reproduced it in outline in my ‘“ Philosophical Notes,” page 849.
Its peel seems to have given rise to abortive leaves.
The different coloured stripes on an Orange peel are, however, not the }
most curious features in the Citrus.
On some Oranges there appears a raised rib, extending from base to
tip, and of the same colour as the peel.
This may be caused by the adhesion of a stamen filament to the
ovary, and as the latter grows the adherent white filament takes on the
colour of the peel; and in the mature fruit this filament appears as a
mere raised rib of the peel. This fact seems to lend support to the
notion that the peel is of a phyllows nature, as the stamens are
acknowledged to be.
You will find examples of this adhesion in Risso and Poiteau’s mono-
eraph, figs. 16 and 18, Tab. I, which I reproduced in “ Philosophical
Notes,’ page 354.
I do not know whether I have succeeded in giving you in any way
some sort of lucid explanation of the pale stripe of your Orange.
You may say that all I have written is pure theory. But what is
a theory? It is an attempt on the part of the human brain to gather up
scattered facts and weave them into some sort of organised and intel-
ligible whole.
The subject of striping, whether on leaves, petals, or covering of
fruits, is a difficult one to unravel, and I have given you all there is stored
in my brain convolutions under this head.
P.S.—What made me originally suspect that the Orange peel may be
formed by the cohesion of a whorl of foliar elements independent of the
pulp carpels was this :—
In Poona I found a flat Orange called ‘Laroo.’ It had a large space
between the pulp carpels and the peel. The means of connection
NOTE ON AN ORANGE. 385
between the former and the latter was only by thready fibres, as shown in
plate 126 of ‘‘Oranges and Lemons of India.” It is of the Suntard
race, but in this kind the pulp ball could be made to rattle within the
Orange.
If we are to believe that the peel represents the under (outer) side of
the pulp carpel leaves, we have also to believe that the under side of a
leaf can be separated from the upper side by nearly a quarter of an inch,«
as in the ‘ Laroo.’
Then there is another difficulty. If the peel is the outer surface of
the pulp, why does it never insert itself between the pulp carpels ?
My experience of Oranges leads me to think the latter theory is
untenable, and I look upon the peel much as I do upon the envelope of
the Cape Gooseberry (Physalis), only in some kinds the peel is adherent
to the pulp ball, while in others it becomes quite detached from it.
386 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
VINES IN THE OPEN AIR.
By Mr. 4. M. Ton, F.R.HS.
ely my previous paper on the growth of open-air Vines (see page 155) I
reserved the question of how to prune. Although this is a separate
subject, it will be found to be closely related to the other one of when to
prune. The governing principle, as I suggested, should be the preser-
vation of the health and strength of the Vine itself. Perhaps it was only
by carelessness that many of the brandy Vines in the two Charentes
had attained to 200 years of age at the advent of the phylloxera; but I
for one am disposed to ascribe much of the specially fine quality of the
old cognacs to their being largely the product of old Vines. This of
course does not touch the peculiar and inimitable character of Cognac
brandy, which distinguishes it from and above all other spirits. And so
I say that it is well deserving of consideration whether the Vine should not
be managed with more attention to its general wellbeing, and therefore
giving somewhat less to the immediate prospect of what I have already
ventured to call a greedy crop.
Thinking of those departments of France which produce the finest
wines and brandies, I am impressed with the consideration that they not
only need to maintain their production but to maintain their reputation.
I rejoiced with the producers when I saw the great success attending
the renewal of the vineyards by grafting the favourite local Vines on
American stocks; but almost as soon as this was evidenced, it also
became plain that there was another result. This was the great increase
in the production of wine—a good thing per se, but suggestive of the
questions : Will it last ? Is the quality as good as in the great preceding
years? Will the demand for these wines, and the prices they fetch, be
maintained ? He would be a bold man who should answer any of these
questions in the affirmative ; but I do not wish to labour the point. My
object is to draw attention to it, and invite criticism and reply, especially
as I know those who are engaged in this industry are quite ready to
justify the old and time-out-of-mind mode of cultivation. Still every
method of treating Vines cannot be best, and it should be worth the
while of reasonable and interested people to ccnsider any plan that is not
merely well meant, but probably true to nature.
To return to the question of how to prune. I will ask my readers to
remember that although we are dealing with “a trailing, deciduous,
hardy shrub,” we are also dealing with it as one—perhaps the only one
—capable of becoming a tree, and also of outliving every other tree. It
may give a special interest to my subject if I suppose that some Vines
planted in Britain during the Roman occupation might, with the neces-
sary care, be living still, and therefore older than the 1,500-year-old
Berkshire yews, or those 1,000-year-old ones elsewhere. We do not
know—at least I do not—how old the “ Miller’s Burgundy ”’ was that
Sir Joseph Banks discovered in an ancient vineyard at Tortworth, in
Gloucestershire.
VINES IN THE OPEN AIR. 387
Deciding at once that the Vine should be treated as a plant having
the greatest expectancy of longevity, | have been forced to adopt the
“jong rod’’ system of pruning, which is associated with the teaching of
my favourite author, Clement Hoare. In doing so I am denying the
supposed advantages of the extension theory. It is of course possible
that I may have had very bad luck in my observation of ‘‘ extension ”’
Vines. Nevertheless, without spending time in actually looking for them,
I have, I suppose, seen a much larger number of Vines than most people
have, and then always made an exact examination of their condition.
Generally these Vines—nearly always trained on walls—have been con-
spicuous for their comparative barrenness, their fruit, when worth
mention, being confined to the extremities of the branches. Now, if this
was a necessity, there would be nothing more to be said. But even then
the quantity of wood in proportion to the fruit has often been remarked
on, and this has led to proposals for grafting in short sections of young
fruiting woad as low down as possible, both for sake of crop and also for
appearance.
A good idea of the clogging effect of extended old wood in a Vine is
got by referring to Hoare’s description of it as ‘‘ dowager wood.” It does
nothing for its hving. If insects want bed, board, and lodging, there they
are well and constantly supplied, because the accumulated dead bark is
there, retained apparently expressly for their benefit. I have often seen
from ten to twenty yards of old wood in an English wall Vine that would
certainly have been twice or thrice as fruitful with only five feet of it;
and those five feet horizontal and close to the ground. The true How
in Vine pruning in the open air is to retain the smallest number of inches
of old wood that will produce the crop, which on walls and for sixteen
years can be attained with two fruiting canes, alternating with two
young ones which will take their turn the following year, when the first
two are spur pruned (in October) to the lowest eye. Hoare says that in
the sixteenth year his Vines produced 60 lb. of ripe Grapes, and that it
was only then that it might appear necessary to train in some more
‘old wood”’ on each arm or branch which I have already spoken of, and
which would increase their joint length to seven and a half feet, which
would before long increase the crop (with more certainty than any other
fruit crop) to 90-100 lb. In viewing the matter in this way I assume
that I have the reader’s assent assured, that we treat open-air Vines with
an intelligent understanding of their nature and powers, and hardly ever
referring to the usual treatment of them as exotics under glass.
Before passing from this phase of my subject I will ask my readers to
remember that this dowager wood, the intimate and necessary sequel to
extension, Should never be thought of as harmless, or even as a neces-
sary evil. It takes toll not only of the ascending sap, and so directly
defrauds the canes or fruiting shoots, but it does the same to the
descending sap, and so defrauds the roots of what should be theirs.
As to the roots themselves, the subject is too large for me to do more
here than to note a cardinal error which is so common that I do not
believe, if I had kept a record of the instances I have noticed, it has
been avoided once in fifty times. I refer to the need a wall Vine has to a
space to itself in the ground, neither flower nor shrub, nor shadow if
388 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
possible, to dispute its right to that space. It is convenient to allot it a
semicircle radiating 5 feet from the stem; and after heavy rain this plot
of ground should be lightly forked to assist evaporation. Such forking,
however, has its limits; because even in a wet season, after Sep-
tember 15, the heat of the ground must in no wise be prejudiced, but
rather conserved.
William Speechley’s work (York 1790) on the culture of the Vine
was published by subscription, and is not in our library. It is
worth referring to, if only on account of the latter portion, ‘“ with
hints on the formation of vineyards in England.” He describes and
figures one of many great wall Vines at Northallerton. It appears
as a great tree covering the face of three houses, with a stem as
thick as a man’s body. He says it once covered a space of 137 square
yards, and ‘‘it is judged that if it had been permitted when at its
greatest vigour to extend itself, it might have covered three or four times
that area.’’ It was then about 150 years old, growing in a light rich
soil—of a dark colour—inclining to sand. He does not, however, say
anything about its crop. To me it is interesting to speculate on what
Hoare would have said about this extension, and how it would compare
with his rule and estimate, which, except for the difference between
503° and 54° 20’ N. latitude, should have approached a ton and a half of
Grapes.
Speechley mentions a better ‘“ extension’’ Vine in 1786 at Bury,
Suffolk, a Black Cluster covering a wall 44 yards long and 10 feet high ;
some branches ran over the wall and covered 12 yards on the other side.
It was thirty-five years old, 8 inches in circumference at a foot from the
sround, below which were protuberances, girth 13 inches, with some
fruiting shoots emanating from them close to the ground. The stem of
this Vine and its centre portion faced due south. ‘Twelve yards faced
west, and three-fourths of the whole faced eastwards.
It had for some years been confined in its growth, or, says Speechley,
it might have covered three or four times as much walling. The clusters
hung thickly, and weighed from } lb. to 1 lb. each.
Now, to draw a little nearer the subject of English vineyards. We
have in very modern times a considerable body of fact and opinion in
favour of their cultivation..
Lord Chancellor Bacon says that Vines trained on arbours or per-
golas make verjuice, he not being acquainted with some of our newer
sorts, such as the ‘ Brandt,’ which I described in my previous paper, a
standard-trained Vine, ripe on September 15, 1899. His opinion is well
supported by F. X. Vispre, who published a book at Bath in 1786, on
“The Growth of Wine in England.’’ He “ wanted to be the restorer of
vineyards in this country.’’ He trained his Vines near the ground, as he
had done at Wimbledon and Chelsea. In propagating by layering, the
grapes increased in size larger than those grown on a south wall.
In 1763 there were in the cellars at Arundel Castle “‘ sixty pipes of
excellent Burgundy,” grown by the Duke of Norfolk. I do not know
when or why this vineyard was abandoned. Information about this
would be acceptable.
Speechley mentions the Pain’s Hill Vineyard, planted by Hon.
VINES IN THE OPEN AIR. 389
Charles Hamilton, on the south side of a gravelly, sandy hill (near
Cobham). First two sorts of Burgundy were planted, and the process of
making is described ; but it seems that “this was a failure,” the wine
was ‘harsh and austere.’ (On this I will remark that probably it
never had age enough to develop it.) Then white wine was grown,
and Mr. Hamilton declares ‘it succeeded far beyond my most sanguine
expectations.’ It closely resembled the flavour of champagne, and ‘in
two or three years the wine, to my great amazement, had a finer flavour
than the best champagne I ever tasted.’’ He sold some of it to a wine
merchant at 50 guineas a hogshead. Another bought £500 worth, and
sold it from 7s. 6d. to 10s. 6d. a bottle. Some, kept sixteen years in
wood, resembled old hock.
This vineyard was too much exposed to south-west winds, and what
was damaged by May frosts and wet summers was balanced by one good
year, making up for many disappointments.
Loudon (Lond. 1822) mentions Pain’s Hill Vineyard as being
neglected or destroyed at the beginning of this century. He also men-
tions St. Lawrence Cottage Vineyard, near Undercliff, Isle of Wight, as
Fia. 1388.—SITE oF THE VINEYARD AT CASTLE Cocu.
still existing—3 acres of rocky ground, sheltered from the north. It was
commenced in 1792, and Muscadines were grown in beds; I think they
were only 18 inches apart. ‘“ Pleasant light wine is made.”’
Speechley thinks that the whole South of England offers many sites
for vineyards that would be profitable, and I am sure he is right; 51°
north latitude is the nominal limit for the growth of the Vine, but with
reasonable care and choice of situation (never in valuable soil) I can
recommend this crop up to 58° N., always avoiding the west coast, wet
neighbourhoods, and exposure tu west or south-west winds.
Who will help in this restoration of English vineyards? The
land itself should be the least part of the cost; and as many of our
Fellows possess such soils and situations, I appeal to them and others to
390 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
consider this seriously, and to communicate with me. I could, if neces-
sary, devote my remaining years to this in the interest of rural industry
and comfort, and national well-being and temperance.
All the indications are in favour of the experiment. So long as the
probable site is higher than the neighbouring high roads, uncultivated on
account of its poor quality, stony, heathy, sandy, &c., but exposed to the sun,
there is a potential vineyard; and if brambles have there an established
home, then there is no longer a question about it, unless this high and
dry position is wind-swept from the west or south-west. Some money
is wanted, certainly, but it secures itself amply, though a return is not
forthcoming the first few years. I invite replies to this proposal.
Miller thought that only obstinate prejudice against vineyards arising
from improper experiments made near London on unfriendly soils could
account for the opposition to or neglect of planting them, and adds that
“under same disadvantages neither French nor Italian vine-growing
could succeed.”
I present my readers with a sketch of Castle Coch and its vineyard,
which I made eight years ago. (Fig 138.) It is over-sheltered, as well
as too far west, and under Gulf Stream influence.
I may add that a correspondent, thousands of miles away and located
in a very different climate, does not relish—if I may so construe his
questions on the subject—my recommendation of the sabbatical year.
The more I see and hear of diseases and the results and prospects of
different modes of culture, and the more I have occasion to compare the
results of different vintages, the more I feel convinced that nothing has
yet been discovered, nothing suggested, for the management of vines,
with a view to their health and the crops to be got from them, that will
compare for simplicity and efficiency with the sabbatical year. Not to
be misunderstood I must add to this a thorough grasp of what I must
still call THE problem—viz. How and When to prune.
REPORT ON THE METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS. 391
REPORT ON THE METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS MADE
IN THE SOCIETY’S GARDENS AT CHISWICK IN 1899.
By Mr. Epwarp Mawtey, Sec., R. Met. Soc.
Previous Meteorological Records at Chiswick.—About seventy-five
years ago a set of meteorological instruments of the best construction
then known were provided for the Gardens at Chiswick, and observations
started under the auspices of Professor Daniell, F.R.S. For nearly
twenty years these observations were published im extenso in the trans-
actions of the Society. In 1871 Mr. James Glaisher, F.R.S., issued as a
supplement to volume ii. of the Society’s Journal, New Series, a little
work entitled ‘‘ Reductions of the Meteorological Observations made at
the Royal Horticultural Gardens, Chiswick, in the Years 1826-1869 ” in
which the temperature and rainfall readings taken during those forty-four
years were arranged and discussed. ‘This series of observations came to
an end in 1874, when the instruments were dismounted and removed.
The Present Observations.—Towards the end of 1898 the Council
decided to commence a fresh set of meteorological observations in accord-
ance with modern methods, being of opinion that the Society’s Gardens
would be incomplete without a trustworthy record being kept in them
from day to day of temperature, atmospheric humidity, and rainfall, all
of which exert such an important influence upon plant life. The shade
temperature observations, as well as those of rainfall, were commenced
on February 1, 1899, but the grass minima and soil temperature read-
ings were not begun until a few days later, February 4. All the
arrangements in connection with the establishment of the new meteoro-
logical station were carried out under the direction of the Garden
Superintendent, Mr. S. T. Wright, under whose general supervision the
observations have since been made.
Any Fellow wishing to start weather observations in his own garden
cannot do better than take the present equipment at Chiswick as a model.
It will show what instruments are necessary for such an equipment, and
the best methods of exposing them in order that their readings may be
strictly comparable with those made at any other well-ordered meteoro-
logical station in the British Isles.
The Position of the Instruments.—A suitable site for the instruments
was readily found close to the spot selected for the former meteorological
station in 1825. The situation chosen leaves nothing to be desired,
being level, open, without being too exposed, and well away from trees,
walls, and buildings. The instrument enclosure, which was in the first
instance turfed over, is 26 feet long by 24 feet wide, and is surrounded by
a light iron railing. Its height above mean sea-level is 24 feet. The
instruments were placed in their present positions as soon as the
necessary arrangements had been made for their reception.
The Thermometers generally.—All the thermometers are standard
392 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
instruments, for which certificates from Kew Observatory have been
obtained.
The Shade Temperature Thermometers.—The thermometers for deter-
mining the temperature of the air in shade are suspended in a Steven-
son thermometer screen of the Royal Meteorological Society’s pattern.
They consist of amaximum thermometer on the Negretti principle, which
registers the greatest heat during the daytime, and a Rutherford spirit
minimum thermometer for showing the lowest reading at night. There
is also a dry and a wet bulb thermometer, which jointly give the humidity
of the air, while the dry bulb is further available as giving the actual
temperature at any time.
The Exposed Thermometer.—This is a very sensitive minimum ther-
Fic. 1389.—MEtTEoROLOGICAL STATION AT CHISWICK.
mometer which rests horizontally on short grass and registers each night
the greatest cold experienced by low-growing vegetation. When the
ground is covered with snow this thermometer is placed lhghtly on the
surface of the snow covering.
Soul Temperatwres.—These are obtained by means of three Symons’s
earth thermometers, the bulbs of which are respectively 1 foot, 2 feet,
and 4 feet beneath the surface of the grass covering the instrument
enclosure. These earth thermometers show the temperature to which
the roots of plants at the depths named are at any time exposed.
The Rain-Gauge.—This is a stout 8-inch copper rain-gauge of the
Snowdon pattern, which has a deep rim to enable it to catch snow as well
as rain. It is provided with a copper overflow bucket in case the glass
—
REPORT ON THE METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS, 398
receiver should at any time prove too small for any exceptionally heavy
downpour, or in case the receiver be broken by frost. The gauge is
securely fixed in the ground, with the top of the rim 1 foot above the
general level of the enclosure. ‘This gauge has been tested by the late
Mr. G. J. Symons, F.R.S., and has received from him a certificate of
accuracy.
The Time of Observation.—The observations are made regularly at
9 a.m., and at that hour the self-registering thermometers are set. All
the readings are entered against the date on which they are made, except
those of the maximum thermometer and the rain-gauge, which are put
down to the previous day. The students at the Gardens take the
observations each month in turn, under the supervision of the regular
observer, Mr. T. W. Turner.
Fie. 140.—MEtTEoROLOGICAL STATION AT CHISWICK.
Thermometer on Post.—In addition to the standard instruments a maxi-
mum and minimum Six’s thermometer has been mounted on the north side
of a post 8 inches square. In order to prevent the sun from shining
upon the instrument at any period of the year it is protected at the sides
by two flanges of wood, 445 inches deep by 16 inches long, in such a way
that they project 15 inch beyond the north side of the post; and above
by means of a sloping piece of zinc. The readings of this thermometer
can only be regarded as sufficiently close approximations to the true air
temperature for ordinary garden observations. For such a purpose
this plan of exposing a Six’s thermometer can be recommended as a
very simple and inexpensive one. ‘The instrument now in use has
not a sufficiently open scale, and will be shortly replaced by a larger
o94 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
thermometer on the same principle. Advantage will be taken of the
change to ower the height of the thermometer from 5 feet to 3 feet
above the ground, as better representing the changes in temperature
to which most garden crops are exposed. It should be clearly understood
that this thermometer has nothing at all to do with the regular equipment
of the meteorological station in the Chiswick Gardens. It has simply
been added in order to see how far temperatures so taken are in agree-
ment with those made with verified thermometers exposed in the orthodox
fashion.
A brief monthly summary of the observations taken in the Society’s
Gardens at Chiswick in 1899, for the ten months, for which a complete
set of readings was available, viz. March—December.
March.—Very cold and very dry. The days were, as a rule, about
1 degree colder, and the night temperatures about 4 degrees colder, than
is seasonable. On the coldest night the thermometer on the grass showed
20 degrees of frost.
The rainfall was very light, being only about one-third the average
quantity for the month.
Mean temperature of the air in shade Ne ore i ws 40°.0
Highest Bs én be ee a ne ste Ras 60°.7 on the 31st
Lowest . ee Ee wei Me: sas Ae 19°35 va, » beh
Lowest teciperniate on dhe SLass. ook. aes oe at ont 11°.6- ©.) 25th
At 1 ft. At 2 ft. At 4 ft,
deep deep. deep.
Mean temperature of the soilat9a.m.... a Bret Weis yee! 41°.0 43°.5
Highest ce waa Ses nts ine oe a De 44°.2 44°.5
Lowest... sis oa sit a se oi Sea. CeO uO 39°.2 42°.9
Mean relative humidity of the air at 9 a.m. (complete saturation oe
represented by 100)... , oot Se asi bas 79
Rain fell on 7 days to the total sta of avs i 0: 45 in.
(Equivalent to about 2 gallons on each square yard a Gone in the Gardens.)
Heaviest fallon any day ... ane oe ou see ... 0°17 in. on the 25th
April.—Seasonable in temperature and very wet. ‘The days were, as
a rule, about 1 degree colder and the nights about 2 degrees warmer,
than is seasonable. On the coldest night the thermometer on the grass
showed 11 degrees of frost. The rainfall was heavy, being about 1 inch
in excess of the average for the month.
Mean temperature of the air in shade a Se = Ate 47°.6
Highest Sie oe See i a ap at tee 64°.8 onthe Ist
Lowest . a8 oF a Se us Pos 29°66, 29th
Lowest Ladiperattee on pie erass ... om: sins ep ee 21230 © ae Ot
At 1 ft. At 2 ft. At 4 ft.
deep. deep. deep.
Mean temperature of the soilat9 a.m. ... se 2g AB Fs2 47°.5 46°.6
Highest * 5% in ~ oe oi 5 O22 50°.2 48°.1
Lowest... _ ae ce ss oe a ... 45°65 44°.9 43°.9
Mean relative humidity of the air at 9 a.m. (complete saturation being repre-
sented by 100) ... ois ane ee it as Sin 77
Rain fell on 20 days to the total dope oF ine ie 2°43 in.
(Equivalent to about 11 gallons on each square an of arias in the Gardens.)
Heaviest fall on any day ... oe a On its 0°30 in. on the 9th.
REPORT ON THE METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS. 395
May.—Cold and very dry. Both the days and nights were, as a rule,
about 1 degree colder than is seasonable. On the coldest night the
thermometer on the grass showed 10 degrees of frost.
The rainfall was very light, being about three-quarters of an inch less
than the average for the month.
Mean temperature of the air in shade ap mae iin one 51°.4
Highest Ans res Ke oe ie es ats 71°.9 on the 31st
Lowest.. ne ie Scie Be - ee S0°. 5, Obl
Lowest batheeatuce 6 on Pie a OTASS: avs Ee een bie we re ans oe 5th
At 1 ft, At 2 ft, At 4 ft.
deep. deep. deep.
Mean temperature of the soilat9 am. ... aes z9, soe 4 52°.3 50°.3
Highest es Bie m2 nae i? ssa ee OO 54°.5 o1°.9
Lowest a Se ip < ae oe me OC 49°.6 48°.3
Mean relative humidity of the air at 9 a.m. (complete saturation being repre-
sented by 100) ... 72
Rain fell on 10 days to the total coh a we a 2m?
(Equivalent to about 6 gallons on each square yard ae Sitges in the Gardens.)
Heaviest fall on any day 0-44 in. on the 14th.
June.—Very warm and rather dry. The days were, as a rule, about
3 degrees warmer, while the night temperatures were only about half
a degree warmer than is seasonable. On the coldest night the thermo-
meter on the grass showed 4 degrees of frost.
The rainfall was about a quarter of an inch below the average for the
month.
Mean oleae of the air in shade 3 sa fas a: 60°.8
Highest.. ans aes — a. a ee oe 82°.7 on the 5th
Lowest . nie ra to ie aS at Bo ees mee I He)
Lowest henineratie: 6 on ihe erass ... ae Per Ree ae PA aed 6 meee ene ed (0571 01
AGE, VARI » Ata th.
deep. deep. deep.
Mean temperature of the soilat 9am. ... Je saeg) O20 09 59°.6 55°.5
Highest ee Asie x, ge - — wea, $040.9 G1 57°.4
Lowest ee “st eae nae an oni cacy OC Ao 55°.5 52°.1
Mean relative humidity of the air at 9 a.m. (complete saturation being repre-
sented by 100) ... 65
Rain fell on only 5 days, and to ie total ‘depth of ase ‘ ae 1:70 in.
(Equivalent to about 8 gallons on each square yard of carta in the Gardens.)
Heaviest fallon any day ... = ave oe ae ... 0°80 in. on the 30th
July.—-Exceptionally warm and very dry. The days were, as a rule,
about 5 degrees warmer, and the night temperature about 3. degrees
warmer, than is seasonable. On the coldest night the thermometer on the
grass fell to 388 degrees, or six degrees short of the freezing-point.
The rainfall was very light, being about an inch less than the aye
for the month.
. Mean temperature of the air in shade aae oe ays aaa 65°. if
Highest... aaa ee ae ee ze “is see ae 86°.2 on the 21st
Lowest.. aor pee at a tats ats sig 4?) 28th
Lowest Pre ctiteeo on a ahieip GRASS cot sal aoe ay e Soca © 4h) pate
P
396 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Atlf At2fi - At4 ft.
: deep. deer. Geap.
Mean temperature of the soilat9 am. ... ne ner Gooe 63°.6 59°.4
Highest =s eA i ae = =e se SS 65°.5 61°.2
Lantesh x1 113-55 gia womesel tc ele-celed. 3diet Sea ei ee
Mean relative humidity of the air at 9 a.m. (complete saturation being repre-
sented by 100) . = =e ie = = 64
Rain fell on 8 days a os total depths ie =~ oe ice 37 in.
(Equivalent to about 6 gallons on Sek a square yard of Hs in the Gardens.)
Heaviest fallonany day ... ae a aoe sine Ea 0-57 on the 22nd
August.—Exceptionally warm and dry. The days were, as a rule,
about 6 degrees warmer, and the night temperature about 3 degrees
warmer, than is seasonable. On the coldest night the thermometer on
the grass fell to 37 degrees, or 5 degrees short of the freezing-point.
The rainfall was ale light, being only about one- e-fourth of the
average quantity for the month.
Mean temperature of the air in shade a2 ase _ as 65°.7
Highest — za ’ $8°.2 on the 1dth
’ Jbowest.. oe : ou — = = eee , 22nd
Lowest Sores on Be grass... aie 32 soe sene 9 on the 21st and 22nd
At 1 it. At 2 ft. At Ait.
deep. deep. der.
Mean temperature of the soilat9am. ... re ng! Gees 65°.0 61°.9
Highest a = se = = as oe. OOeCE 65°.9 62°.3
Lowest oan wi ie = nae —_ ae ae 64°.3 61°.3
Mean relative humidity of the air at 9 a.m. (complete saturation being repre-
sented by 100) “ae a = aes = 67
Rain fell on only 5 days, ad to hay total igath of 2 =F et ... 0°60 in.
(Equivalent to about 3 gallons on each square yard of periaees in the Gardens.)
Heaviest fallonany day ... ome a au a .- 0-29 in. on the 5lst
September—Warm, with average rainfall. The days were, as a rule,
about 2 degrees warmer, and the night temperatures about half a degree
warmer, than is seasonable. On the coldest night the thermometer on
the grass showed 8 degrees of frost. The fall of rain was about the
average quantity for the month.
Mean temperaiure of the air in shade ions ys a ast 57°.8
Highest as cess aH aoe sas aca = ie 86°.3 on the 5th
Lowest — ae te ao Sa a9 86, sath
Lowest eee on ithe ¢ grass ... aS sp ae td 24°44 6 CO
Atlit. <At2ft. At4 ft
deep. deep. deep
Mean temperature of the soil at 9 a.m. re oun 60°.8 60°.4
Highest os wa nae —- a = at Gb2:7 63°.8 62°.1
Lowest bis ie - dan = oak ode, al 56°.3 58°.1
Mean relative humidity of the air at 9 a.m. (complete saturation being repre-
sented by 100) ... ae Gas = ait sae - 72
Rain fell on 16 days to the total death ~~ foe A 2-47 in.
(Equivalent to about 12 gallons on each square yard of pikes in the Gardens.)
Heaviest fallon any day ... oe ‘eis i = ... 0-9 in. on the 29th
October.—Seasonable in temperature and dry. The days were, as a
rule, about 1 degree warmer, and the nights about 1 degree colder, than is
REPORT ON THE METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS, 397
seasonable. On the coldest night the thermometer on the lawn showed
12 degrees of frost. The rainfall was light, being about half an inch less
than the average quantity for the month.
Mean temperature of the air in shade Boe ihe ae ay. 48°.6
Highest... sh: a ee Gee ee ee sae aha 63°.7 on the 11th
Lowest ae mais cee ees ome wd 292.0 Fe) 14th
Lowest fecmpeentane’s on eee OYASS! ose oe ‘inte sie Bee 20 2a sea
At 1 ft. At 2 ft. At 4 ft.
det p. deep. deep.
Mean temperature of the soilat 9am. ... apa seer. Sh 52°.5 54°.8
Highest aie uae ba sik sae Wag See? OA el! 55°.8 57°.8
Lowest Ac sae hele Sata ae ne ne O50 49°.9 52°.8
Relative humidity of the air at 9 a.m. coe. saturation being represented
by 100) . iad aide ss ae ‘iis ya 88
Rain fell on sale 8 days atl to the eal depth of ek , see each osu lian
(Equivalent to about 9 gallons on each square yard of seataeest in the Gardens.)
Heaviest fall on any day ae Bi ee ass ... 1:08 in. on the 27th
November.—Exceptionally warm and wet. The days were, as a rule
about 4 degrees, and the nights about 3 degrees, warmer than is season-
‘able. On the coldest night the thermometer on the grass showed 9
degrees of frost. The rainfall was singularly heavy, being about twice
the average quantity for the month.
Mean temperature of the air in shade a es "oe ae 46°.9
Highest hts He we sie = ‘2 sl mS 63°.3 on the Ist
Lowest ae eat 1¢ ak ade afte 28°.0'-2 345. 430th
Lowest Eoanenatire-o on Piers erass ..:. A mee aan ae D2 6a Sth
At 1 ft. At 2 ft. At 4 ft.
deep. deep. deep.
Mean temperature of the soilat9 am _... ae he pah ah 50°.1 52°.1
Highest ae ap set me bake ate eo aced 53°.2 53°.4
Lowest He es sists ie ee Le Aviat D 47°.6 50°.3
Mean relative humidity of the air at 9 a.m. (complete saturation being repre-
sented by 100) ... ses bch sot set a 86
Rain fell on only 8 days, but to fhe fetal depth of site acts Ap; 4-03 in.
(Equivalent to as much as 19 gallons on each square yard of surface in the
Gardens.)
Heaviest fallon any day ... are 500 wine one ... 1°33 in. on the 3rd
December.—Very cold and rather dry. Both the days and nights were,
as a rule, about 2 degrees colder than is seasonable. On the coldest night
a thermometer on the surface of the snow showed 20 degrees of frost.
The rainfall was rather light, being about a quarter of an inch below the
average fcr the month.
Mean temperature of the air in shade ae ‘ee sits ie 36°.7
Highest els Mee a #: mi a3 = ae 53°.2 on the Ist
Lowest . Ls ston ees Bi a. Pid ae, 21.9) 47 Lath
Lowest anette a on ite STASS “ice An sits tae ae 122-5: ge PelGth
AG Ufc. (Ae fc.) Ata Fe
deep. deep. deep.
Mean temperature of the soilat 9am. ... sore ieee OOO 43°.2 7 he
Highest ais Pe a Ao aon =! ee A625 A OeLe
Lowest eb bth ef ae a ua Fen isOceo 40°.6 44°,9
Pp 2
"ee i ——_ SS et =i a, oe. eg: SNE = =
ean Téelaiive humidity Of the air at Y am. (compleie saiuraiion belng repre-
+2 :
vemperatures are compared In dlavrams
Cu
ho
po
ht
ian)
fu
y
a
=|
fan)
fu
eo)
ie)
=|
=
et
[rig
fan
|="
7
v4
la
'
-~
"SR Yeah Ee ar 7 a Q | es = BORE Rae eee any = =
valions taken at Kew Observatory during the twenty-five years endmge
DIAGRAM | . Jartation ‘rom the average 72 rie LernpTULe
i AMI | . T 4 O7id Feaisittill
lor Cali Of the (272 77707128 |{ March: —-Decer7bher F829 j
Tem p. |MARCH| APRIL.) MAY. | JUNE. | JULY. | AUGUST|SePTEMEER OCTOSER.NOERIEEENGER| Temp.
DEG. ——
=~ 3 4 ries >
Z I.
a
Aatti LAT?
S775 TIE
+20 ee
tO :
= Be Se : +e
+S UJYUE +28
+ OF ; ; i ; + OF
0 t Average a7 easipuate varitall | QO
— OF | Dede yf ; : QA — AF
—28 | : : :
a, So cee; j —?)
-J6 i Sy 4 2
= LA =
cee Rta - a 2 ee 4 3
- | an a ate | een fae Ete thos ee eee
1895. The aciual averages ior Kew have noi | een used, DUG Lhe Gepariures
mit
: rs ~ == ~ ae - =
WD i-f FPOIM tnN2 Mmoansthliv meaancd tar 18¢ 0 at thot bse .
ure, KC., ifO the Moniniy means for 1599 at that Ubser-
.
. = =e - C] . += == aa
watonrw have hean anmnized +, Ln hicunek ¢ammnerimrec: and in +hie =
yVatoOry Nave veen applied 1o tne MISWICK LemMmperatares ; and in tAis Way
. £ ¥ .
> - z 7 > .
ee cn an = en ee ae En =
‘ci CLUDE a} }ae a8 wilt wits PEELOU ERT EE | avcCia=-c> iarve pvéeéen
< rs - oD
~ = — = Gs = - = 4.-% gt ae
hiained ul a _£ a see E -amnormin
obtained MMT hiscussion oO: time UhisWICK temperatures
ec ~ > r ~ > 77 =
r4 ' z g an Py == = oS = te kaos as SSS Se
iw } a p “ ; > + < ~ | nnuFMmnce 2
LOoZD0—1DdI VEIUTe icilerm LU WW Was HOLL aVYalaWvic iO: till VUVDUSS, ad it
—- aS =.=
7A Tm may eS T) ates oe aragac Th a=
fives nO Maxima OF mini ma vemperatures ne ralniall avyeravces used in
as : = = = == RS bene = =
bettas Bae arp “TA ToOFr iinace aiwon hw sylaziocnor znr the @ ) ont Wa AYE
‘4i@-iqgill 1 Ait. 4109 WOC VOC, PEL Em i¥CLR WwW pis St Glal Auf 2072 velit vit y— our
E e .
Vv rz COnNnoaInGe ~ :
=. =. ae A ee
. 5
= Z — > : i - = =
7) - = pa 3 4 nw ata alanea the erat
. # i & i5% Aida 2b 223 25 S250 TIUICAL LO SLUW Gb @ SABC GLic =Cicias:
. - . = . - = -
ena raptor ~ a - = aerh oF the BY MmMoanthne wneaAar nice cIAnN ac
Ciidiatwuei = acti & molt Ji C240 BOLE 2202S UMUCL UlsUUussciUil, aS
| DIAGRAM 2. i
Verwation (ror lhe AUETUGE 12 Lhe PACA PALL aul PHCMIL PUPIL
ternperalures of the dur lor tath Of the len norths (| March December 1899)
JUNE. | JULY. | AUGUST. |SEPTEMBER] OCTOBER .|NOVEMBER| DECEMBER
| el an noes ere vee
acs sey ko re
a eae Se A
A A AW 22728 2 IT
Pore Ni rcrerhtrescl Msceh
a al a er A a ee
Prot enn een roy rier |
rao f I eerpereicres Mbp the |
aca Re We ee IN etverrh voz
Tilo ee a ek
al ace 7 a
se) Sl ga al a een CS
oa| | | __| Highest termparetture| *\ [
foe areas |
Pann Reeser erase ee
ieee Se
CAO] cell Ble aS OL
PAmen ere) ee
Cena ll ee See a a A NE
Phe eee Se ches
Ae eee Re
Pamein neigh ol AND |
rae Aer er NO
en 7 aaa a i VE ee
bee ee ay oo Nk
Eas |
ee SS SS Ss SS See
cre pape ia
3 2 a
EAs fe Eee Wiad [oat | ee eS | a
36 / epee ee (Pe ee (ie
iy ac = BEMRIES aor oy ee
oD N
poe paleo tron peice ——_ Nt
(33 | [| KF | @rperteiures af Crswtch in 1499 *X “x~-9 | \"
pet Pea eae pratt manana pret LN
400 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
regards temperature and rainfall. For instance, it will be seen that there
were only three unseasonably cold months—March, May, and December—
DIAGRAM 3.
Meare Temperature of their at Chiswick, compared with themeare lermperaure
the Sail al Gare at Lit, 2ft, and 4Yt deep, for each of the ler reornths
WA ~Lecerrber. L899. ee lee x
Tenp|uancs] apaic | wav [| June | s007 [Aveo eet cont ve cae
gl er a
ao eee :
ese Ee
46 /
ee om Mi
i (ie our feo)
ay ten ring esc e Sahat
pee PT eee YE
Pe ee ee aes
#0 Lie cee eee ia
nn cee ae
Me ee rele
lage) | ea ea
ge ee eS ee
and that July, August, and November were exceptionally warm. Then,
as regards rainfall, it will be noticed that only two of the ten months—
April and November—were wet, all the others being more or less dry.
REPORT ON THE METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS. AOL:
Diagram 2.—Here the most noteworthy feature is the unseasonable
warmth of the weather of the three summer months, during the daytime.
Diagram 3.—It will be seen that in the coldest month (December)
the soil at 4 feet deep was 10 degrees warmer than the air, at 2 feet deep
6 degrees warmer than the air, and nearly 3 degrees warmer than the air at
1 foot deep. Whereas, in the warmest month (August), the soil at 4 and 2
feet deep was respectively 4 degrees and 1 degree colder than the au,
but at 1 foot deep about 1 degree warmer than the air.
402 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,
ORIGINAL CHARTER OF THE HORTICULTURAL
SOCIETY OF LONDON.
A.D. 1809.
GrorGE THE THIRD, by the Grace of God, of the United Kingdom of
Great Britain and Ireland, King, Defender of the Faith, to all to
whom these presents shall come, Greeting: Whereas several of our
loving Subjects are desirous of forming a Society for the Improve-
ment of Horticulture in all its branches, ornamental as well as
useful, and having subscribed considerable sums of money for that
purpose, have humbly besought us to grant unto them and such
other persons as shall be approved and elected as hereinafter is
mentioned, Our Royal Charter of Incorporation for the purposes
aforesaid :
Know ye, that We, being desirous to promote such improvement,
have, of our especial grace, certain knowledge, and mere motion, Given
and Granted, and we do hereby Give and Grant, that Our Right Trusty
and Wellbeloved Cousin and Counsellor George Earl of Dartmouth,
Knight of the Most Noble Order of the Garter, Our Right Trusty and
Wellbeloved Cousin and Counsellor Edward Earl Powis, Our Right
Reverend and Wellbeloved Father in God Brownlow Lord Bishop of
Winchester, Our Right Trusty and Wellbeloved John Lord Selsey, Our
Right Trusty and Wellbeloved Counsellor Charles Greville, Our Right
Trusty and Wellbeloved Counsellor Sir Joseph Banks, Baronet and
Knight of the Most Honourable Order of the Bath, Our Trusty and
Wellbeloved William Townsend Aiton, John Eliot, Thomas Andrew
Knight, Charles Miller, Richard Anthony Salisbury, and John Trevelyan,
Esquires, and James Dickson, Thomas Hoy, and William Smith,
Gardeners, and such others as shall from time to time be appointed and
elected in the manner hereinafter directed, and their Successors, be and
sha!l for ever hereafter continue to be, by virtue of these Presents, one
Body Politic and Corporate, by the name of “ THE HORTICULTURAL
Society oF Lonpon’’; and them and their Successors, for the pur-
poses aforesaid, We do hereby constitute and declare to be one Body
Politic and Corporate, and by the same name to have perpetual Succes-
sion, and for ever hereafter to be Persons able and capable in the Law,
and have power to purchase, receive, and possess any Goods and Chattels
whatsoever, and (notwithstanding the Statutes of Mortmain), to pur-
chase, hold, and enjoy, to them and their Successors, any Lands,
Tenements, and Hereditaments whatsoever, not exceeding, at the time or
times of purchasing such Lands, Tenements, and Hereditaments respec-
tively, the yearly value at a Rack Rent of One Thousand Pounds in the
whole, without incurring the penalties or forfeitures of the Statutes of
ut dt s_ieee hea, «ee ie
ORIGINAL CHARTER OF THE HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 4038
Mortmain, or any of them: and by the name aforesaid to sue and be
sued, plea and be impleaded, answer and be answered unto, defend and
be defended in all Courts and places whatsoever, of Us, our Heirs, and
Successors, in all Actions, Suits, Causes, and Things whatsoever; and to
act and do in all Things relating to the said Corporation in as ample
manner and form as any other Liege Subjects, being Persons able and
capable in the Law, or any other Body Politic or Corporate, in our said
United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, may or can act or do:
and also to have and to use a Common Seal, and the same to change and
alter from time to time as they shall think fit.
And We do hereby declare and grant that there shall be an indefinite
number of Fellows of the said Society, and that they the said George
Earl of Dartmouth, Edward Earl Powis, Brownlow Lord Bishop of
Winchester, John Lord Selsey, Charles Greville, Sir Joseph Banks,
William Townsend Aiton, John Eliot, Thomas Andrew Knight, Charles
Miller, Richard Anthony Salisbury, John Trevelyan, James Dickson,
Thomas Hoy, and William Smith, shall be the first Fellows of the said
Society, and that any five or more of them, all having been first duly
summoned to attend the Meetings of the said Fellows, shall and may, on
or before the First day of May next ensuing the date of these Presents,
under their respective hands, in writing, appoint such other persons to be
Fellows, Honorary Members, and Foreign Members of the said Society, as
they may respectively think fit.
And We do further declare and grant, that, for the better Rule and
Government of the said Society, and for the better direction, management,
and execution of the Business and Concerns thereof, there shall be
thenceforth for ever a Council, President, Treasurer, and Secretary of
the said Society, to be elected in manner hereinafter mentioned ; and
that such Council shall consist of fifteen Members to be elected from
among the Fellows as hereinafter directed, whereof any five shall be a
quorum; and We do hereby nominate and appoint the said George
Earl of Dartmouth, Edward Earl Powis, Brownlow Lord Bishop of Win-
chester, John Lord Selsey, Charles Greville, Sir Joseph Banks, William
Townsend Aiton, John Eliot, Thomas Andrew Knight, Charles Miller,
Richard Anthony Salisbury, John Trevelyan, James Dickson, Thomas
Hoy, and William Smith, to be the first Council; the said George Earl
of Dartmouth to be the first President; the said Charles Greville to be
the first Treasurer ; and the said Richard Anthony Salisbury to be the
first Secretary to the said Society; all and each of the aforesaid Officers
and Counsellors to continue in such their respective Offices until the First
day of May One Thousand Eight Hundred and Ten: and that the said
George Earl of Dartmouth shall have power to appoint such four
Persons from and amongst the Members of the said Council, to be Vice-
Presidents of the said Society, as he shall think fit, until some other
Persons shall be chosen in their respective rooms, in the manner herein-
after mentioned.
And it is Our further Will and Pleasure that the Fellows of the said
Society, or any eleven or more of them, shall and may, on the First day
404 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
of May One Thousand Eight Hundred and Ten, and also shall and may
on the First day of May in every succeeding year, unless the same shall
happen to be on a Sunday, and then on the day following, assemble
together at the then last or other usual place of meeting of the said
Society, and proceed, by method of Ballot, to put out and amove any
three of the Members who shall have composed the Council of the pre-
ceding year, and shall and may in like manner by method of Ballot elect
three other discreet persons from amongst the Fellows of the said Society
to supply the places and offices of such three as may have been so put
out and removed ; it being our Royal Will and Pleasure that one-fifth of
the said Council and no more shall be annually changed and removed by
the Fellows of the said Society: And also that they the said Fellows, or
any eleven or more of them, shall and may at the time and in manner
aforesaid, by method of Ballot, elect from amongst the Members of the
said Council, when formed and elected in manner aforesaid, three fit and
proper Persons; one of such Persons to be President, another of such
Persons to be Treasurer, and the other of such Persons to be Secretary
of the said Society for the year ensuing: And also, in like manner, shall
and may, in case of the death of any of the Members of the Council, or of the
President, Treasurer, or Secretary for the time being, within the space of
two months next after such death or deaths, in like manner elect other
discreet Persons, being Fellows of the said Society, to supply the places
and Offices of such Members of the said Council, or of the President,
Treasurer, or Secretary so dying: And also shall and may appoint such
other Persons to be Officers of the said Society for the year ensuing as
they may think proper and necessary for the transacting and managing
the Business thereof.
And it is Our further Will and Pleasure that, so soon after the
Elections aforesaid as conveniently may be, the Person who shall at any
time hereafter be elected to be President of the said Society, in manner
aforesaid, may and shall nominate and appoint four Persons, being Mem-
bers of the said Council, to be Vice-Presidents of the said Society for the
year ensuing.
And We do further declare and grant, that, from and after the first
day of May now next ensuing, the Fellows of the said Society, or any
seven or more of them, shall and may have power from time to time at
the general Meetings of the said Society, to be held at the usual place of
meeting of the said Society or at such other place as shall have been in
that behalf appointed, by method of Ballot, to elect such Persons to be
Fellows, Honorary Members, and Foreign Members of. the said Society,
and all Fellows, Honorary Members, and Foreign Members, to remove
from the said Society as they shall think fit. Provided that no such
Fellow, Honorary Member, and Foreign Member shall be declared elected
or removed, unless it shall appear upon such Ballot that two-thirds of the
Fellows present at such Meeting shall have voted for the same.
And We do further declare and grant that the Council hereby
appointed, and the Council of the said Society for the time being, or any
three or more of them (all the Members thereof having been first duly
|
|
.
ORIGINAL CHARTER OF THE. HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 405
summoned to attend the Meetings thereof), shall and may have power
according to the best of their judgment and discretion to make and
establish such By-Laws as they shall deem useful and necessary for the
Regulation of said Society, and of the Estate, Goods, and Business
thereof, and for fixing and determining the times and places of meeting
of the said Society, and also the times, place, and manner of electing,
appointing, and removing all Fellows, Honorary Members, and Foreign
Members of the said Society, and all such Subordinate Officers, Atten-
dants, and Servants as shall be deemed necessary or useful for the said
Society ; and also for filling up from time to time any vacancies which
may happen by death, removal, or otherwise, in any of the Offices or
Appointments constituted or established for the execution of the Business
and Concerns of the said Society ; and also for regulating and ascertain-
ing the qualifications of Persons to become Fellows, Honorary Members,
and Foreign Members of the said Society respectively ; and also the Sum
and Sums of Money to be paid by them respectively, whether upon
admission or otherwise, towards carrying on the purposes of the said
Society ; and such By-Laws, from time to time, to vary, alter, or revoke,
and make such new and other By-Laws as they shall think most useful
and expedient, so that the same be not repugnant to these Presents or
the Laws of this our Realm.
Provided that no By-Law hereafter to be made, or alteration or repeal
of any By-Law which shall hereafter have been established, by the said
Council hereby appointed, or by the Council for the time being of the said
Society, shall be considered to have passed and be binding on the
said Society, until such By-Law or such alteration or repeal of any By-
Law shall have been hung up in the Common Meeting-Room of the said
Society, and been read by the President, or any one of the Vice-Presidents
for the time being, at two successive General Meetings of the said Society,
and until the same shall have been confirmed by Ballot by the Fellows at
large of the said Society; such Ballot to take place at the ensuing
Meeting next after such two successive General Meetings of the said
Society, seven at least of the Fellows of the said Society being then
present: and Provided that no such By-Law, or alteration or repeal of
any By-Law, shall be deemed or taken to pass in the affirmative, unless
it shall appear upon such Ballot that two-thirds of the Fellows present
at such IMeeting shall have voted for the same.
Witness His Majesty at Westminster, the 17th day of April, in the
Forty-ninth year of Our Reign.
By Writ of Privy Seal,
WILMOT.
406 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
NEW CHARTER OF
THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
A.D. 1860.
VICTORIA, by the Grace of God, of the United Kingdom of Great
Britain and Ireland Queen, Defender of the Faith, to all to whom
these presents shall come, Greeting :
1. WHEREAS THe HorticuLturRalL Society oF Lonpon, hereinafter
referred to as ‘‘ the said Society,’ was incorporated by Royal Letters
Patent under the Great Seal of our said United Kingdom, bearing date
at Westminster the 17th day of April in the 49th year of the reign of His
late Majesty King George the Third, for the purpose of the improvement
of Horticulture in all its branches, ornamental as well as useful.
2. And whereas it has been represented to Us that the said Society
has sedulously pursued and successfuly promoted the objects for which it
was incorporated; And it has been also represented to Us that, with the
view of still further promoting such objects, an arrangement was lately
entered into between the Commissioners for the Exhibition of 1851 (here-
inafter referred to as ‘‘ the Commissioners”’) and the said Society, which
is contained in certain Articles of Agreement, dated the 24th day of July,
1860, and sealed with the corporate seals of the Commissioners and the
said Society respectively, whereby it was agreed (amongst other things) :
first, that a piece of land at Kensington Gore containing 20 acres, or
thereabouts, part of the estate of the Commissioners, should be leased to
the said Society for a term of years; secondly, that the said Society,
immediately after the execution by the said Commissioners of certain
earthworks, should lay out and construct on the land an ornamental
garden, with walks, trees, shrubs, terraces, steps, fountains, band-houses,
statues, and vases, and at the north end of the said land a conservatory
or winter garden, and expend not less than £50,000; and, thirdly, that
the Commissioners, simultaneously with the progress of the works
of the said Society, should at their own cost enclose the said land with
arcades, distinguished as the upper arcades, central arcades, and lower
arcades respectively, and that the upper arcades (except the parts
thereof coloured green in the plan annexed to the said Articles of
Agreement), and certain rights and easements as to the use or enjoyment
of the central and lower arcades and the excepted parts of the upper
arcades, should be included in the lease of the said land, and that the
Commissioners shall expend the sum of £50,000 about such earthworks,
and in erecting the said arcades. And it is also represented to Us that
under the said Articles of Agreement the sum of £40,000 (part of the
£50,000 to be expended by the said Society) is to be raised by debentures
NEW CHARTER. OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 407.
(the remainder of the £50,000 having been already raised by donations
and fees on the admission of Life Members), and divers stipulations or
agreements are made thereby or contained therein for the application and
disposition of the income of the said Society, it being part of such arrange-
ments that the “ receipts from the gardens,” consisting of and including
the moneys and income therein mentioned in that behalf, should be
applied or disposed of in the following manner, viz., out of the gross
amount of the “receipts from the gardens,’ such a sum as shall from
time to time be allowed by the Committee hereinafter mentioned, in
respect of the expenses therein mentioned of the said Society, and of
carrying on the operations and concerns thereof, is in the first place to be
retained by the said Society ; secondly, there is to be then retained by the
said Society, out of such receipts, the amount which may be, from time
to time, payable by the said Society in respect of interest, not exceeding
£5 per cent. on the sum of £40,000, to be borrowed on debentures as
aforesaid, or on so much of the said sum of £40,000 as may remain unpaid
or undischarged ; and, thirdly, there is then to be paid by the said Society
to the Commissioners, as rent, the yearly sum of £2,145, if the receipts
shall be adequate for such payment, after retaining to the said Society the
sums authorised to be retained by them, as therein |mentioned, for the
expenses and for the interest respectively aforesaid; but otherwise, such a
sum only as shall be equal from year to year to the residue of the receipts
over and above the sums so in precedence ; and if there shall remain any
surplus over and above the several payments hereinbefore mentioned, out
of the “receipts from the gardens,” there is to be paid to the Commis-
sioners for their own use and as additional yearly rent, a sum equal to
half such surplus: and, further, that by the said Articles of Agreement,
it is provided or stipulated that for the purpose of regulating the amount
to be retained by the said Society in each year for expenses, a Committee
shall be appointed annually, which Committee is to consist of six persons,
three of whom are to be appointed by the Commissioners and three by
the said Society, and any three of such Committee are to form a quorum,
so as one, at least, shall be a person appointed by the Commissioners,
and one shall be a person appointed by the said Society ; and as vacancies
occur in each year, by death, incapacity, or resignation, such vacancies
are to be filled up respectively by the Commissioners or the said Society,
according as the original appointments were made by them respectively ;
and further, that the Committee is from time to time to select one of
those Committee-men who have been appointed by the Commissioners as
Chairman of such Committee, and he is to have an equal vote with the
other Committee-men for the time being acting, and in case of equality a
casting vote in addition ; and the Committee is to have power to make
bye-laws for their own government in the execution of the duties confided
to them; and that it is also thereby provided or stipulated that the said
Society shall devote and apply towards the liquidation of the debt of
£40,000, to be raised by debentures as aforesaid, three-fifths of the money
actually received by them from time to time, in respect of the “ receipts
from the gardens,” after the retentions and payments aforesaid from and
out of the “ receipts from the gardens,’’ for expenses and interest by the
said Society and the rent to the Commissioners; and divers other agree-
408 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
ments or stipulations for carrying into effect, or consequent on, or
relating to the said arrangement are contained in the said Articles of
Agreement. :
3. And whereas it is further represented to us, that by a Supplemental
Agreement, dated the 20th day of November in the year 1860, and made
and entered into in hke manner between the said Commissioners of the
one part, and the said Society of the other part (in which tle said piece
of land is referred to as ‘‘ the gardens’’), an arrangement has been made
between the said parties for the occupation by the said Society of some
additional land of the Commissioners shown on the plan annexed to
such supplemental Agreement by a red colour adjoining or near ‘‘ the
gardens ”’ (which additional land the Commissioners had, for the reason
therein mentioned, declined to include in the lease to be granted under
the first-mentioned Agreement), and for an access to “ the gardens’”’ by
means of a lane or path shown on the same plan, marked with the colour
“brown,” and by the said supplemental Agreement the interest of the
said Society in or with respect to the said additional land, and the right
of the said Society with respect to such access, with the duties and rights
of the said Society concerning the said additional land and access respec-
tively are defined (the rent payable by the said Society in respect thereof
being the nominal rent of 1s.), and power is reserved to the Commis-
sioners at any time to resume possession of such additional land, and
also, upon providing another road as therein mentioned, to stop up or take
away the said road by or over which there is such access as aforesaid
afforded to ‘‘ the gardens.”’
4, And whereas it is further represented to Us that by further Articles
of Agreement, dated the 1st day of March, in the year 1861, made and
entered into in hke manner between the said Commissioners of the one
part, and the said Society of the other part; after reciting the aforesaid
Articles of Agreement of the 24th day of July, 1860, and setting forth
divers of the clauses or provisions contained in the same Articles, and
reciting that the said Society and the Commissioners are each desirous of
respectively having the right of increasing the outlay by them respectively
undertaken to be made by the said therein recited Agreement, to any
amount not exceeding as to each of them the sum of £10,000 over and
above the respective sums of £50,000 by them respectively undertaken to
be laid out as aforesaid, and of acquiring such rights and privileges as in
the said further Agreement now in recital appear in respect of such addi-
tional outlay if made, it is thereby mutually agreed between the Com-
missioners and the said Society (amongst other things) that the said
Society may at any time before the 1st day of January, 1864, borrow or
take up on their debentures or other securities, any sum or sums of
money not exceeding in the whole the sum of £10,000, in addition to the
sum of £40,000 in the said therein-recited Agreement mentioned as
having been borrowed, or for the borrowing of which arrangements had
been made, and may within the like period lay out and expend the sum
or sums so borrowed in addition to the original sum of £50,000 therein
mentioned of the said Society, in and about such works and things as
are in the clause in the said Agreement now in recital referred to as the
1st clause of the said therein-recited Agreement (being the clause
NEW CHARTER OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 409
secondly mentioned in the recital hereinbefore contained of such Agree-
ment) undertaken to be done by them, and in and about which such
original sum of £50,000 is required by that clause to be expended,
and that the Commissioners may at any time before the lst day of
January, 1864, lay out and expend such sum or sums of money as they
may think fit, not exceeding in the whole the sum of £10,000, in addition
to the original sum of £50,000 in the clause in the said Agreement now
in recital referred to as clause 2 of the said therein-recited Agreement
(being the clause thirdly mentioned in the recital hereinbefore contained
of such Agreement) mentioned in and about such works, matters, and
things as by that clause are undertaken to be done by them, and in and
about which the same sum of £50,000 is required by that clause to be
expended by them, and further that in case both or either of the parties
thereto should think fit to make any such outlay, such parties respec-
tively or party shall have no claim or demand against the other of them
or against the gardens, or against the receipts from the gardens, save and
except as thereinafter mentioned ; videlicct, that with a view to com-
pensate such parties respectively, or party in some degree for such
additional outlay, the following alterations should be made in the said
therein-recited Agreement and in the lease to be granted pursuant
thereto, videlicet, the 14th clause (which provides for the application and
disposition of “the receipts from the gardens,’ as hereinbefore men-
tioned), shall be altered and amended as follows, viz. :—-Out of the gross
amount of the receipts from the gardens there shall be first retained
by the said Society such a sum as shall from time to time be
allowed by the Expenses Committee, mentioned in the therein and first
herein-recited Agreement in respect of the expenses mentioned in the
said Agreement now in recital, being the same expenses as in the said
therein and first herein-recited Agreement are directed to be first retained
by the said Society from and out of ‘the receipts from the gardens.”’
Secondly. There shall be then retained by the said Society out of such
receipts the amount which may be from time to time payable by the said
Society in respect of interest not exceeding £5 per cent. per annum, on
the sum of £40,000 originally borrowed or agreed to be borrowed by them
on debentures as aforesaid and on any further sum or sums they may
borrow and expend in accordance with clause 1 of the Agreement now in
recital, not exceeding £10,000, or on so much of the original and addi-
tional sums as for the time being may have been raised and shall not have
been paid off; and, thirdly, there shall then be paid by the said Society
to the said Commissioners, as rent, the yearly sum or sums therein and
hereinafter in that behalf mentioned, if the receipts shall be adequate for
such payment, after retaining to the said Society the sums authorised to
be retained by them under the first and second heads of the present
clause, but otherwise such a sum only as shall be equal from year to year
to the residue of the receipts over and above the sums so in precedence,
videlicet, if the Commissioners shall limit their outlay under clause 2 of
the said therein and first herein-recited Agreement to £50,000, then the
yearly sum of £2,145, only, but if under clause 2 of the Agreement now
in recital they shall expend a larger sum, then an addition shall be made
to such rent at the rate of £4. 5s. for every additional £100 which the
410 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,
Commissioners shall think fit to expend in accordance with that clause,
not exceeding £10,000 in the whole. And if there shall remain any
surplus over and above the said several payments thereinbefore directed
to be made or retained out of the “ receipts from the gardens,’ there shall
be paid to the Commissioners for their own use, and as additional rent,
yearly (whether or not they make any additional outlay), a sum equal to
half such surplus, and that it is by the said Agreement now in recital also
provided (inter alia) that the clause (therein referred to as the 17th
clause) of the said therein and first herein-recited Agreement relating to
the application of the three-fifth shares of the said Society towards the
liquidation of the said debenture debt of £40,000 shall be altered as
follows: videlicet, the said Society shall devote and apply towards the
liquidation of their debenture debt (whether it amount to the original
sum of £40,000 only, or any increased amount under the authority of
clause 1 of the Agreement now in recital), three-fifths of the money
actually received by them from time to time in respect of the “receipts
from the gardens,’’ after the payments directed to be retained out of the
said receipts for expenses and interest by the said Society and the rent to
the Commissioners, and that certain alterations consequential on the
execution of the said Agreement now in recital are thereby made
in the other agreements or stipulations contained in the said therein
and first herein-recited Agreement and hereinbefore mentioned or
referred to.
5. And whereas it is further represented to Us that, in conse-
quence of the arrangement and the several Articles of Agreement
respectively aforesaid, and in order that the same and the objects thereof
may, so far as regards the said Society, be fully carried into effect, it is
necessary or expedient that the constitution of the said Society should be
in some respects altered, and that the powers of the said Society should
be enlarged, and it is also represented to Us that the usefulness of the
said Society would be increased thereby, and that the said Society hath
consented thereto. Therefore We have been besought to grant unto the
persons now composing the Horticultural Society of London, and such
other persons as shall be approved of and elected as hereinafter mentioned,
Our Royal Charter of incorporation for the purposes aforesaid, and with
and under such powers and directions as hereinafter mentioned. And it
is Our will and pleasure that such Society shall henceforth be called
“The Roya HorticULTURAL SOCIETY.”
6. Now know ye, that We, being desirous of promoting the objects of
the said Society, and of increasing the usefulness thereof, have, of Our
special grace, certain knowledge, and mere motion, given and granted,
and we do hereby give and grant, That Our right, trusty, and well-
beloved Cousin Henry John, Earl Ducie, Fellow of the Royal Society ;
Charles Richard, Lord Bishop of Winchester, Prelate of the Most Noble
Order of the Garter; John Jackson Blandy, John Clutton, Charles
Wentworth Dilke the younger, Charles Edmonds, Septimus Holmes
Godson, Henry Thomas Hope, John Lee, Henry Pownall, James Veitch
the younger, and Robert Wrench, (being respectively some of the persons
now composing the Horticultural Society of London,) and all other
persons now (with the persons respectively hereinbefore named) being
NEW CHARTER OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 411
fellows or Members of the said Society, and such others as from time to
time shall be appointed and elected in the manner hereinafter directed,
and their successors, be and shall for ever hereafter continue and be, by
virtue of these presents, one body politic and corporate, by the name of
“The Royal Horticultural Society ’’ ; and them and their successors, for
the purposes for which the Horticultural Society of London was in-
corporated by the same Letters Patent, and with and subject to such
additions and modifications to or in the same purposes as appear in and
by or flow from, or are consequent on, the said arrangement between the
said Commissioners and the said Society, and the said Articles of Agree-
ment of the 24th day of July, 1860, and of the 20th day of November,
1860, and of the 1st day of March, 1861, respectively, We do hereby con-
stitute and declare to be one body politic and corporate, and by the same
name to have perpetual succession, and for ever hereafter to be persons
able and capable in the law, and to have power to hold and to purchase,
receive and possess the goods and chattels already vested in or belonging
to the Horticultural Society, incorporated by the recited Letters Patent,
and any other goods and chattels whatsoever, and (notwithstanding the
Statutes of Mortmain) to hold and to purchase, hold and enjoy to them
and their successors, any lands, tenements, and hereditaments whatso-
ever, including as well the lands, tenements, and hereditaments now
vested in or belonging to the said Society, or agreed to be leased to them
as hereinbefore recited, as all other lands, tenements, and hereditaments
wheresoever situate, such other lands, tenements, and hereditaments not
exceeding in the whole the annual value of £5,000, without incurring the
penalties or forfeitures of the Statutes of Mortmain or any of them, and
by the name aforesaid to sue and be sued, plead and be impleaded,
answer and be answered unto, defend and be defended, in all courts and
places whatsoever of Us, Our heirs and successors, in all actions, suits,
causes, and things whatsoever, and to act and do in all things relating to
the said corporation in as ample manner and form as any other Our liege
subjects being persons able and capable in the law, or any other body
politic or corporate in Our said United Kingdom of Great Britain and
Ireland, may or can act and do, and also to have and to use a common
seal, and the same to change and alter from time to time as they shall
think fit.
7. And we do hereby. declare and grant that the several persons
who respectively now are as aforesaid Members or Fellows of the first-
mentioned Society, shall be or continue Members or Fellows, and shall be
and continue subject and lable to all such duties and obligations as they
are now subject or liable to as Members or Fellows of the first-mentioned
Society, and that all such persons as shall be appointed and elected as
hereinafter mentioned shall likewise become or be Fellows or Members
of ‘the Society’ hereby incorporated, which is hereinafter referred to as
“the Society.”
8. And We do further declare and grant, that for the better rule and
government of ‘ the Society,’ and for the better direction, management,
and execution of the business and concerns thereof, there shall be hence-
forth such bodies and officers as are respectively hereinafter mentioned ;
that is to say, there shall be for ever a Council, one President,
Q
412 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
a Treasurer, and a Secretary of “the Society’? appointed, and to be
elected in manner hereinafter mentioned, and with reference to the
said Articles of Agreement dated the 24th day of July, 1860, be-
tween the said Commissioners and “the said Society,’ and so long as
“the Society’? shall hold and use or enjoy as aforesaid the said land
mentioned in the same Articles of Agreement of the Commissioners at
Kensington Gore in pursuance of the said arrangement, there shall be a
Committee for regulating the amount to be retained by ‘‘ the Society ”’ in
each year from the ‘‘ Receipts from the Gardens’’ for expenses. The
said Council shall consist of fifteen members appointed and to be elected
as hereinafter mentioned, whereof any five shall be a quorum. ‘The said
Committee shall be appointed as hereinafter mentioned. And We do
hereby nominate and appoint or confirm Our well-beloved Consort His
Royal Highness Prince Albert, k.G., the said Karl Ducie, the said Bishop
of Winchester, the said John Jackson Blandy, the said John Clutton,
the said Charles Wentworth Dilke the younger, the said Charles Edmonds,
the said Septimus Holmes Godson, the said Henry Thomas Hope, the
said John Lee, John Lindley, I’.R.S., the said Henry Pownall, William
Wilson Saunders, F.R.S., the said James Veitch the younger, and the
said Robert Wrench (who constitute the present Council of ‘ the Society,”’)
the Council. And We do hereby further nominate and appoint or confirm
His Royal Highness the Prince Consort (now being President) the
President, the said William Wilson Saunders (now being the Treasurer)
the Treasurer, and the said John Lindley (now being the Secretary) the
Secretary, of “‘ the Society,’’ (all and each of the aforesaid Councillors and
Officers to continue in such their respective offices until the second
Tuesday in the month of February, 1862; and as regards such of the
said Councillors as shall not be balloted out from time to time as herein-
after mentioned, they shall continue in office until so balloted out).
And We do also hereby nominate and appoint and confirm the said
Tarl Ducie, Bishop of Winchester, John Jackson Blandy, and Charles
Wentworth Dilke (being the present four Vice-Presidents! to be the
Vice-Presidents of ‘the Society,’’ until some other persons shall be chosen
in their respective rooms in the manner hereinafter mentioned.
9. And with respect to the said Committee to be appointed for
regulating the amount to be retained by “the Society’ for the expenses
aforesaid from the ‘“ Receipts from the Gardens,” We do hereby further
declare and grant that such Committee shall consist of six persons,
three of whom shall be appointed by the Commissioners, and three by
the Council of ‘‘ the Society,” as hereinafter mentioned, and any three
of such Committee shall form a quorum, so as one at least shall be a
person appointed by the Commissioners and one appointed by ‘‘the
Society.” As vacancies occur in each year by death, incapacity, or
resignation, such vacancies may be filled respectively by the Com-
missioners and “the Society’ respectively, according as the original
appointments were made by them respectively. The Committee shall
from time to time select one of those Committee-men who have been
appointed by the Commissioners as Chairman of such Committee, which
Chairman shall have the power of voting on all occasions equally with
the other Committee-men for the time being acting; and such Chairman,
NEW CHARTER OF THE ROYAL, HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 4138
in case of equality, shall have a casting vote in addition, and the said
Committee shall have power to make bye-laws for their own government
in the execution of the duties confided to them.
10. And it is Our will and pleasure also, that the Fellows of “the
Society,’ or any eleven or more of them, shall and may, on the second
Tuesday in the month of February in the year 1862, and on the second
Tuesday in the month of February in every succeeding year, assemble to-
gether at the then last or other usual place of meeting of ‘“ the Society,” or
some other convenient place (which meeting shall be called the “ Annual
Meeting,’’) and that at each and every such meeting the Fellows then
present shail proceed by method of ballot to put out and remove some three
of the Members of the Council of the preceding year, and shall and may,
by method of ballot, elect three other discreet persons from amongst
the Fellows of “the Society,’ to supply the places of such three
as shall have been so put out and removed (so that one-fifth of the
Council shall be yearly removed and renewed by ballot as aforesaid).
And it is Our will and pleasure also, that at each and every annual
meeting the Fellows then present shall and may, in manner aforesaid,
elect from among the Members of the Council for the year next
ensuing, the President, Treasurer, and Secretary of “the Society”’ for
such ensuing year (each of such offices to be filled by a distinct
person), and also elect, as well in the first instance as annually
from time to time afterwards from the members of “the Society,”
three persons, to form (with the three Committee-men appointed or to
be appointed by the Commissioners,) the expenses Committee aforesaid
for the year ensuing; and in case of the death or incapacity from any
cause whatever of any of the Members of the Council, or of the President,
Treasurer, or Secretary for the time being, or of any of “ the Society’s”’
Committee-men aforesaid, either before the first of the annual meetings
aforesaid or between any two of such annual meetings, the said Council
shall and may nominate or appoint some other discreet person or persons,
being a Fellow or Fellows of “ the Society,” to supply the place or places
of the Member or Members of Council and of the President, Treasurer,
and Secretary respectively, and of the Committee-man or Committee-men
respectively, or any or either of them respectively, so dying or becoming
incapable, until the annual meeting next following such nomination or
appointment; and such Member or Members of Council, President,
Treasurer, and Secretary, and Committee-men or Committee-man respec-
tively so nominated or appointed as aforesaid, shall until and on such
next annual meeting be deemed to stand respectively for all purposes in
the place of the person or persons respectively, or officers respectively, in
or to whose place they respectively shall have been so nominated or
appointed or should have succeeded ; and further, as regards any Member
or Members of Council dying or becoming incapable before the first
annual meeting aforesaid, or in the interval between any two such annual
meetings as aforesaid, and whose place or places shall not be supplied by
the said Council as aforesaid, the place or places of such Member or
Members of Council shall at the first or next annual meeting after the
vacancy be supplied from the Fellows of ‘the Society,” by ballot as
aforesaid and in such case the number of Fellows to be balloted out at
Q 2
414 © JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
such meeting shall be proportionably reduced, it being Our will and
pleasure that the vacancy or vacancies by reason of death or incapacity,
not supplied by the Council, and actually existing at the time of any
annual meeting, shall be treated and supplied as and in lieu of a vacancy
by ballot. And it is also Our will and pleasure that any such annual
meeting as aforesaid may accept the resignation of, or for incapacity
remove, any one or more of the Members of the Council for the time
being, and elect in manner aforesaid any person or persons from among
the Fellows in the place or places of the Members so retiring or being re-
moved, in addition to the Member or Members which the Fellows present
at such meeting are hereinbefore authorised to elect. And further,
that it shall be lawful for any such annual meeting to resolve that the
Secretary of “the Society” shall be a paid officer, and, accordingly, that
such salary or compensation shall be paid to him as shall be determined
by the said meeting, but in such case the Secretary shall be incapable of
being a Member of the Council, and such meeting shall in manner afore-
said thereupon appoint a Member of Council in his place. And it shall
also be lawful for any such annual meeting to resolve that the three
members appointed by ‘‘ the Society’ to form part of the Committee for
regulating the amounts to be retained by the said Society for the expenses
aforesaid shall be paid, and accordingly that such salary or compensation
shall be paid to them as shall be determined by the said meeting, but in
such case the said Members of such Committee shall be incapable of
being Members of the Council, and such meeting shall in manner afore-
said thereupon appoint Members of Council in their place.
13. And it is Our further will and pleasure, that so soen after the
elections aforesaid as conveniently may be, the person who shall at any
time hereafter be elected to be President of the said Society in manner
aforesaid may and shall nominate and appoint four persons, being Members
of the said Council, to be Vice-Presidents of ‘‘ the Society ’’ for the year
ensuing.
12. And it is Our further will and pleasure, that the three persons who
shall be appointed by the Commissioners Members of the said Expenses
Committee shall be appointed simultaneously with or immediately before
or after the appointment of the Members of the said Committee who
shall be appointed by the Council, and that notice thereof shall be given
by the Commissioners to ‘“‘ the Society ”’ at the time of or immediately after
the said appointment by “ the Society,’ and that such Committee shall
continue for the year ensuing. Nevertheless, on the death or incapacity
of any or either of the Committee-men appointed by the Commissioners
before the expiration of their or his year of office, the place of such de-
ceased or incapable Committee-men respectively, or Committee-man, may
be forthwith supplied by the Commissioners, and the person or persons
so appointed shall continue in office until the time at which the deceased
or incapable Committee-man would have vacated his office, if living.
13. And We do further declare and grant, that on, or at any time and
from time to time after, the said second Tuesday in February, 1862, the
Fellows of ‘the Society,’’ or any seven or more of them, shall and may
have power at the general meetings of ‘‘ the Society,” to be held at the
usual place of meeting of ‘‘the Society,’ or at such other place as shall
NEW CHARTER OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 415
have been in that behalf appointed by open voting (unless five or more
Fellows then present shall in writing require a ballot, and in such case
by method of ballot,) to elect such persons to be Fellows, Honorary
Members, and Foreign Members of ‘‘ the Society ’’ as they shall think
fit, and any of the Fellows, Honorary Members, and Foreign Members
for the time being to remove from “ the Society,” the majority of the
Fellows voting, in case of open voting, to bind the minority; in case of
equality the Chairman to have a second or casting vote, but in case of a
ballot no Fellow, Honorary Member, or Foreign Member shall be declared
elected or removed, unless by a majority of two-thirds of the I ellows
voting at such ballot. In case of a ballot scrutineers to be appointed, and
the ballot to be taken at an adjourned meeting, in the like manner as is
hereinafter mentioned in the 16th and 17th clauses; and further that all
such persons as shall be elected Fellows or Members of ‘“ the Society ”’
(other than Honorary and Foreign Members) shall, at the time of their
election, or before they shall be entitled to enjoy the rights or privileges
of members, sign a note or memorandum in writing, binding them to
observe, perform, and abide by all the rules, laws, and regulations of
‘‘the Society,’ and that such note or memorandum shall constitute an
agreement to the effect thereof with ‘‘ the Society,’ and shall or may
be enforced by ‘‘ the Society’’; and provided also that if any Member
should refuse or neglect to pay his first or any annual subscription for
the space of six calendar months next after the same shall, according to
the rules or regulations of “the Society,’ become due or payable, or
shall neglect or fail in the observance or performance of the same rules
or regulations in anywise, then such non-payment, neglect, or failure
may be treated at any general meeting of the Fellows of ‘“ the Society ”’
as a forfeiture by the Fellow so making default as aforesaid of his rights
and privileges as a I'ellow or Member of “the Society,” and in case of
any resolution to that effect by the Fellows of “the Society” at a
general meeting, every Fellow making such default shall by such default
be deemed to have ceased to be a Fellow or Member, but without pre-
judice to the rights of “the Society’’ as regards the recovery of the
arrears for the time being of the subscription of such Fellow or Member,
it being hereby declared that such Fellow or Member shall continue
lable to the payment of all such arrears.
14, And it is Our further will and pleasure, and We do further
declare and grant, that ‘‘the Society’ shall or may carry into effect
the said arrangement between the said Commissioners and the first-
mentioned Society, and that the Council of “ the Society ’’ shall or may
do, perform, and execute such acts and things as shall or may be neces-
sary or fit or expedient for that purpose, and generally for carrying into
effect and performing on the part of ‘the Society’”’ the said several
Articles of Agreement dated the 24th day of July, 1860, and the 20th
day of November, 1860, and the 1st day of March, 1861, respectively
entered into between the said Commissioners and the first-mentioned
Society, and in particular shall or may proceed to raise the said sum of
£40,000, which by the first-mentioned Articles of Agreement is men-
tioned to be intended or to be then about to be raised by debentures, or
such part or parts thereof as has not now already been or for the time
416 JOURNAL OF THE? ROYAL. HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY:
being shall not have been raised, and also when and as the said Council
shall think fit, the said further sum of £10,000, which, by the said
Articles of Agreement of the Ist day of March, 1861, the said Council
are to have liberty to borrow or any part or parts thereof, or shall or
may from time to time raise again or re-borrow any part or parts or sum
or sums of money in respect of any money which shall at any time or
from time to time be paid off or discharged, of or in respect of the said
sums of £40,000 and £10,000, or any part thereof respectively, and shall
or may for the purposes aforesaid, or any of them, or by way of security
to the lenders, issue and deliver such debentures or other securities on
behalf of or upon the property of ‘the Society’ as the Council shall
think fit, and without incurring any personal responsibility on account
or in respect of the moneys now already raised or so to be raised or
borrowed or raised again or re-borrowed, or by virtue of or under such
debentures or securities, or in anywise howsoever in respect thereof, or of
the matters aforesaid, or any of them; and We do hereby declare and
srant that neither the Council of “the Society’’ nor any persons acting
for or on behalf of “ the Society ’’ in the matter of the arrangement and
the several Articles of Agreement, shall be personally responsible on
account or in consequence thereof in anywise howsoever, and that they
shall be respectively indemnified by or from the funds or property of
“the Society ’’ against all losses, costs, lamages, and expenses, by reason
or in consequence of the said arrangement, or the execution of the said
Articles of Agreement or in relation thereto.
15. And We do further declare and grant that the Council for the
time being of ‘‘ the Society,” or any five or more of them (all the Members
thereof having been first duly summoned to attend the meetings thereof),
shall and may have power, according to the best of their judgment and
discretion, to make and establish such byelaws as they shall deem useful
and necessary for the regulation of “the Society,’ and of the estate,
goods, and business thereof, and for carrying into effect, on behalf of “ the
Society,’ the said arrangement between the Commissioners and the first-
mentioned Society, and the said several Articles of Agreement, and the
affairs in general of ‘‘ the Society,’ and all matters or things in anywise
relating thereto, and such byelaws from time to time to vary, alter, or
revoke, and make such new and other byelaws as they shall think most
useful and expedient, so that the same be not repugnant to these presents
or the laws of this our realm. And further that the present existing
byelaws of the said Society shall continue in force in their integrity, and
shall be binding upon “ the Society ’’ hereby incorporated and the Mem-
bers thereof, except and in so far as they shall be repealed or altered by
any byelaw hereafter to be made by “‘ the Society.”’
16. Provided that no byelaw hereafter to be made or alteration or
repeal of any byelaw which shall hereafter have been established by the
said Council hereby appointed, or by the Council for the time being of
‘the Society,’ shall be considered to have passed and be binding on
‘‘ the Society,” until such byelaw, or such alteration or repeal of any
byelaw, shall have been adopted or confirmed at some general meeting of
the Fellows at large of ‘“‘the Society,” either with or subject to any
additions or amendments to or in the same which shall be resolved
—E————— rrr
NEW CHARTER OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 417
upon or adopted by such meeting (it being competent for any Fellow
present at such meeting to propose or move any such addition or amend-
ment) or in its integrity. The votes upon such byelaws or any of them
or the. alteration or repeal in or of any such byelaws or byelaw, or upon
any motion or resolution relating thereto, to be by open voting, unless any
five Fellows present shall object to open voting, and shall require, by
notice in writing to that effect signed by them and delivered to the
chairman, the voting to be by ballot. In the case of open voting, the
majority shall bind the minority, the Chairman may vote, and in case
of equality may give a second or casting vote ; and provided that in the
case of a ballot (but not in the case of open voting) no byelaw or altera-
tion or repeal of any byelaw, shall be deemed or taken to pass in the
affirmative, unless it shall appear that two-thirds of the Fellows voting
shall have voted for the same. In every case of voting by ballot two
Scrutineers shall be at once appointed by the Chairman, the Fellows
present may proceed forthwith to vote, and the meeting shall be adjourned
to some day, not being less than five days nor more than ten days from
the original meeting, for taking or continuing such ballot, of which
adjourned meeting, and of the object thereof, notice shall be given in
some newspaper circulating in London two days at least before the day
of such adjourned meeting.
17. And, lastly, every annual meeting shall be deemed a general
meeting, and the Council may call at any time and from time to time
any other general meeting of the Fellows of the Society. In case of a
ballot under the 13th and 16th clauses respectively, the ballot shall be
taken at an adjourned meeting on some day to be appointed at the general
meeting at which the same shall be required within ten days next after
such general meeting between the hours of twelve o’clock at noon and
three in the afternoon. In Witness whereof We have caused these Our
Letters to be made patent—
Witness Ourselves at Our Palace at Westminster this Highth
day of May inthe 24th year of Our reign.
418 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY:
SUPPLEMENTAL ROYAL CHARTER
GRANTED BY HER MOST GRACIOUS MAJESTY
THE QUEEN EMPRESS
TO
THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,
A.D. 1899.
Wuereas a Humble Petition has been presented to us by the Royal |
Horticultural Society, representing :-—
1. That by Royal Letters Patent granted by his late Majesty King
George III., and bearing date at Westminster the 17th day of April, in
the 49th year of his reign, the Horticultural Society of London (herein-
after referred to as “ the said Society’) was incorporated for the purpose
of the improvement of Horticulture in all its branches, ornamental as well
as useful.
2. That upon representations to us that the said Society had sedulously
pursued and successfully promoted the objects for which it was incor-
porated, and in consequence of an arrangement and certain agreements -
made between the said Society and the Commissioners for the Exhibition
of 1851, with respect to a lease tothe said Society of part of the Commis-
sioners’ estate at Kensington Gore, and other matters, it was by Royal
Letters Patent granted by us, and bearing date at Westminster the 8th
day of May, in the 24th year of ovr reign, declared to be our will and
pleasure that the said Society should thenceforth be called “The Royal
Horticultural Society ’’: And by the same Letters Patent (hereinafter
referred to as ‘‘ the New Charter’’) all persons being then Fellows or
Members of the said Society, and such others as should from time to
time be appointed and elected in manner thereinafter mentioned, and
their successors, were incorporated by the name of the Royal Horticul-
tural Society (hereinafter referred to as ‘‘ the Society’) for the purposes
for which the said Horticultural Society of London was incorporated by
the Letters Patent granted by his late Majesty King George I1I., with and
subject to such additions and modifications to or in the same purposes as.
appeared in and by, or flowed from or were consequent on, the said
arrangement and agreements.
3. That the New Charter contained numerous provisions relating to
the said arrangement and agreements, but the lease granted by the
SUPPLEMENTAL ROYAL CHARTER. 419
Commissioners to the said Society, and the said agreements, have
expired, and the said provisions of the New Charter have consequently
become superfluous and valueless.
4. That it has now become desirable to define more precisely the
objects of the Society, and to alter the provisions of the New Charter
relating to the retirement and election of members of the Council, and
to empower the Society to provide by bye laws for some of the details
now contained in the New Charter, and to make other alterations and
improvements in the New Charter with a view to expunging obsolete
matter, and to greater simplicity and brevity.
5. That a Draft of the Petition for such Charter, and also a Draft of
the proposed Charter had been submitted to and approved by a special
general meeting of the members of the Society, held on the 21st day of
July, 1899,
And praying that we would grant to the Society a Supplemental
Royal Charter in the terms of the Draft Charter annexed to
the said Petition, or in such other terms as to us, with the
advice of our Honourable Privy Council, might seem meet.
NOW KNOW YE that We, considering the said Petition, and being
satisfied that the objects of the Society are laudable, and being desirous
of promoting its advancement and interest, have of our special grace
certain knowledge and mere motion given and granted. And We do
hereby give and grant as follows, that is to say :—
I.
Our trusty and well-beloved Sir James John Trevor Lawrence,
Baronet, Sir John Talbot Dillwyn Llewelyn, Baronet, and John
Thomas Bennett-Poé, Sydney Courtauld, Thomas Burt Haywood,
Philip Crowley, Joseph Gurney Fowler, James Hudson, Frederick
George Lloyd, Robert McLachlan, William Marshall, Hugo Miller,
Alfred Hetley Pearson, Charles Edward Shea, and Harry James Veitch,
and all other persons now being Fellows or Members of the Society, and
such others as from time to time shall be appointed and elected in
manner hereinafter directed, and their successors, shall for ever hereafter
continue and be by virtue of these presents one body politic and cor-
porate, by the name of ‘“ The Royal Horticultural Society.’ And them
and their successors, for the purpose of the encouragement and improve-
ment of scientific and practical horticulture in all its branches, We do
hereby constitute and declare to be one body politic and corporate, with
perpetual succession and a Common Seal, with power from time to time
to alter the same and with power to hold, deal with, and dispose of alk
personal property already vested in or belonging to the Society, and to
acquire, hold, deal with, and dispose of any other personal property what-
soever, and (notwithstanding the Statutes of Mortmain) to hold, deal
with and dispose of the lands, tenements, and hereditaments now vested
in or belonging to the Society, and to acquire, hold, deal with and dispose
of other lands, tenements, and hereditaments wheresoever situate, such
420 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
other iands, tenements and hereditaments not exceeding in the whole the
annual value of £5,000, without incurring the penalties or forfeitures of
tne Statutes of Mortmain or any of them. And with power by the name
aforesaid to sue and be sued, and to act and do in all things in as ample
manner and form as any other body politic or corporate in our United
Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland may or can act and do.
Lt.
The several persons now Fellows or Members of the Society shall
continue or be Fellows or Members of the Society hereby incorporated,
and shall continue and be subject and lable to all such duties and
obligations as they are now subject or liable to as Fellows or Members of
the Society, or such other duties and obligations as may be from time to
time prescribed by bye-laws. Subject as aforesaid, the Society hereby
incorporated shall consist of Fellows or Members of such classes and
designations as may be from time to time prescribed by bye-laws.
nets
The government of the Society hereby incorporated, and of its
business and affairs, shall be vested in a Council consisting of fifteen
persons being Fellows of such Society.
IV.
The persons who are now members of the Council of the Society
shall be Members of the Council of the Society hereby incorporated,
and shall hold office till the Annual Meeting of such Society in the
year 1900.
At that Annual Meeting, and at the Annual Meeting in every
succeeding year, one-fifth of the Members shall retire from office, and
their places shall be filled by election of three Members at the Annual
Meeting, but no Fellow shall be capable of being so elected unless he
shall have been nominated in writing by two or more Fellows fourteen
days prior to the Annual Meeting, in such manner as may be from time
to time prescribed by bye-laws.
At the Annual Meetings in the years 1990, 1901, 1902, and 1903,
the Council shall prescribe the one-fifth of the original Members who
are to retire, and in succeeding years the one-fifth of the Members who
have been longest in office shall retire. Retiring Members shall, in all
cases, unless disqualified under some bye-law for the time being in force,
be re-eligible.
Ve
The Officers of the Society hereby incorporated shall be a President,
one or more Vice-Presidents, a Treasurer, and a Secretary, and such
other officers as may be from time to time prescribed by bye-laws.
SUPPLEMENTAL ROYAL CHARTER. 42,1
VE.
The persons who now fill the respective offices of President, Vice-
President, Treasurer, and Secretary shall hold their offices till the Annual
Meeting in the year 1900.
At that Meeting, and at the Annual Meeting in each succeeding year,
a President, one or more Vice-Presidents, a Treasurer, and a Secretary
shall be appointed by the meeting to hold office till the ensuing Annual
Meeting, the holders of each of those offices being in all cases (unless
disqualified under some bye-law for the time being in force) re-eligible.
VII.
The Council shall have power from time to time to make bye-laws
for the Society hereby incorporated, and from time to time to revoke,
alter, or amend any bye-law theretofore made. Provided that no such
bye-law, nor any such revocation, alteration, or amendment shall take
effect unless and until the same shall have been submitted to and
sanctioned (either with or without any addition omission or alteration)
by a majority of a General Meeting duly convened, it being competent
for any Fellow present and entitled to vote at such meeting to propose
any such addition omission or alteration as aforesaid, on giving such
notice (if any) thereof as may be from time to time prescribed by bye-
laws. And provided that the notice convening such meeting shall contain
a notification that such new bye-law, or such revocation alteration or
amendment will be taken into consideration at such meeting.
Provided always that the said bye-laws shall comply with the pro-
visions and directions of these presents, and shall not be in any manner
repugnant thereto, or to the laws and statutes of this realm.
VEL.
Subject as aforesaid, the bye-laws of the Society hereby incorporaied
may provide with respect to all or any of the following matters
(namely) :—
(a.) The carrying out of any of the objects of such Society.
(b.) The qualifications, election, removal, and classification of
Fellows or Members of such Society, and the conditions of
Fellowship or Membership, including the contributions to be
paid to the funds of such Society.
(c.) The qualifications, election, appointment, removal, continuance
in office, and duties of the Members of the Council, and the
mode of filling casual vacancies arising by death, resignation,
or otherwise.
(d.) The qualifications, election, appointment, removal, dismissal,
and remuneration of the officers and servants of such Society,
and the mode of filling casual vacancies arising by death,
resignation, or otherwise.
422
(e.)
(f-)
(J-)
(h.)
JOURNAL. OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
The summoning and holding of, and the proceedings at
Meetings of such Society, including the voting at such
Meetings, and the rights and duties of Fellows or Mcmbers
present thereat, and the quorum necessary to constitute the
same.
The summoning and holding of, and the proceedings at Meetings
of the Council, the quorum of the Council, and the business,
powers and duties of the Council.
The appointment of Committees of the Council for inquiring
and reporting to either the Council or Meetings, or for the
management of any part of the affairs of such Society, or
the promotion or execution of any of its objects.
The management of the funds and property of such Society,
and the conduct of the business and affairs of the Society.
(v.) Any matters connected with or relating to the affairs or
government of such Society.
IX.
So much of the Letters Patent granted by his late Majesty King
George III., and bearing date at Westminster, the 17th day of April, in
the 49th year of his reign, and so much of the Letters Patent granted
by ourselves, and bearing date at Westminster, the 8th day of May, in
the 24th year of our reign, as is inconsistent with these presents, is
hereby revoked and annulled, without prejudice nevertheless to anything
done or suffered thereunder.
In WITNESS WHEREOF we have caused these Our Letters to be made
Patent. _Witness Our self at Westminster the Fourteenth day of
November in the Sixty-third year of Our Reign.
By Warrant under the Queen’s sign manual.
MUIR MACKENZIE.
S
BYE-LAWS OF THE ROYAL .HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 423
BYE - DA WS
OR? TENE
ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,
Adopted at a General Meeting held on July 8rd, a.p. 1900.
EPITOME OF THE CHARTER OF 1899.
I.—The Society is a Corporate Body, of an indefinite number of
Fellows or Members, by the name of “ The Royal Horticultural Society,”’
with perpetual succession, and a Common Seal.
II.—It is governed by a Council of fifteen persons, being Fellows of
the Society.
IIJ.—At every Annual Meeting three Members of Council retire from
office and three are elected. A President, one or more Vice-Presidents,
a Treasurer, and a Secretary are appointed annually at the same meeting.
Those retiring from office are eligible for re-election unless disqualified
under some Bye-Law for the time being in force.
IV.—The Council may make, revoke, alter, or amend Bye-Laws for
the regulation of the Society, its government, property, business, and
affairs, or matters relating thereto, subject to such Bye-Laws being
sanctioned by a subsequent General Meeting.
BYE-LAWS.
*..* Note.—The Bye-Laws shall comply with the provisions and
directions of the Charter, and shall not be in any manner repugnant thereto
or to the laws and statutes of the realm.—Charter 1899, Cap. VII.
CHAP ERR: FF
General.
1. All the existing bye-laws of the Society are hereby revoked, and the
following bye-laws are substituted in their place.
2. Wherever the context or meaning requires it, words implying the
singular shall imply the plural, and male, female, and vice versd.
3. The Council shall have power to regulate admission to and to close
the Exhibitions, Gardens, and Rooms of the Society in such manner and
at such times as they may consider necessary in the interests of the
Society.
424 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
CELAP TENG Ur
Election and Admission of Fellows.
4, Every candidate for admission as a Fellow of the Society must be
proposed by two or more Fellows.
5. The proposers must sign a certificate in recommendation of the
candidate in the form marked A in the Appendix annexed hereto, and
forward such certificate to the Secretary of the Society.
6. Such certificate of recommendation shall be laid before the Council
of the Society for approval, and if approved the name of the proposed new
Fellow shall be read at the next ensuing general meeting, and the election
of the candidate shall be then put to the vote, unless a ballot is demanded
in writing under the hands of five or more Fellows present, in which case
the election shall be postponed until the next ensuing general meeting.
7. When the voting is open, the candidate shall be elected if a majority
of the Fellows voting record their votes in his favour; when the voting
is by ballot, a majority of two-thirds of the Fellows voting at such ballot
is required.
8. When a ballot has been demanded, two scrutineers shall be ap-
pointed by the Chairman of the ensuing meeting, and it shall be their
auty to superintend the ballot, and report the result to the Chairman, the
manner in which the ballot is taken being such as the Council shall from
time to time direct.
9. Every candidate elected, as aforesaid, shall become, and be admitted
to enjoy the rights and privileges of, a Fellow on paying his first sub-
scription and signing the form of obligation marked C in the Appendix.
10. Ladies may be admitted Fellows or Members of the Society.
CHAPTER IIL.
Subscriptions and Privileges of Fellows.
11. Each Fellow shall pay an annual subscription at his option of
£4. 4s., and be entitled to
(i.) A vote at all meetings of the Society.
(ii.) Personal admission to all Conferences, General Meetings and
Exhibitions, and to the Society's Rooms, Gardens, and Library,
subject to the regulations of the Council for the time being in force. ©
(iii.) A copy of the Society’s Journal post free.
(iv.) One non-transferable (personal) Pass and Five transferable
tickets ;
or of £2. 2s., and be entitled to
(i.), (11.), and (ili.) as above.
(iv.) One non-transferable Pass and Two transferable tickets ;
or of £1. 1s., and be entitled to
(i.), (i1.), and (i11.) as above.
(iv.) One transferable ticket in lieu of the personal Pass.
12. Any Fellow wishing to commute his Annual Subscription may do
BYE-LAWS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 425
so by making one payment of Forty Guineas in lieu of a £4. 4s. annual
subscription ; of Twenty-five Guineas in lieu of a £2. 2s. annual subscrip-
tion ; or of Fifteen Guineas in lieu of a £1. 1s. annual subscription ; such
commutation entitling the Fellow for life to all the privileges of the
corresponding annual subscription.
18. The annual subscription is payable in advance on the Ist day of
January in each year. A Fellow, if elected before the 1st of July, shall
pay the annual subscription for the current year ; if elected after the 1st
of July and before the 1st of October, he shall pay half a year’s subscrip-
tion ; if elected after the 1st of October and before the 1st of January, he
shall pay at the time of his election the full amount of the subscription
for the year commencing from the 1st day of January then next, and no
further subscription until the next succeeding 1st of January.
14. All subscriptions that have not been paid within three months
after they have become due shall be reported by the Treasurer, and the
Council shall take such measures as they consider expedient in respect
thereof. Fellows shall have no claim to any privileges of the Society
arising before the date of the payment of their first subscription, or
after the date of their resignation.
15. A Fellow whose subscription is in arrear shall not be entitled
to vote at any meeting of the Society, or to exercise any other rights
or privileges of a Fellow.
16. The Council shall have power to exempt from payment of any
subscription any number of Fellows, consisting of eminent British men
of science, provided that the number so exempted shall at no time exceed
twelve; and such Fellows shall be entitled to the same rights and
privileges as Fellows paying an annual subscription of #1. 1s.
CHAPTER IV.
lection, Subscription, aud Privileges of Associate-members.
17. The Council shall have power to elect as an Associate-member of
the Society any bond fide gardener or emplové in any Public or Botanic
Garden, Nursery, Market Garden, or Seed Establishment who may be
recommended to them for that purpose by two I*ellows of the Society, one
of whom shall be personally acquainted with the candidate in question.
18. An Associate-member shall pay an annual subscription of 10s. 6d.
19. Associate-members shall be entitled to personal admission to all
Conferences and [xhibitions, and to the Society’s Gardens and Library,
subject to the regulations for the time being in force.
CHAPTER V.
Honorary and Corresponding Members,
20. Distinguished persons who have rendered important services to
Horticulture may be elected by the Council Honorary or Corresponding
Members of the Society.
21. There shall be transmitted to each Honorary or Corresponding
426 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Member, after his election, a diploma of his election, under the common
seal of the Society.
22. Honorary and Corresponding Members shall be exempted from
the payment of any annual subscription. They shall be entitled to free
admission to the Society's Rooms, Gardens, and Library, and to all
Exhibitions and Conferences.
23. The provisions herein contained with respect to the removal of a
Fellow shall, with the necessary variations, apply to the removal of
Honorary and Corresponding Members.
CHAPTER VI.
Resignation, Removal, and Disqualification of Fellows and Associate-
members. .
24. Ifany Fellow or Associate-member refuse or neglect to pay his
annual subscription for the space of six calendar months next after it has
become due, or neglects or fails to observe or conform to the bye-laws and
regulations of the Society, the Fellows assembled at a general meeting
may, by resolution, declare such Fellow or Associate-member to have
forfeited his rights and privileges as such, and he shall thereupon cease
to be a Fellow or Associate-member. Nevertheless he shall continue liable
to the payment of all arrears of subscription due to the Society, and the
Society may recover the same by process of law.
25. Any Fellow or Associate-member who desires to retire from the
Society shall be at liberty to do so, provided that he shall have paid all
subscriptions and arrears and other sums, if any, due from him to the
Society, and shall have returned or made full compensation for any books
or other property borrowed or taken by him from the Society, by giving
to the Secretary, before December 31 in any year, at the offices of the
Society, a written notice of such his desire; but until the receipt of such
notice every Fellow or Associate-member, unless removed from the Society
under the bye-laws, shall remain liable for all continuing accumula-
tions of annual subscriptions.
26. If any Fellow or Associate-member purpose to reside abroad for
more than a year, and give due notice of such his intention in a letter
addressed to the Secretary at the offices of the Society, the Council may
release him from all payments to the Society accruing due during the
time of his residence abroad; but he shall not, during such period, enjoy
any of the rights or privileges of a Fellow or Associate-member.
27. A Fellow, Honorary or Corresponding member, or Associate-mem-
ber may be removed from the Society by a vote of a general meeting, but no
proposal for such removal shall be submitted to or entertained by such
meeting until (a) a proposal for such removal stating in full the reasons
for such removal, signed by ten Fellows of the Society, shall have been
delivered to the Secretary at the office of the Society ; and (d) a resolution
of the Council that a primd facie case has been made out for such
removal shall have been passed. In the event of a compliance with both
of these conditions, a general meeting of the Fellows of the Society shall
BYE-LAWS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 42.7
ve called by the Council at such time and place, and upon such terms, and
subject to such conditions as the Council may decide.
28. As soon as the resolution of the Council referred to in the last
bye-law has been passed, a copy of the proposal delivered at the Society’s
office shall forthwith be sent by post, under registered cover, to the
address (as entered in the Society’s books) of the person proposed to
be removed. Such proposal and its publication shall be deemed a
privileged communication.
CHAPTER VII.
Annual and General Meetings.
29. There shall be held in every year, on the second Tuesday in
February, a meeting of the Fellows of the Society, to be called the annual
meeting, but deemed also a general meeting.
30. At this meeting the Council shall present to the Society a Report
of their proceedings for the past year; and the election of members of
Council and the Officers of the Society, as prescribed in the Charter,
shall take place.
31. At this meeting any other business relating to the affairs of the
Society may be transacted. Notice of the day, time, and place of holding
the annual meeting shall be sent to all Fellows of the Society not less than
seven days before the date of such meeting.
32. The annual and all other general meetings shall be held at the
usual place of meeting of the Society, or at some other convenient place
appointed by the Council, and at such time as may be determined by
the Council, at least seven days’ notice having been given.
33. The Council may, whenever they think fit—and they shall upon
a requisition in writing signed by not less than twelve Fellows of the
Society—call a general meeting; but every such requisition shall express
the object of the meeting proposed to be called, and shall be left at the
offices of the Society, addressed to the Secretary; and upon receipt of
such requisition it shall be the duty of the Council to summon a
general meeting to be held within twenty-one days thereafter.
34. Notice of the day, time, and place of holding such general meeting
called upon the requisition of Fellows, and full particulars of the busi-
ness to be transacted thereat, shall be given, one week at least before the
meeting, in one or more of the London newspapers; and at such meeting
no other business except that for which the meeting is called shall be
transacted.
35. The President of the Society shall have power to summon a
general meeting whenever he may consider it urgently necessary to do so.
CHAPTER VIII.
Proceedings at General Meetings.
386. The quorum present at any meeting other than the annual meeting
shall be ten, and no business shall be transacted unless such quorum
is present.
R
428 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
37. If within one hour from the time appointed for the meeting a
quorum is not present, the meeting, if a meeting convened upon a
requisition of Fellows, shall be dissolved; in any other case it shall stand
adjourned to such place, day, and time as the Council shall direct; and if
at such adjourned meeting a quorum is not present within one hour after
the time appointed for such meeting, the meeting shall be dissolved.
38. The President, or in his absence some other member of Council,
shall take the chair at all meetings; in case of the absence of all the
members of the Council, one of the Vice-Presidents shall take the Chair,
or in case of their absence, the Fellows present shall choose one of their
number as Chairman.
39. At all meetings notes of the proceedings shall be taken, and
minutes thereof shall afterwards be duly copied in a minute book to be
kept for that purpose; and the first business shall be to read the minutes
of the last meeting, and the Chairman of the day shall sign the same.
40. The Chairman may, with the consent of the meeting, adjourn
any general meeting from time to time, and from place to place, but no
business shall be transacted at any adjourned meeting other than such
as was proposed to have been transacted at the meeting from which the
adjournment was made.
41. Notice of such adjournment shall be given in such a manner
as the Chairman of the meeting may direct.
42. The Council shall have power to direct that the voting on any
question brought before the annual or any general meeting shall, if they
think it necessary for the welfare of the Society, be taken by ballot.
43. At all general meetings the voting shall be open, except in the
special cases where a ballot is directed by the Council or required by the
bye-laws.
44, When the voting is open, it shall be conducted in such manner
as the Chairman thinks most convenient for the purpose of ascertaining
the sense of the majority of the meeting. When the voting is by ballot,
the ballot shall be conducted as the Council shall direct.
45. The decision of the majority of Fellows voting at a meeting shall
be considered as the decision of the meeting, except in the special cases
where a larger majority is required by the Bye-laws, or where the con-
sideration of a proposal is adjourned under Bye-law 46 or 49. In the
case of an equality of votes the Chairman shall have a second or casting
vote, but not to make up a prescribed quorum.
46. With respect to any proposal brought before a General Meeting
and considered by the Chairman, or by a majority of the Members of
Council present at such meeting, to be of vital importance to the welfare
of the Society, the Chairman may, and (if requested by a majority
of the Members of Council present) shall (whether a vote shall have
been taken or not) adjourn the consideration of such proposal to a
subsequent General Meeting (to be held within twenty-eight days there-
after), to enable the Council, if they think fit, to refer the decision on
such proposal to the whole body of the Fellows, and to take a poll
of the Fellows “for” or ‘‘against’’ it; and in the event of such
adjournment any vote already taken upon such proposal shall be deemed
inoperative and not to have been taken. And the meeting shall there-
BYE-LAWS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 429
upon nominate four Fellows to act as scrutineers of the poll (if taken),
two of whom shall be chosen from the Members of the Council, and two
from the general body of Fellows holding no official position in the
Society.
47. If the Council shall resolve to refer the decision on any proposal
(the consideration of which has been adjourned under Bye-law 46) to
the whole body of the Fellows, the Council shall, within ten days after
the meeting at which such adjournment has taken place, issue by post to
every Fellow of the Society residing in the United Kingdom a copy of
such proposal upon a voting paper in the form marked “ D” in the
Appendix. But the Council shall not therewith, or otherwise thereafter,
at the expense of the Society, send any communication tending to
influence the votes of the Fellows.
48. On a poll being taken upon any proposal, the scrutineers shall
examine all voting papers returned to the Office of the Society within
ten days after the dispatch thereof, and shall classify the votes of the
Fellows and report the result to the Chairman of the General Meeting
to which the consideration of such proposal has been adjourned. In a
poll every Fellow shall have one vote, and one only, and the proposal shall
be decided in accordance with the result of the poll.
49. Where any proposal is brought before a General Meeting and the
majority for or against it does not exceed three-fifths of the total number
of the Fellows present, the minority shall be entitled to demand a poll
of the whole body of the Fellows, in which case the consideration of
such proposal shall be adjourned, and the poll shall be conducted in the
manner prescribed by Bye-laws 46, 47, and 48.
CHAP IME, IX:
Council and Officers.
50. The government of the Society, and the direction of its concerns,
shall be entrusted to the Council, subject to no other restrictions than
are imposed by the Charter and bye-laws, and to no other interference
than may be competent to the Fellows in general meeting assembled.
51. The Council may from time to time make such regulations as
they think fit in regard to the Society's Gardens, Library, Exhibitions
and Shows for the admission of the public by payment or otherwise.
52. The Council may provide for the affiliation of any Horticultural
Societies and their members with the Society, and participation in such
of its privileges, and upon such terms as the Council think fit.
53. The Council shall have power from time to time to appoint all
salaried officials (except the Secretary), gardeners, clerks, and other
persons necessary for transacting the business of the Society ; to deter-
mine their number, duties, and salaries; and to remove such persons
whenever they think fit.
54. The Council may appoint Committees to examine into, and
report to them on, any special matters, scientific or otherwise, relating
430 JOURNAL OF THE ROVAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIRI:
to the objects or concerns of the Society ; and may require such Com-.
mittees to report, and may dissolve or alter the constitution of such
Committees whenever they think proper.
55. The President, Secretary, or any three members of the Council,
may at any time call a meeting of the Council.
56. No meeting of the members of the Council shall constitute a.
meeting of the Council unless five or more members be present.
| 57. The President shall always be one of the members of Council,
and shail be the Chairman of all meetings of the Council; or in
case of his absence, some other member of the Council shall be elected
as Chairman by the meeting.
58. The decision of the majority of members voting at a mesane
of Council shall be considered as the decision of the Council, and the
Chairman shali be entitled to vote; and if the votes on either side be
equal, to give a second or casting vote, but not merely to make up a
quorum.
59. Notes of the proceedings of every meeting of the Council shall be
taken by the Secretary or his Assistant, and minutes thereof shall after- |
wards be made in a minute book to be kept for that purpose. The first
business at every meeting of the Council shall be to read the minutes of
the last previous meeting, and the Chairman of the day shall sign the same.
60. One-fitth of the Members of Council shall retire every year at
the annual meeting. In the years 1900, 1901, 1902, and 1903, the
Council shall prescribe the one-fifth of the original members who are
to retire, and in succeeding years the one-fifth of the members who
have been longest in office shall retire. Retirmg members shall in all
cases be eligible for re-election, unless disqualified under some bye-law
for the time being in force.
61. Any member of the Council may resign his seat on the Council,
and the Council shall have power to fill up the vacancy so caused.
62. If any member of the Council dies, or becomes incapacitated from
any cause whatever before the expiration of his term of office, the Council
shall fill up the vacancy so caused.
63. For the purpose of the last bye-law, a member of the Council
may, by resolution of the Council, be declared incapacitated who shall fail
to attend a meeting of Council for six calendar months, or who shall be
suffering from any bodily or mental disqualification.
64. If at the time of any annual meeting a vacancy in the Council,
created by the death, resignation, or incapacity of any member, has not
been filled up by the Council, such vacancy shall be filled up at that
meeting.
65. Any member of the Council may be removed for incapacity by a
resolution passed at an annual meeting. The meeting at which such
member is removed shall conclusively judge of what constitutes incapacity
for the purposes of such removal; but no proposal for the removal of a
member of the Council shall be entertained by an annual meeting unless
there has been left with the Secretary, on or before the 1st of January
preceding the annual meeting, a notice stating the name and address of
the member proposed to be removed, and stating fully the nature of the
incapacity in respect of which such proposal is made, nor unless such
BYE-LAWS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 431
notice is signed by the Fellow intending to propose the removal, and
backed by the signatures of ten other Fellows of the Society. The
vacancy in the Council so created shall be filled up at the same.
meeting.
66. A copy of the notice so left shall forthwith be sent by post by the
Secretary, under registered cover, to the address of the member proposed
to be removed.
67. A member of Council who is elected to fill a vacancy caused
otherwise than by effluxion of time shall be deemed to represent the
member in whose place he is elected, and shall retire at the time when
the term of office of such last-mentioned member would have expired by
effluxion of time.
68. Any retiring member of Council who shall not have attended
more than three meetings of the Council during the twelve months.
preceding any annual meeting shall not be eligible for re-election as
a member of Council at that meeting, unless the Council shall have
declared by Resolution that his non-attendance has been due to unavoid-
able causes.
69. The President, the Vice-Presidents, the Treasurer, and the
Secretary shall vacate their offices on the second Tuesday in the month ©
of February in every year, but shall be re-eligible. In the event of any
vacancy occurring in any of these offices by the death, resignation, or
incapacity of any of the officers, such vacancy may be filled up by the
Council, ad interim, until the next annual meeting.
70. No person shall at the same time hold any two of the offices of
President, Treasurer, and Secretary.
71. The offices of President, Vice-President, and Treasurer shall be
honorary. The office of Secretary shall also be honorary unless the
Council resolve that he shall be a paid officer, in which case he shall be
incapable of being 2 member of the Council.
72. A Chartered Accountant, not being a member of the Council,
shall be appointed by the annual meeting in each year to act as Auditor
for the ensuing year. In the case of the Auditor dying, becoming
incapacitated, or declining or neglecting to act during the course of
the year, the Council shall have power to appoint another ad interim
in his place till the next annual meeting.
CHAPTER X.
Election of Cowncil and Officers.
73. Any two or more Fellows desiring to nominate any other Fellow
for election to the Council, or for appointment to the office of President,
Vice-President, Treasurer, or Secretary, shall leave a nomination in
writing signed by them at the offices of the Society at least fourteen
days prior to the date of the annual meeting.
74. Not less than seven days before the annual meeting in each year
the Council shall prepare a list of the names of all Fellows duly
432 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
nominated for election as members of Council and for appointment to the
offices of President, Vice-President, Treasurer, and Secretary respectively
with the names of the nominators of each such Fellow and shall circu-
late such list amongst the Fellows, and such list shall (if necessary) be
used as a balloting paper.
75. If the number of Fellows duly nominated for election as members
of Council does not exceed the number of vacancies to be filled at such
annual meeting, all the Fellows so nominated shall be declared duly
elected, and if one Fellow only shall be nominated for appointment to
the office of President, Treasurer, or Secretary, the Fellow so nominated
shall be declared duly appointed.
76. If the number of Fellows duly nominated for election as members
of Council exceeds the number of vacancies to be filled, the number
required to fill the vacancies shall be elected by ballot from amongst the
Fellows so nominated. And if more than one Fellow is nominated for
appointment to the office of President, Treasurer, or Secretary, the
appointment to such office shall also be made by ballot from amongst
the Fellows so nominated.
77. The Auditor shall be nominated and appointed in the way pre-
scribed for the nomination and appointment of President, Treasurer, and
Secretary; but he need not necessarily be a Fellow of the Society. The
names of all persons duly nominated for appointment to the office of
Auditor, with the names of the nominators of each such person, shall be
included in the list provided for by Bye-law 74.
78. If any Fellow add any name or names other than those in the
balloting-paper, or if he mark more than the proper number of names,
such balloting-paper shall be deemed void, and be disregarded by the
scrutineers in casting up the number of votes.
79. If from any cause no election, or an incomplete election, of
members of the Council or of ofticers take place, the places of such
of them as have not had their places filled up in pursuance of these bye-
laws shall be filled up by the Council.
CHAPTER XI.
Property of the Society.
80. The property of the Society, and all additions to the same, shall
be exclusively employed, under the direction of the Council, in promoting
the objects of the Society as declared by the Charter of 1899; and,
save as hereinafter mentioned, no dividend, gift, or bonus in money
shall under any circumstances whatever be paid or made unto or between
any of its Fellows. But the provisions of this bye-law shall not be con-
strued to prevent Fellows from competing for and receiving prizes in
money, medals, &c., at any of the Exhibitions of the Society, and shall
not interfere with privileges of the Fellows as to seeds, plants, cuttings,
grafts of plants, and publications of the Society.
81. The Council shall have power to award and pay to any official
of the Society any donation or pension which they may think deserved.
BYE-LAWS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 433
CHAPTER XII.
Accounts.
82. The Treasurer shall sign all drafts to be paid by the bankers,
and shall see that all receipts and payments by or on account of the
Society are regularly entered in the Society’s cash-book.
83. All drafts signed by the Treasurer shall be countersigned by such
one of the Society’s officials as the Council may appoint to this duty.
84. The Treasurer shall not issue any drafts for any sum above £20
without the authority of the Council, excepting drafts for the payment of
all rents, rates, taxes, salaries, pensions, prizes, insurance, and interest
on loans, mortgages and debentures, as and when they shall become due,
provided that the respective amounts and times of such payments have
been previously fixed by the Council.
85. The Chief Cashier shall, under the direction of the Treasurer, be
responsible for all money received and paid at the offices of the Society,
and shall pay the same to the Society’s bankers, and, with the exception
of the amount allowed him for petty cash, shall not retain in his own
hands any of the Society’s money, and he shall enter duly in the Society’s
cash-books all money so received and paid.
86. The Council shall cause true accounts to be kept of the property
of the Society, of the sums of money received and expended by the
Society, and the matters in respect of which such receipt and expenditure
take place, and of the credits and habilities of the Society.
87. The Council shall lay before the Society at the annual general
meeting their report and a statement of the income and expenditure for
the past year, made up to the 31st day of December preceding.
88. A balance-sheet shall be made out in every year, and laid before
the Society at the annual general meeting, and such balance-sheet shall
contain a summary of the property and liabilities of the Society, arranged
under convenient heads.
89. A printed copy of such report and balance-sheet shall, at least
seven days previously to such meeting, be sent to every Fellow residing
in the United Kingdom.
90. Once at least in every year the accounts of the Society shall be
examined, and the correctness of the balance-sheet ascertained and certi-
fied by the Auditor. The Auditor shall be supplied with a copy of the
balance-sheet, and it shall be his duty to examine the same, with the
accounts and vouchers relating thereto. The Auditor shall have a list
delivered to him of all books kept by the Society, and shall at all
reasonable times have access to the books and accounts of the Society.
CHAPTER XIII.
Publications of the Societi
91. Kvery paper communicated to the Society for publication shall
be deemed the property of the Society from the time of its being delivered
at the offices of the Society, unless some previous engagement to the
contrary has been made by the Council with the author.
434 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
92. The Council shall determine what papers are to be selected for
publication, and the form in which, and the time when, they are to be
published, and decide which publications shall be included freely in the
privileges of Fellows, and which excluded therefrom.
CHAPTER XIV.
Common Seal and Deeds.
93. The Charters, the Common Seal, and the Deeds of the Society shall
be kept in an iron chest, or strong-room, at the offices of the Society, or
at their bankers.
94. Every deed or writing to which the Common Seal is to be affixed
shall be sealed at a meeting of the Council, or in the presence of at least
one member of the Council appointed for that purpose at a meeting of the
Council, and countersigned by the Secretary.
CHAPTER XV.
Alteration of Bye-Laws.
95. The existing bye-laws may be revoked, altered, or amended, and
new or other bye-laws made by the Council ; but no revocation, alteration,
or amendment of any existing bye-law, and no new or other bye-law shall
take effect and be binding on the Society unless and until the same
shall have been submitted to and sanctioned (either with or without any
addition, omission, or alteration) by some general meeting of the Society.
96. Every revocation, alteration, or amendment of any existing bye-
jaw, and every new bye-law, shall be printed and circulated amongst the
Fellows twenty-one days at least before the date of the general meeting
at which the same is to be submitted for sanction.
97. Whenever any revocation, alteration, or amendment of any
existing bye-law, or any new bye-law, is submitted to a general meeting
of the Society for its sanction, it shall be competent for any Fellow
present, and entitled to vote, at such meeting to propose any addition,
omission, or alteration thereto, or omission therefrom, on giving notice
in writing of his proposal, and of the exact wording thereof, and delivering
the same to the Secretary at the offices of the Society fifteen days at
least before the date of such meeting; and no other or different proposal
than such as has been so given notice of may or shall be entertained
by the meeting except by the consent of the Chairman. The conduct
and voting at such meeting shall be the same as that which is laid down
in Chapter VIII. with respect to ‘‘ Proceedings at General Meetings.”
BYE-LAWS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 435
APPENDIX.
FORM A.
Form oF RECOMMENDATION FOR A FELLOW of THE
Royat HortTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
INVENT OG A A SRE ae ao ach a AO. ce eae RS CE een ae ee nate © aca mae tte
DESCTUPUION 2.2.5.2. <.
AGO TOSS ccaccatn isa. 5
being desirous of becoming a Frtuow of the Royan HorticuLTuRAL
SociETY, we whose names are underwritten beg leave to recommend ......
cee to that honour; ...... is desirous of subscribing * ......guineas a year.
LOPOSCON OW Kasdete aces oe AEN ices ie vat oe
SMUG ee: sce eee
* Kindly enter here the word four or two or one.
It would be a convenience if the Candidate’s card were sent at the same
time.
Signed on behalf of the Council this ............ daiy: Of :- 2c... AY ey eee
see eee ees VHAIRMAN.
FORM B.
Form oF RECOMMENDATION OF AN ASSOCIATE-MEMBER.
INOUE D Ose Son Tre BREESE, CR ee EC TIE Doo CEES EE te mn A
Description ...
AG ARESS ante teens
being desirous of becoming an AssoctatE-MEMBER of the Roya
HorTICULTURAL SocleTy, we whose names are underwritten beg leave to
recommend him to the Council for that honour.
(To be signed by two or more Fellows, one of whom must
be personally acquainted with the Candidate.)
Signed on behalf of the Council this ............ Gay OL soos arte Oca er
FORM C.
ForM OF OBLIGATION TO BE SIGNED BY FELLOW or ASSOCIATE-
MEMBER artrer ELECTION.
I hereby promise that I will duly pay my annual subscription of
* guineas, and observe the bye-laws of the Society, and the
rues and regulations which may from time to time be established under
the authority of the same for the government of the Society, as long as
I continue a Fellow (or Associate-member) thereof.
Signed,
Dated this day of 1g)
* Here insert the words fo, two, one, or half.
436 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
FORM D.
VotTinGc PAPER TO BE USED IN CASES WHERE A POLL OF THE WHOLE
Bopy OF THE FELLOWS IS TO BE TAKEN UPON ANY PROPOSAL
BROUGHT BEFORE A GENERAL MEETING.
At a General Meeting of the Society held on [date] the following
Proposal was proposed and seconded, viz. :-—
| Here msert the Proposal.|
or,
The Chairman [o7, A majority | The majority for [or, against|
of the Members of Council present the proposal not having exceeded
at the Meeting] considering this to | three-fifths of the total number of
be a matter of vital importance to | Fellows present, and the minority
the welfare of the Society, | having demanded a Poll,
the consideration of the Proposal was adjourned (under Bye-law 46
(or, 49]) to the General Meeting to be held at [howr| on [date] at
‘place| to enable the Poll to be taken accordingly, and the Council
has determined to take a Poll of the Fellows upon it.
You are requested to sign your name in one or other of the two blank
spaces below, and to return this paper entire in a closed envelope
addressed to the Scrutineers, R.H.S. Office, 117 Victoria Street, so as to
arrive there on or before the of , after which date the
Poll will be closed.
I desire to vote I desire to vote
FOR AGAINST
the above Proposal. | the above Proposal.
Fellow’s Signature : | Fellow’s Signature :
Cer were ene Oot erer vceosereeeesereseeeeess | j- j= = ee s¢ 8 @ ee eee Fes Fee BHF eH OER SOF OHHH Oe
This paper is issued by Order of the Council, and is sent by post to
every Fellow residing in the United Kingdom.
Secretary.
N.B.—Nothing is to be written on this paper but the Fellow’s
signature only, otherwise the voting paper will be spoiled, and the Vote
will not be counted.
\
i\
j eT \ hs
ify UN
N\\ \\
z =, SA ¥ ~ =
_—E—cXAAA C7 =<
oe 22g th, INN S
ome we Ly tj fp : WW = =
AORN 4, =
ty | i; oS
———
>
EXTRACTS FROM THE PROCEEDINGS
OF THE
‘
Oe row En URAL SOCTETY.
GENERAL MEETING.
JANUARY 10, 1899.
Mr. Joun T. BENNETT-PoOE in the Chair.
Fellows elected (53).—G. J. Allen, J. W. Arbuthnot, G. A. Armstrong,
C. Attewell, G. Barber, Mrs. Windham Baring, R. Bence-Jones, D.L.,
J.P., Mrs. H. W. Bliss, William Boxall, V.M.H., F. M. Bradley, George
W. Brocklehurst, Herbert L. Brousson, Francis G. Butler, Mrs. Minard
Cammell, W. H. Chapman, W. Marston Clark, Gerald EK. Coleman, Mrs.
Coltman, Mrs. H. G. Dakyns, Rev. R. Bruce Dickson, Albert Domeier,
Mrs. W. Vigor Fox, John P. Fry, Sir Wiliam Cameron Gull, Bart., M.P.,
C. T. Hills, Mrs. James Horne, Miss M. Houghton, Frederick J. Hurlock,
Lancelot A. Huth, Mrs. Charles Jarrett, Robert Johnson, Hon. Edward
H. Johnstone, W. R. N. Knaggs, Mrs. EK. Lane, Miss Maud Llewellyn,
KF’, W. Mayor, E. Miller, Mrs. Montague, J. C. Pare, Mrs. Payne, Rev.
J. H. Pemberton, J. Richardson, H. Rides, Alfred C. Rogers, Miss
Rouquette, Edward Scott, Mrs. Edward Scott, Frederick W. E. Shrivell,
F.L.S., Richard T. Skelton, John Smith, Mrs. Tuckett, Francis G. St. G.
Tupper, Egbert Walter.
Associates (2).—A. E. Lowe (New Zealand), E. O. Orpet (United
States).
Society affiliated (1).—Cornwall Daffodil and Spring Show Society.
GENERAL MEETING.
JANUARY 31, 1899.
Mr. ALEXANDER DEAN in the Chair.
Fellows elected (66)—lLawrence W. Adamson, LL.D., James T.
Atkinson, Mrs. Balfour of Balbirnie, H. D. Bailey, B. A. Plemper van
Balen (France), Rev. H. Barnett, Col. John Mount Batten, Prof. S. A.
Beach (United States), Major-General C. J. R. Bell, Joseph Bickeston,
Charles F. Blinco, Henry §. Boby, Col. Boileau, C.B., Lord Carew,
Cecil B. Cave-Brown-Cave, F. Clarke, Thomas Cockett, F. H. Crittall,
J. Hudson Davis, Dowager Marchioness of Downshire, William Kdeell,
H. V. Edwards, Clarence Elliott, C. H. Everard, R. Falkner, Mrs. Fisher,
G
il PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Alfred J. Foster, F. N. A. Garry, Rev. C. T. Gillett, Miss H. E. Gilling,
Lady Grey, John P. Hartree, M.B., M.R.C.P., Rev. EK. D. L. Harvey,
Mrs. Hibbert, Ralph T. Hinckes, Hon. Robert James, David Johnson, F.
Kessler, William W. Kirkman, Marquise de la Valette, P. Lelasseur, Mrs.
McWhirter, Walter C. Mallett, Lady Methven, Mrs. Miller, G. F. Moore,
R. Morton, Edgar Mountney, Miss M. F. Orrell, James H. Osborne,
Francis Owen, Mrs. W. Pickett, R. W. Proctor, junr., Capt. J. H. W.
Rennie, H. G. Rimestad (Java), Miss Louise Salaman, Frank Scrutton,
William F. Stanley, Robert N. Stevens, Mrs. H. Urwick, W. G. Valentine,
Capt. S. Walter, Spencer Whitehead, W. H. Whittaker, John EK. B.
Wimbush, Arthur L. Woodhouse.
Associates (3).—Charles Gosling, William Low, W. H. Needham.
Societies affiliated (3).—Blackburn and District Horticultural Society,
Ipswich and East of England Horticultural Society, Newcastle and
District Horticultural Mutual Improvement Society.
A lecture on “‘ Twelve Months among the Orchards of Nova Scotia ”’
was given by Mr. Cecil H. Hooper. (See p. 1.)
ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING.
FEBRUARY 14, 1899.
Sir Trevor LAWRENCE, Bart. (President of the Society), in the Chair.
The minutes of the last Annual General Meeting, held on February 8,
1898, were read and signed.
Fellows elected (37).—Hugh Aldersey, J.P., Francis H. Barclay,
William E. Bear, Richard Blake, A. J. Brown, A. R. Brown, C. Wilhelm
Browne, William J. Burn, Roger Buston, M.A., John Carter, G. W. Clare,
W. F. M. Copeland, M.A., Randolph Curtis, Miss M. E. Dawson, Mrs.
Edwin Edwards, Rev. P. P. Edwards, Mark Fenwick, Rev. W. W.
Flemyng, Mrs. Huntley Garden, William C. Gray, Mrs. John H. Gregson,
Cecil H. Hooper, Charles L. Huggins, Miss A. Hulse, Miss H. Hulse,
H. Jonas, Alfred S. Knight, G. W. Lawrence, Joseph Loader, Mrs. J.
McDiarmid, John Odell, Mrs. Charles Philips, C. 8. Schreiber, C. B.
Stevens, Sir James Stirling, Mrs. J. W. Temple, Gurney Wilson.
Associate (1).—J. M. Black.
Societies affiliated (5).—Darwen and District Floral and Horticultural
Society, Fair Oak and District Horticultural Society, Kingsclere and
District Horticultural Society, Penarth and District Horticultural Society,
Seascale and District Horticultural Society.
Mr. James Douglas and Mr. A. Dean were appointed scrutineers of
the ballot.
Mr. George Bunyard, V.M.H., proposed, and Mr. Geo. Paul, V.M.H.,
seconded, a vote of thanks to the retiring Members of Council, Sir
Frederick Wigan, Bart., the Rev. George Engleheart, and Thomas
Statter, Esq.
This proposal was carried with acclamation.
To fill the vacancies thus caused the following gentlemen had been
ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING. 111
proposed, viz.:—Dr. Hugo Miller, F.R.S., Frederick G. Lloyd, Esq.,
and Alfred H. Pearson, Esq.
Upon the report of the scrutineers, the President declared these
gentlemen duly elected as Members of Council.
Fic. 6.—Srr W. T. Tutsetton-Dyrr, K.C.M.G. (Gardeners? Chronicle.)
The President, Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., moved the adoption of the
report.
This was seconded by Sir William Thiselton-Dyer, K.C.M.G., and
carried unanimously. (Fig. 6.)
A vote of thanks to the President concluded the business of the
meeting.
1V PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
REPORT . JOE) ThE] Counce
FOR THE YEAR 1898-99.
THe year 1898-99 has been one of increased prosperity for the
Society.
The Council have felt justified in spending a considerable amount on
the Lindley Library, namely £170, to assist the Trustees in completing
and publishing a Catalogue of the Library, and also in purchasing various
books which the Catalogue showed to be wanting.
The Catalogue was published in December at a price of Qs. 6d. in the
hope that many Fellows would purchase it, not only to inform themselves
what books the Library contains, but also became it forms in itself a sort
of reference list to the bibliography of Gardening. Some Fellows might
also take note of books still wanting to the Library with a view to present-
ing them.
During the past year valuable books have been presented by the
Director of the Royal Gardens at Kew,. Dr. Maxwell Masters, F.R.S.,
T. J. Bennett-Poé, Esq., Miss Ormerod, Mrs. Holborn, Signor Alnio, and
many others, to all of whom the best thanks of the Society are due. A
full list will be published on April 1st in the Society’s Journal, vol. xxii.,
part 4. Acting in conjunction with the Trustees, the Council have
purchased for the Library—The Silva of North America, Pref. Sargent ;
The Flora of Northern America, Britton and Brown; Nature, from its
commencement, 56 vols.; Flora of Tropical Africa; Flora Germanica,
Reichenbach, 22 vols. ; Flora Pyrenaica, Bubani; Atlas des Plantes, Bois;
The Water Garden, eiekare Flora of Berkshire, Druce ; Chemistry of
the Garden, Cousins; Garden-making, Prof. Bailey; British Orchids,
Webster; and others.
Under the head of ordinary expenditure at Chiswick £1,850 has been
spent on the general work and maintenance of the Gardens. Amongst
other work, House No. 9 and the potting shed attached thereto have been
painted and thoroughly repaired, Houses Nos. 3, 14, 16, and 21 have all
been repaired and painted, as have also many of the frames. All this
work has been done by the Society’s own staff of men. The receipts by
sale of surplus produce amount to £357, making the net ordinary cost of
the Gardens £1,493.
At Westminster, twenty-two Fruit and Floral Meetings have been
held in the Drill Hall, James Street, Victoria Street, and seven Committee
Meetings have been held at Chiswick, besides the larger Shows in the
Temple Gardens on May 25, 26, and 27; and at the Crystal Palace
on September 29, 30, and October 1. Lectures have been delivered at
nineteen of the Meetings. The number of awards granted by the
Council, on the recommendation of the various Committees, has been as
follows :—
REPORT OF THE COUNCIL FOR THE YEAR 1898-99. V
“ | On recommendation of
22/32! 2| 2! 2/ eg
Award et Seles se | ee a3 Total
aad |-8Ss| #8 | SA] 88 |1-sa8
2 oe a = = = =
= Reeeci. S) |, hol ivers
|
)
| | |
Gold Medal fe let ao 5 3; —| 14
Silver-gilt Flora Pos} —- be— | 32) FT) =| 42
Silver-gilt Knightian —| — 16 16
Silver-gilt Banksian Ik — 5 34; —{| —] 40
Silver Flora 4 | 14 — LOOP) 2 5 | £05
Silver Knightian — | 22; —j| —j| — | 22
Silver Banksian ; ; : Pll | Ee) 26 28) | 74.\) 28 3 | 165
Bronze Flora . F : F aie | 8|; — 6 — — 1
3ronze Knightian . ; : 5 - {| —| —} —}] —| —|] —|] =
3ronze Banksian . : 3 E22 Ea. er? 5 Py 46
Hinsi-class@ertinearen twit Wa 2 MY ee Da) 26) eB 4 73
Award of Merit . : : ‘ . | —| —| 49} 167 8 | 292
sotanical Certificate : : : : — — La awe 16 -- ny
Cultural Commendation . irene (ae Si Selon ee es
Total, . F : F ; I1i7¢ Os | Mipulet32y le boo. |! ZL 906
In addition to the above:—1 Silver-gilt Flora has been awarded to Miss O.
Harrisson for having passed Ist in the Society’s Examination, and 4 Hogg Memorial
Medals have been awarded; 85 Bronze Banksian Medals have also been granted to
Cottagers’ Societies.
The Council are fully aware (as all Fellows visiting the Drill Hall
Shows must also be) how very meritorious the Groups of Flowers, Fruits,
Vegetables, &c., are, and how oroughly, as a rule, they deserve the
Medals recommended by the Committees. The Council entirely recognise
the difficulty of the work of the Committees in decreasing the number of
Medals they recommend. At the same time they feel it their duty to
urge upon all the Committees, and upon the individual Members thereof,
tne necessity of gradually but continually raising the standard of excellence
which they set before themselves in recommending awards.
Another point which the Council desire to suggest to the Committees
is whether Groups exhibited by the Horticultural Trade and Groups
exhibited from Amateurs’ gardens should be judged by exactly the same
standard of excellence. Whether (except in cases of open competition
for prizes) some slight favour should not be shown to encourage the
latter.
During the past year the Society has been presented with the dies of
a very fine Medal, which has been struck, and subscribed for by numerous
friends, in memory of the late Dr. Robert Hogg. The Council have
decided to restrict the use of this Medal to the Fruit and Vegetable Com-
mittee, with which Committee Dr. Hogg was so intimately and specially
connecied from its very foundation in 1858.
On Tuesday, July 5, the Council invited all the Members of the
several Committees to lunch with them at Chiswick, and to examine the
Gardens. An account of the proceedings will be found in the Journau,
yol. xxii..p. 237.
An International Conference on Hybridisation has been arranged for
July 11 and 12, 1899, to commence with a luncheon at Chiswick, to
Vi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
which all the Committees of the Society will be invited, and to close with
a Banquet in the Whitehall Rooms, Hotel Métropole, in honour of the
distinguished Foreign Guests who are expected to attend the Conference.
Full particulars concerning the Conference will be found in the Society’s
Book of Arrangements for the year 1899. Any Fellows desiring to be
present at the Banquet, and wishing for tickets for ladies or gentlemen,
should communicate with the Secretary before July 1. The price of the
tickets will be 21s.
The Council desire to draw the attention of all Fellows of the Society
to the more extended use which the Scientific Committee might be to
them if they availed themselves more freely of their privileges in sub-
mitting instances of diseases of or injuries to plants caused by insects
or otherwise. The Scientific Committee is composed of gentlemen
qualified to give the best advice on all such subjects, either in respect to
the prevention or cure of disease. The Committee are also glad to receive
specimens of any subjects of Horticultural or Botanical interest.
That Fellows, whether near or at a distance, may derive as much
benefit as possible from their connection with the Society, the Council
last year appointed Dr. J. Augustus Voelcker, M.A., Consulting Chemist
to the Society. They have renewed their arrangement with him whereby
all Fellows who are Amateurs or bona fide Gardeners may obtain at very
small cost Analyses of Manures, Soils, &c., or advice as to what descrip-
tion of Chemical Manure will be most suitable and profitable for applica-
tion to any particular soil. The Council wish again to draw particular
attention to the following points, viz. :-—
(i.) That Fellows desiring an Analysis must follow explicitly
and exactly the directions laid down in the Book of Arrangements,
1899 ; and
ii.) That Fellows who are in any way commercially interested in
any Artificial Manure Trade or Horticultural business cannot claim
Dr. Voelcker’s assistance as Fellows, but if they wish to consult him
must do so in the ordinary way of business.
The Society's Great Show held in May (by the continued kindness
of the Treasurer and Benchers) in the Inner Temple Gardens was as
successful as ever, and itis a matter of satisfaction to the Council to find
that this Meeting is now universally acknowledged to be the leading
Horticultural Exhibition of this country. The best thanks of the Society
are due to all who kindly brought their plants for exhibition, or otherwise
contributed to the success of this Show.
The Exhibition of British-grown Fruit held by the Society at the
Crystal Palace on September 29, 80, and October 1 was, considering the
very unfavourable season, most satisfactory. Full particulars will be
found in yol. xxii., part 4, of the JourNAL, which will be issued in the
course of a few weeks.
As an object-lesson in British Fruit cultivation this Annual Show
stands unrivalled, and is of national importance. The Council invite
Fellows and their friends to support it, for it cannot be too widely known
that the continuance of the Show is absolutely dependent on at least £100
being raised by subscription each year towards the Prize Fund. The
Show involves the Society in a very large expenditure without the pos-
REPORT OF THE COUNCIL FOR THE YEAR 1898-99. Vil
sibility of any return. The Council have therefore established the rule
that they will not continue it unless sufficient interest in it is taken by
Fellows and their friends to provide £100 towards the Prize Fund. Sub-
scriptions for this purpose should be sent at once to the Secretary, 117,
Victoria Street, Westminster, and if the list prove satisfactory the Schedule
will bé issued in April, and the Show held on September 28, 29, and 30,
1899. The list of subscribers for 1898 will be published in part 4 of vol.
xxii. of the Society’s JOURNAL.
A Deputation was sent by the Council, at the invitation of the local
authorities, to attend the Great Summer Show of the Northumberland,
Durham, and Neweastle-on-Tyne Botanical and Horticultural Society in
July. Full particulars of this visit will be found in the Society’s JouRNAL,
vol. xxii. p. exiii. The Council desire to record the very great pleasure
which this visit gave them, and their appreciation of the great courtesy
and hospitality with which they were received.
An invitation has been received and accepted for sending a small
Deputation to visit a Show of Daffodils and other early Spring Flowers
and Produce, to be held at Truro on March 21 and 22, 1899.
The JourNnat of the Society has been continued so as to enable Fellows
at a distance to enter more fully into, and reap the benefits of, the study
and work of those actively engaged at headquarters. Vol. xxi. part 3,
and parts 1, 2, and 3, of vol. xxii. were issued during the year, and vol.
xxli., part 4, will be ready on April 1.
It is gratifying to record that the enquiry for the Society’s Leaflet
on Fruits for Small Gardens, Cottagers, and Farmers continues. An
entirely new and enlarged edition has been published, and may be obtained
at the office at cost price.
The First Edition of the Book of Rules for Judging and Hints to
Schedule Makers, which the Society drew up in 1896, has been exhausted.
They have therefore been revised and reprinted, and an Appendix on
Point-judging and Point-value has been issued. Price 1s. 6d.
An examination in the principles and practice of Horticulture was
held on April 5 concurrently in different parts of the United Kingdom,
a centre being established wherever a magistrate, clergyman, schoolmaster,
or other responsible person accustomed to examinations would consent to
superintend one on the Society’s behalf, and in accordance with the rules
laid down for its conduct. No limit as to the age, position, or previous
training of the candidates was imposed: 190 candidates presented them-
selves for examination. The names and addresses of those who succeeded
in satisfying the examiners, together with the number of marks assigned
to each, will be found in the Society’s JourNAL, vol. xxii. page 94.
It is proposed to hold a similar examination in 1899, on Tuesday,
April 11. Candidates wishing to sit for the Examination should make
application during February to the Secretary, R.H.S. Office, 117 Victoria
Street, Westminster.
The thanks of the Society are also due to all the Members of the
Standing Committees—viz. the Scientific, the Fruit and Vegetable, the
Floral, the Orchid, and the Narcissus Committees—for the kind and
patient attention which they have severally given to their departments.
The thanks of the Society are also due to all those who, either at home or
Vili PROCEEDINGS OF. THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
abroad, have so kindly presented plants or seads t> the Gardens. A list
of the donors has been prepared, and will be found in the Society’s JouRNAL,
yol. xxi., part 4, 1899, which will be issued on April 1.
The Council wish to express, in their own name and in that of the
Fellows of the Society, their great indebtedness to all who have so kindly
contributed, either by the exhibition of plants, fruits, flowers, or vegetables,
or by the reading of papers, to the success of the fortnightly Meetings in
the Drill Hall. They are glad to find, by the increased and increasing
number of visitors, that the Society’s fortnightly Meetings are becoming
better appreciated by the Fellows and public in general.
A desire having been expressed that the so-called Fortnightly Meetings
should be actually Fortnightly throughout the whole year, it will be found,
by referring to the Book of Arrangements, 1899, that the Council have
acceded to this request as far as it was possible to do so, having regard to
such obstacles to absolute regularity as the Temple and Crystal Palace
Shows and the occurrence of Bank Holidays.
The papers read at these pipe which have been or will shortly be
published in the JouRNAL,* are as follows —
Mar. 22~-“ Soils,” by Mr. J. J. Willis, F-R.HiS:
April 12 ‘Insect Blights and Blessings,” by Mr. F. Enock.
26 %‘‘Sweet-scented Leaves,” by Mr. I’. W. Burbidge, M.A.,
V.M.H.
June 14 ‘“ Hybrid Orchids,” by Mr. J. O’Brien, V.M.H.
July 12 ‘ Garden Peas,” by Mr. N. N. Sherwood, V.M.H.
, 26 ‘Uses of the Bamboos,” by Mr. A.B. Freeman Mitford, C.B.
Aug. = 9 ‘* Water Lilies,” by M. R. Latour Marliac.
‘Perpetual Strawberries,’ by M. Henry de Vilmorin.
a3
Sept. 7 ‘* Disas,’’ by Mr. T. W. Birkinshaw.
, 20 “Suburban Fruit Growing,” by Mr. W. Roupell, F.R.H.S.
Oct. 25 ‘* Experimental Horticulture,’ by Mr. G. Gordon, V.M.H.
Noy. ~22:° “Garden Manures,”*by Mr. A: Do Hallet hai:
Jan. 31 ‘ TheOrchards of Nova Scotia,” by Mr. Cecil Hooper, F.R.H.S.
Besides these Lectures, the Rev. Professor Henslow, V.M.H., has most
kindly given six Floral Demonstrations, short accounts of which have
appeared in the JOURNAL.
The Council have the sad duty of recording the death of 47 Fellows
during the year, and among them they regret to find the names of Baron
Ferdinand de Rothschild, M.P., the Lord Newton, Mr. Christopher Sykes,
the Earl of Sefton, the Earl of Lathom, Lady Cromer, Lady Repton, Sir
Richard Quain, Sir Stuart Knill, Bart., Sir James Bain, Hon. EK. S$. Parker
Jervis, Professor Dr. Allman, Mr. Latimer Clarke, M. C. Bernardin, Dr.
Johan Langé, Rev. D. A. Beaufort, Dr. Anson, Mr. H. M. Matheson,
Mr. G. T. Clarke, Mr. Edmund Tonks, Mr. Chas. Sharpe, Mr. T. B
Potter, and others.
The following table will show the Society’s progress in regard to
numerical strength during the past year :—
* Back Numbers of the Journau can be purchased by Fellows at reduced rates.
REPORT OF THE COUNCIL FOR THE YEAR 1898-99. 1X
DEATUS IN 1898. l FELLOWS ELECTED, 1898.
Cee liar EG
Life Fellows......... NOUS 5 te Oo. 0.0 ANG MANGAS) joscc'a cate Fie date ane Fie One
AMGIEMCGS 52.0600 sees Dae REA a oO 2 ee ee riccr Ti US ge ee 241 10 O
2 RE et ee a teste ao 12-0 iL An OM Be ee AGS 491 8 O
l SY a ee cas 1 G5 | Sab aire 199 0 PUSSOCIAGOS sce cones: 7 eet Ate j ats aa
— = Affiliated Societies 17 ......... 19 19 O
47 £61 19 O | Commutations ee oats \
— a —SIG6 ese Folth Phew te f
619 £774 18 O
Deduete HOsSs2.6sedo2s. 156 9 O
RESIGNATIONS. : al See
ny SN tbe Net Increase in Income...... £618 9 O
AAG UINCAS. cde once cee Ob asiekde: OOO" =
2, Fee Be ak et Vet a aa ho 0 -
1 Bee Saran on ats Cy: See ae 56 14.0 Neve Bellows 2665 «cee cocsa- «aden oni 619
== =—-——- | Deduct Resignations and | 119
12 £94 10 O Wealelis rs -tecaccctnsesoo cess
Total Loss 119 £156 -9 0-| Numerical Increase ............ 500
A scheme for the Affihation of Local Horticultural Societies was put
forward in 1890, and 100 Local Societies have availed themselves of it.
The Council express the hope that Fellows will promote the affiliation of
Local Horticultural and Cottage Garden Societies in their own immediate
neighbourhood.
At the request of some of the Fellows, the Council have arranged to
send a reminder of every Show (in the week preceding it) to any Fellow
who will send to the R.H.S. Office, 117 Victoria Street, Westminster,
twenty-four halfpenny postcards, fully addressed to himself, or to whom-
soever he wishes the reminder sent.
The Council recommend that (with the exception of the Secretary)
the salaries of the principal officers of the Society—the Superintendent,
the Cashier, and the Assistant-Superintendent—should continue as hereto-
fore. The Secretary having now completed ten years of service to the
Society, the Council recommend that an addition of £50 a year be made
to his salary.
The programme for the ensuing year will be found in the Arrange-
ments for the Year 1899, lately issued to all Fellows.
Subjoined is the usual Revenue and Expenditure Account with the
Balance Sheet for the year ending December 31, 1598.
bs PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
FRU Y ALL (EO et ie eee
or. ANNUAL REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE
&. s. ds Se eee
To ESTABLISHMENT EXPENSES—
Salaries and Wages nds sae -e swith
Rent of Office... = ae wae io Si =o. oe
Printing and Sena sik i scat ee ee
Journal—Printing and Paste ei 5 Be |
Postages ... ets Sat i ee. rat 118-19. 3
Coaland Gas _... ae A AIT
Donation to Auricula ee Pamela Sacer ze 10 0 O
Miscellaneous... 124 4 1
Commission on Navertisements, ena. ee A i> Ges
Painting Orchid Pictures ane Poe =. 1] gad
tit » OZR Ro pee
VICTORIA MEDAL (Diploma) _... ? a 34 14 0
» LINDLEY LIBRARY ae a ee Bee 16900 ak
» SHOWS and MEETINGS—
Rent of Drill Hall and Cleaning cx a gp LOST tO0
Temple Show ... ‘i oe ivan? (OS gain se
Crystal Palace Fruit Show ale 4.14
— = 1OSi area
» PRIZES and MEDALS—
Rose Show ae ae are Las ie 50 10 O
Committee Awards, Xe. : aay) ieee |
Expenses, Floral Mechnes and iGenfereneeee 36 14 4
Labour... aie Ac ae ate +e 83 8 4
gee ae pA a 390 16 5
» CHISWICK GARDENS—
Rent, Rates, Taxes, and Insurance 231 12 4
Superintendent’s Salary 200 0 O
Pension, late Superintendent ... 180 0 0
Labour ate ae i295) FT
Implements, Meaaare Soil, Packing, &e. 166 14 0
Coal and Coke 208 8 9
Repairs 55 12 9
Water and Gas 1605 0k
Miscellaneous 10:49 = S
= TOS ae
5,810 16 6
BALANCE TO GENERAL REVENUE ACCOUNT 1,293 7 4
£7,104 3 10
ee
REPORT OF THE COUNCIL FOR THE YEAR 1898-99. x1
ier be A La SOC matt se:
ACCOUNT for the YEAR ending 31st DECEMBER, 1898. Cr
tet Sag eB)
By ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTIONS ... Ase ase me 4,249 16 6
» SHOWS AND MEETINGS—
Temple Show sais es a: a2 welg208: Loy tt
Crystal Palace Fruit Show aa 6s wap ete Loe <6
Drill Hall Meetings er Ay is aoe on, Lim 20)
= =F 1,689" -9eab
» ADVERTISEMENTS IN JOURNAL ate 8 400 6 4
» SALE OF JOURNAL ae aes ae sat 60 7 4
» MISCELLANEOUS RECEIPTS as = re 34 3 4
» DIVIDENDS—
Davis Bequest and Parry’s Legacy x Bae 56.18> 4
Consols; £1,750- ... ie ae ae ah 46 0 8
Local Loans, £1,700 es she ii ae: AD: 6: ©
Ss ee se
» INTEREST ON DEPOSIT ..... oe i Rs Die eS
» PRIZES and MEDALS te re a ane 53 4 38
,» CHISWICK GARDENS--
Produce sold Su oe ae a it ope. Lo LO
Students’ Fees __... oo: eh =. ae gk 16, 0
Admissions se sis ne Sal ee 3° 2.6
Miscellaneous Receipts ... sae ss ae 43 Sa 7.
Se | ABS, NO at
a
“£7,104 3 10
We have examined the above Accounts, and find the same correct.
(Signed) HARRY TURNER,
ALFRED H. PEARSON, > Auditors.
JAMES H. VEITCH,
HARPER BROS., Chartered Accountants,
January 9, 1899. 10 Trinity Square, Tower Hill, E.C.
OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
PROCEEDINGS
X1l
‘OL ‘ITH aomoy, ‘aavabyg Ayu], OT 6681 ‘6 Aivnuve
‘SPUPPUNDIIY Pataz4vY) ‘SOU UNdUVH
| ‘HOLIGDA “"H SANVE
S4OP PNY ‘NOSUVHd “AH AAYWIV
WANYOL AWUVH (pousty)
"JO9II0D VUILS OU} PUY PUL ‘sJUNODYV 9AOGV OTT} POUIMIVXD DAT OAL
en rey { een eae te Sas)
I 61 8I6‘9F I 61 816‘9F
0 IL CSI‘ gue - re w Lg8'°G - — ——- ——
& 6a ¥ ae a > -S(nvE NT HSVO ALLad eo) 26Gb. ie | “* gunoooy oinyipuedxy pus
OOS 000 T -% oe “pe “* qunodoy pisodeq ua OnUdART tod sB ‘gggyT awaX oY} AOZ ooueleg “
(i ag A ete roe amu “* gunoooy guoling ud
—UNVd ALNNOO GNV NOGNOT LV HSvo “ | ia
a ees | Ol Jt £99 ve
Pa raps “ce eee ee ‘ » r 5) r hh
: raat b COL Tg sueory [vooT % ¢& (Ny Gu eeg ty L68I ‘smuorydiaosqua (predur) uO SSO'T SsaT
Q SQL'T 7909 7 ts Oat stosuOQ % Fz
(bso ‘staeq ‘p ayer our so OS (CHiGirer: ane "8681 ‘AIVNUVE 4ST ‘oouLTeg
[[IM oY} Jo suotstaoad oy 04 woolqus Ayoro0g | 0) Zi 289 —— ~LNQOOOV TONGA TVUAN AD
oy AY ploy St wns SsIyy Jo ‘ME ‘sg ‘zz0'z Gl GoD a
ee he eRe ae RO NB CGO ar). | OQ st ees -* seer ‘op ‘op ‘od
& IT 668 [ 2800 6 $8 "OGL CF S[OSUOD % FG he Gane ‘ “
= QI aC) IN | Sola NI (a | QO tl SPg LOST oT ISTE SNOLLISOd WOO AsL IT
= bose . Asp Okba 4 9 orl - ——— = _
M1 GL 60 Gu ee : 5 ; fists : Gras ‘re ‘
ie Sa De O eT awe si mas sUvOT [LOOT] UO 4So1O]U] Omran e oouvapy ut pred “E6sT ‘SazIyd MASON “
¢ G1 06 esouvape ur pred ({OrMsIyD) soxvy, puv soqyey | OF GuEG ii hcg ei eS vi QOUBAPYV
YL ee us “- * SJUNWIOSTLIOA PV ur pred ‘668L ‘MOHS MOWIVd 'IVISAUO “
hae: eee eve ae eee See 0 L f oouvapy ur pred ‘66st ‘SLNAWASILUAAGV. “
; Po }BLUTSo “oULpUBysyNO suOTdrOsqny TenuUy 9 FT OFT “* souvapy ur pred ‘66st ‘SNOILdIWOSaAS “
SUOLATUdC AUYANAS Ag 2 91 -9¢ +s " ne SYOLIGHYO AUAGNAS OF
"8 Spain oa | “DO 8 ee Mash Gi wee
g6g1 ‘YHANAOAC IsI€ ‘LAAHS AINVIVA
67 Syd 0 BB SGD) em ee ee ye = a WT OL
GENERAL MEETINGS. X1il
GENERAL MEETING.
Fresruary 28, 1899.
Sir Jonun T. D. Lurwetyn, Bart., M.P., in the Chair.
Fellows elected (33).—Mrs. C. E. Baxter, Robert Birkbeck, Frank
Bouskell, A. W. Bush, Marmaduke Cowper, Col. H. W. H. Fox, Mrs.
Cranfield, Miss Edmonds, G. Ewens, H. W. Hardy, G. W. Hayes, J. R.
Hewitson, A. J. Hubbard, A. Hughes, R. Humphrey, I’. Bowreman Jessett,
Miss E. Keen, Col. C. T. Lane, Mrs. H. Lascelles, Geo. Marsh, C. E.
Montague, W. H. Palmer, Miss Reeves, W. Bruce Reid, jun., Miss Nellie
Roberts, Mrs. Rose Link, Col. E. C. Sandford, R. F. Sawford, Robert
Stafford, Edward Tennant, Mrs. Weatherly, Kdward Webb, J.P., Lieut.-
Col. W. G. Webb.
Associate (1).—F. H. Kettle.
Societies affiliated (2).—Silsoe and Ampthill Horticultural Society,
Suggside and District Horticultural Society.
A lecture on ‘The Colours of Insects: Their Meaning and Use’’
(illustrated by limelight) was given by Mr. H. L. T. Blake.
(See p. 21.)
GENERAL MEETING.
Marc# 14, 1899.
Mr. Harry J. Veitca, F.L.S., in the Chair.
Fellows elected (87).—Lady Ashburnham, B. Ashton, J. Bannatyne,
Charles C. Beardsley, Malcolm H. Bell, Basil W. Bennett, Mrs. Bodkin,
R. C. Bovill, Mrs. Boyd, Mrs. R. Bullock, H. Bury, William Camm,
G. G. Cattlow, L. J. Ching, William Deal, jun., Mrs. Denison, Miss
Deverell, James Goldie, Canada, Lord Harlech, EK. F. Hawes, Alex.
Henderson, M.P., Mrs. Latter, J. Leemann, Mrs. Logan, C. Maron
(France), Miss M. Mitchell, William T. Mobsby, Howard F. Norton,
Llewelyn E. 8. Parry, Rev. W. H. Peers, Mrs. Thomas Potter, Mrs. Price,
W. M. Sarel, A. Telford Simpson, Mrs. William Walters, Mrs. R.
Whitting, Miss Frances Woodcock.
A lecture on “The Duke of Bedford’s Experiments at Woburn:
Their Object and Method” was given by Mr. Spencer Pickering.
(See p. 29.)
GENERAL MEETING.
Marcu 28, 1899.
Mr. Harry J. Veirca, F.L.S., in the Chair.
Fellows elected (26).—Charles Brown, Cyril Butler, R. Lewis Castle,
Philip Chubb, Robert Cooper, Countess of Dartrey, E. Davidson, A. G.
Dew-Smith, M.A., Victor N. Gauntlett, John W. Hartley, Miss Hodgson,
J. Holmes, John Idiens, William Idiens, Andres Jensen, W. H. Keary,
Alexander McPherson, Miss M. L. Milne Redhead, Sir Richard Musgrave,
Bart., James Neighbour, Hon. Charles North, Mrs. §. Randall, Miss
X1V PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Gertrude Smith, Hon. Mrs. Murray Smith, Hon. Mrs. Walker,
Mrs. Ward.
Associate (1).—Miss Jessie Smith.
Societies affiliated (2).—Child’s Hill and Cricklewood Horticultural
Society, Mortimers Cross and District Floral, Horticultural, and Cottage
Garden Mutual Improvement Society.
A lecture on “Some of the Plants Exhibited’’ was given by the
Rey. Prof. G. Henslow, M.A. (See p. 38.)
GENERAL MEETING.
Apri 18, 1899.
Mr. Harry J. Veitrcu, F.L.S., in the Chair.
Fellows elected (40).—Mrs. Briggs Bury, W. G. Brook, George S.
Bunbury, Rev. John Burdon, Mrs. G. A. Burnett, Lady Susan Byng,
Frank Clayton, W. A. Cochrane, Bishop of Ely, James Craik, Miss A. M.
Crellin, K. Drost, Rev. J. G. W. Ellis (New Zealand), Mrs. A. EK. Franklin,
W. Green, Felix Hamel, Charles R. Hamilton, J.J. Heath, Henry Hilliar,
Capt. Hincks, John R. Jefferies, Edward Kromer, Lady A. Gordon
Lennox, Thomas Parkes Smith, Mrs. R. Pilkington, G. W. Piper,
William A. Pye, T. Gurney Randall, J. M. Reed, H. G. Regnart, Patrick
Riddell, Julian Stephens, Samuel Taylor, Robert Thomson, Henry E.
Tillman, T. Townsend, Mrs. Ussher, Mrs. Ward, William Whitelaw,
Edgar T. Willis.
A lecture on ‘‘ Asparagus, Forced and Outdoors,’ which was to have
been given by Mr. G. Norman (see p. 40), was compelled to be taken as
read owing to the inconveniently crowded state of the hall.
GENERAL MEETING.
May 2, 1899.
Mr. GEoRGE Pau, V.M.H., in the Chair.
Fellows elected (88).—Mrs. J. N. Acheson-Gray, Henry Backhouse,
T. Batson, Mrs. C. Bevan, W. G. Blackham, E. C. Bliss, John C. Clapham,
Mrs. T. E. Colleutt, Charles Dawson, Miss Doulton, Mrs. D. Evans,
T. A. Fison, Major Gordon Gilmour, Reginald Hargreaves, J.P., Mrs.
Arthur Hay, John A. Heathcote, Arthur R. Lloyds, KE. John Mansfield,
Edward Williams Marshall, G. A. Maull, J. G. Mills, Mrs. Wyndham
Murray, Ralph Neville, Q.C., C. R. Nugent, R. J. Nutman, Charles Page,
Samuel P. Page, W. H. Sedgwick, P. C. G. Shaw, Lady Esther Smith,
Mrs. J. F. Stitwell, Herbert 5. Stoneham, Rev. Townsend Storrs,
C. Marcus Westfield, A. Moresby White, Mrs. Leonard Williams, Thomas
Williams, William E. Young.
A lecture on “ The British and Swiss Alpine Floras’’ was given by
Mr. KE. A. Newell Arber, B.A. (See p. 46.)
DEPUTATION TO TRURO. XV
DEPUTATION TO TRURO.
Marcy 21, 1899.
A small Deputation was appointed by the Council, at the invitation of
the Executive of the Cornwall Daffodil and Spring Flower Society, to visit
their Exhibition held at Truro, representative of the spring flower
industry of the county.
The Deputation consisted of—
Charles E. Shea, Esq., member of Council.
John T. Bennett-Poé, Esq., member of Council.
The Rev. George H. Engleheart, M.A., member of the Floral
Committee.
Mr. George Bunyard, V.M.H., member of the Fruit and Vegetable
Committee.
7 The Rey. W. Wilks, M.A., Secretary R.H.S.
The Deputation arrived in Truro or the neighbourhood on Monday,
March 20, and were most kindly welcomed and hospitably entertained by
different members of the Cornish Society: J. C. Wiliams, Esq., Presi-
dent; the Hon. John Boscawen, Secretary; A. Blenkinsop, Esq., Assist-
ant Secretary, one of the hardest workers in the promotion of the Show;
and other prominent citizens.
On Tuesday 21 the Deputation were conducted to the Great Concert
Hall, Truro, in which, and in adjacent rooms, the Exhibition was held.
After the Deputation had made their awards, they were (together
with the judges of the Show) entertained at luncheon at 1.30 p.m. at
Mount Charles, Truro, the residence of A. P. Nix, Esq.
The Deputation brought away with them from Truro the liveliest
recollections of the beauty and extent of Cornwall’s spring flowers, and
also of the nature of true Cornish hospitality.
AWARDS AT TRURO.
Gold Medal.
To D. H. Shilson, Esq., of Tremough, Penryn, for a collection of
Rhododendrons.
To T. Algernon Dorrien Smith, Esq., of Tresco Abbey, for a collection
of more than 100 varieties of Daffodils, representative of the invaluable
work done by him for the Cornish flower industry.
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Messrs. R. Veitch, of Exeter, for a collection of rare Shrubs suit-
able for outdoor cultivation in Devon and Cornwall, &c.
Silver Flora Medal.
To Mr. John Nicholl, of Redruth, for Bamboos, &e.
To Howard Fox, Esq., of Rose Hill, Falmouth, for Flowering Shrubs.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Robert Fox, Esq., of Penjerrick, for Flowering Shrubs.
XV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Highly Commended.
A collection of hardy Spring flowers exhibited by D. H. Shilson,
Esq., of Tremough, Penryn.
A collection of Flowering Shrubs exhibited by Michael Henry
Williams, Esq., of Pencalenick.
A collection of Flowering Shrubs exhibited by J. C. Daubuz, Esq.,
of Killiow.
An exhibit of Narcissus maximus, having very large, deeply coloured
flowers borne on stalks more than 38 ft. high, exhibited by Captain
Pinwell, of Trehane.
A collection of Market Daffodils exhibited by Mr. Andrew Laury,
of Varfell, Mounts Bay.
The Rhododendrons exhibited by Mr. Shilson,
Mr. R. Gill), consisted of the following varieties :—
of Tremough (gr.
Albescens (like an enormous Azalea,
Preecox
Barbatum pure white with a yellow throat)
Cinnamoneum Arb. ‘ Mrs. Richard Gill’
Arboreum ‘Mrs. Hy. Shilson’ (a __,,. erispiflorum
most glorious pink, of immense Argenteum
size and substance) ‘Countess of Haddington ’
Cunninghamii Arb. ‘Henry Shilson’ (a wonder-
Williamsii fully glowing scarlet)
Ciliatum Arb. album
Arb. roseum » ‘Mrs. Noon’
» * Klhe Noon’ Arboreum
Altaclerense Arb. ‘ William Shilson ’
Arb. ‘ Florence Gill’
and ten at present unnamed seedlings of the highest merit.
The Daffodils exhibited by Mr. Dorrien Smith, of Tresco Abbey
(or. Mr. J. Jenkins), were the finest and brightest collection possible,
each bunch of blossoms being shown in absolute perfection. There
was only one fault—they required at least three times the space into
which, by the necessities of the accommodation, they were crowded.
They consisted of the following varieties :—
Sir Watkin Edward Hart
Amabilis Burbidgei Dandy
Duchess of Westminster Nora
Consul Crawford Imogene
Goliath Beatrice
General Murray Fair Ellen
Harpur Crewe Cynosure
Frank Miles
Mary Anderson
Figaro
C. J. Backhouse
Duchess of Brabant
seauty
John Stephenson
Miriam Barton
Incomp. maximus
Maurice Vilmorin
Circe
Duchess of Albany
Aladdin
Humei albidus
DEPUTATION TO TRURO. XVI
Clow
Romeo
Queen of England
Albert Victor
Backhousei
Triandrus albus
Poeticus precox
Emperor
M. J. Berkeley
Cernuus
Horsfeldii
Spurius
T. A. Dorrien Smith
Queen of Spain
Victoria
Glory of Leiden
W. P. Milner
Variiformis
Princeps
Corbularia Bulbocodium
Corb. citrina
I. W. Burbidge
Michael Foster
IXmpress
Golden Spur
Hume’s Giant
Lusitanicus
Rugilobus
Odorus trilobus
Odorus rugulosus
Incomp. plenus
Telamonius
Incomp. sulph. plenus
Princess Mary
Dr. Gorman
Falstaff
Kthel
Ktta
Little John
Boy
Mary
Constance
Vanessa
Agnes Barr
Orphée
Sensation
John Bain
Burbidgei
Robin Hood
Kllen Barr
Incomp. aurant. plenus
3arrl conspicuus
Bernardi
Poeticus
Ornatus
Odorus
Burbidgei conspicuus
and twenty-one distinct varieties of Tazettas.
The plants exhibited by Messrs. Robert Veitch, of Exeter, included :—
Anopterus glandulosus
Magnolia Fraseri
a! stellata
“F stellata rosea
¥ obovata variegata
Gerbera Jamesoni, very fine
Conandron ramondioides
Lotus peliorhynchus
Senecio Heritieri
»» Greyi
Hamamelis Zuccariniana
. arborea
Kurya angustifolia
Rhaphithamnus cyanocarpus
Aralia pentaphylla
Olearia nummularifolia
Griselinia macrophylla
Azalea obtusa alba
Oxalis Ortgiesi
Musa Basjoo
Phormium alpinum
Primula imperialis
Tetrandra californica
Prunus triloba
Manettia bicolor
Primula floribunda Isabella
Senecio Petasitis
Illicium floridanum
Ribes speciosum
Kdwardsia grandiflora
Messrs. Veitch also exhibited a miniature rock garden studded with
small plants of the choicest Alpines.
H
XVill PROCEEDINGS OF .THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
The collection of fifty-two varieties of Bamboos shown by Mr. John
Nicholl, of Green Lane,. Redruth, included, amongst others :— °
Phyllostachys Castillonis
Ff Henonis
? Marliacea
- sulphurea
en heterocycla
viminalis
% nigro-punctata
Arundinaria aristata
53 nobilis |
¥ Falconeri
Arundinaria anceps
e nitida
ss spathiflora
2 Hindsii graminea
Bambusa agrestis
- fastuosa
cs marmorea
re marmorea variegata
5 quadrangularis
S. palmata
Mr. Nicholl had also a number of rare flowering shrubs and Hima-
layan Rhododendrons, amongst them being—
Rhedodendron Thompsoni
Falconeri
- barbatum
Aucklandii
campylocarpum
argenteum
triflorum
arboreum
Nuttallii
cinnamoneum
as campanulatum
Berberis Fremontii
, rubicaulis
Buddleia variabilis
Ceanothus rigidus
» ~~ asteroides
Camellia reticulata
Cytisus variegatus
Carpenteria californica
Cercocarpus ledifolius
ss parviflorus
Cydonia japonica Simoni
Corylopsis pauciflora
Edwardsia microphylla
Eucalyptus Gunnii
33 coccifera
i. urnigera
os filifera
Olearia nitidai
Aster argophyllus
Hamamelis arborea
Ilex cornuta
Laurus nobilis regalis
Fremontia californica
Drimys Winteri
Metrosideros floribunda
Musa japonica
Philesia buxifolia
Philadelphus mexicanus
Panax sessiliflorum
Senecio Grayil
Tetranthera californica
Weigela Montesquien
Mr. Howard Fox’s splendid exhibit of hard-wooded flowering plants
from the open ajr included the following :—
Acacia melanoxylon.
5, | Wynbergi -
Amygdalus macrocarpa
Azalea amcena
Berberis Aquifolium
i Darwinil
Cestrum elegans
Clematis balearica
ep cirrhosa
Clianthus puniceus
Cornus Mas
Coronilla glauca
» juncea
& viminalis
Cyphomandra betacea
Citrus Madras Citron
Daphne Laureola
» Mezereum
Desfontainia spinosa
Erica mediterrane
SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, JANUARY 10. -° | X1X
Eupatorium Weinmannianum Ribes fuchsioides
Forsythia viridissima »» sanguineum
Genista in var. Salvia splendens
Grevillea rosmarinifolia Senecio Petasitis
Ilex dipyrena Skimmia japonica |
Leptospermum baccatum is longifolia
Lupinus arboreus Solanum crispum >
Magnolia speciosa Sparmannia africana
Melianthus major Spirea ilicifolia
Olearia Gunniana », prunifolia fl. pl.
Pittosporum Mayi \ Viburnum lucidum
a Tobira » , rugosum
Prunus Pissardi | ; |
Amongst other more or less rare flowering shrubs exhibited at this
Show were :—
Erica arborea Desfontainia spinosa (in fruit)
Magnolia conspicua Illicium religiosum
Clianthus Dampieri Azara microphylla
Olearia Haastii Staphylea colchica.
Cephalotaxus Fortunei (in fruit) Prumnopitys elegans
Embothrium coccineum Rosmarinus officinalis
Acacia Wynbergi Exochorda quadrifolia
», melanoxylon Acacia longifolia
-Melianthus major Edwardsia microphylla
Solanum crispum Hakea oleifolia
Clematis cirrhosa Genista Philippi »
Sparmannia africana | Rhododendron argenteum
Grevillea rosmarinifolia Antholyza prealta
Viburnum rugosum
SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE.
SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, JANUARY 10, 1899.
Dr. Masters, F.R.S., in the Chair, and eight members present.
Bigeneric Orchid.—Mr. Veitch exhibited a flowering plant of Epi-
Cattleya, ‘ Mrs. Jas. O’Brien’: its male parent was Cattleya Bowringia-
num, and its female parent Epidendrum x O’Brienianum, the latter being
from E. evectum x E. radicans. It has been stated that in these bigeners
the result generally resembled the female parent almost entirely, but in
this case there was a decided inclination towards Cattleya in the form of
the lip and foliage. (Fig. 25.)
Mildness of the Season.—Mr. Wilks brought a spray of Oakleaves,
still partially green, and mentioned that Blackberries had been lately
gathered ripe—an unusual occurrence in Surrey in early January.
Thua gigantea (plicata), Barked.—Dr. Masters showed a stem which
had been nearly stripped of its bark, exposing the central axis as an
almost cylindrical rod. The young wood had made renewed efforts to
surround the latter, which appeared to be dead. It was received from
My. Croucher, of Auchstertyre, near Crieff. ; :
H 2
XxX PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, JANUARY 31, 1899.
Dr. M. T. Masters in the Chair, and nine members present.
Potato-grafting.—Mr. A. W. Sutton exhibited the results of his
experiments, which were of a very interesting character. They had
reference to the grafting of a scion from the Tomato on to the haulm
of a Potato stock, anda similar engrafting of Solanum nigrum and of
Solanum esculentum. The Potato in each case was grown in a pot, the
haulm cut back and worked with the Tomato or the Solanum. Further
experiments were made in fertilising the flowers of a Potato borne on a
Potato-scion engrafted’ on a Tomato-stock, and vice versa. Tubers of
uncrossed and of crossed Solanum Maglia were also shown, together with
tubers of Solanum etuberosum and other varieties. The following details
refer to the specimens exhibited :—
Potato Grafts.
No. 1.—Typical sample of the old Paterson’s Victoria Potato.
Potato Victoria grafted with a scion of Tomato.
No. 2.—In 1895 a plant of Victoria Potato was grafted with a scion
from the Tomato (variety Maincrop), and all the Potato stems other than
the one grafted with Tomato were carefully removed. The graft was
made about 3 inches above the soil. The tubers produced by this plant
in 1895, 1896, and 1897 were certainly small, and in striking contrast to
the typical Victoria. The tubers now sent marked No. 2 are a fair
sample of those grown last season for comparison with type No. 1.
They were very small.
Potato Victoria grafted with scion of Solanum nigrum.
No. 3.—In the same year (1895) another plant of Potato Victoria was
grafted in the same manner, but the graft in this case was Solanum
nigrum. The tubers marked No. 3 of crop 1898 do not differ from the
type No. 1 (ordinary Paterson’s Victoria).
Potato Supreme grafted with a scion of the Egg-plant,
(Solanum esculentum).
No. 4.—In 1895 a typical sample of Potato Supreme was grafted with
a scion from the Egg-plant. In this case also the character of the Potato
has been unaffected by the graft.
No. 4a are tubers grown in 1898 from the grafted plant.
Experiments vn Cross-fertilising Potato-flowers borne upon the
Tomato-plant grafted with Potato.
No. 5.—A typical sample of the old Potato Woodstock Kidney.
No. 5a.—In 1895 a stock of Tomato, Earliest-of-All, was grafted with
a scion of Potato Woodstock Kidney. The Potato-flowers produced on
the scion wer? fertilised with pollen from the Tomato Earliest-of-All,
and seed saved in the summer 1895. The seed sown in March, 1896,
produced tubers mostly small and diseased. In 1897 the crop again
was very small and diseased. In 1898 the crop was a good one, the
SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, JANUARY 831. XI
tubers being almost or quite round, not unlike a handsome Tomato ;
but this contrast to the shape of Woodstock Kidney is not greater
than is constantly seen in seedling Potatos, where no cross-fertilisation
has taken place. There is no apparent difference between the foliage
of 5A and that of many other Potatos.
No. 5A was the only seedling considered worth keeping in the autumn
of 1896. All the other seedlings were discarded as very unpromising.
No. 58.—Tomato Earliest-of-All was grafted with a scion of Potato
Woodstock Kidney in 1895. The Potato-flowers in this case were
fertilised with their own pollen. The seed was sown in 1896, and the
tubers were very similar in type,to Woodstock Kidney. In 1898 the
trial report on the seedling was ‘‘a medium crop of tubers resembling
Woodstock Kidney.’’ In this case also only one seedling was kept in the
autumn of 1896.
From a comparison of 5A and 5z it would certainly appear that the
Tomato pollen had affected the seedling resulting from the cross.
Solanum Maglia Hybrids.
No. 6:—Typical tubers of Solanum Maglia grown from the Kew
stock.
No. 64.—In 1887 some hundreds of flowers of Solanum Maglia were
fertilised with pollen from cultivated Potatos, but the only cross effected
was with pollen taken from an unnamed Potato seedling, and this cross
resulted in two seedlings, but one of these was so weak that, notwith-
standing every care, it was lost. The other produced tubers the first
year corresponding to sample 6A; and as the result of careful cultivation
it has increased in size during recent years, as shown by sample 6B.
The general constitution of the seedling is weak, and as a variety of
Potato, it will not for a moment compare with the ordinary Potatos of
commerce.
Solanum etuberosum.
No. 7.—Solanum etuberosum, received in 1887 from Mr. Lindsay, of
the Royal Botanical Gardens, Edinburgh, which have been grown each
successive year. ‘The tubers when received were very small, about the
size of No. 7, but flatter, and have increased in size during the intervening
years, until they have now reached the size of marketable Potatos, as
represented by the sample 7a.
Curious Varieties of Potatos or distinct Species.
No. 8.—In 1888 Mr. Sutton received from a correspondent a distinct
variety of Potato from Africa, the shape being somewhat similar to the
Fir-apple Potato, but mottled in colour. The foliage is exceedingly dark
in colour, and distinct from any other with which I am acquainted.
The stems are erect and very bushy, and the leaves are so round as to
appear at first sight entirely unlike those of the Potato, and rather
resemble those of the Urtica dioica, the common Stinging-nettle. Ata
distance one would hardly think the foliage could be that of a Potato.
No. 84.—The tubers, as received, were about the size of sample No. 3,
“-xxll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL’ HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
but as a result of good cultivation they have now reached the size
POMS by sample 8a.
No. 9.—-Specimens of the large while Fir-apple Potato.
No. 10.—Specimens of the small white Fir-apple Potato.
No. 11.—Specimens of the red Fir-apple Potato. These three Potatos
produce flowers, but no berries. The foliage, generally speaking, corre-
sponds with that of other Potatos, and is quite unlike No. 8.
Results of Sowing Tomato Seed saved from Potato Plant Hee
with Tomato.
1895.—In ‘this year a .scion of Potato Victoria was grafted with
Tomoto Maincrop. Ssed was saved in the autumn of 1895.
1896.—Seed sown, several plants raised, and seed again saved.
1897.—Seed from last year’s trials sown in the spring, and ten or
twelve plants,put out in the open in June. It was evident on comparing
these plants with several trials of the true Maincrop Tomato gro wing
alongside that the graft had materially affected the variety, which
happens to have very distinctive characteristics, the leaves of Mai ncrop
being exceptionally large, massive, and almost entire in outline, generally
at least three times the size of those of the ordinary Tomato; the plants
of the seedling appeared quite distinct from the true Maincrop; there
were many more fruits on each plant, and these fruits were decidedly
smaller and earlier, and more corrugated. The leaves, however, were
similar in character, but decidedly smaller. Seed was again saved from
these plants. :
1898.—Seed sown again, and the same number of plants put out in
June. The 1897 notes were entirely confirmed, but the contrast between
these plants and those of the true Maincrop Tomato growing alongside
was perhaps more marked than in the preceding year.
Hollyhock Disease.—Leaves attacked by Puccinia malvacearum, a
fungus which has proved fatal to these plants for many years, were
received from Mr. Molyneux.
Eucalyptus sp.—Dr. Masters showed a flowering specimen of KH.
cordatus, growing in the open air inco. Down; and of EK. globulus, grown
for forty years in Leicestershire. Professor Balfour observed that on
the coast of Ross-shire several plants characteristic of the Riviera thrive
well, in consequence of the amelioration of the climate by the proximity
of the Gulf Stream.
Cypripedium.—Dr. Masters exhibited a blossom of a Cypripedium in
which the two normally coherent sepals were free.
Fasciated Cyclamen.—Dr. Masters exhibited specimens of this not
unusual phenomenon of several flowers with leaves on the same stem.
ScIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, FEBRUARY 14, 1899.
Mr. McLacutan, F’.R.§., in the Chair, and four members present.
Diseased A pple-twigs.—These were received last December from Rev.
A. Foster-Melliar. Dr. W. G. Smith, after a prolonged and difficult investi-
gation, has pronounced the disease to be due to bacteria, and forwarded the
SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, FEBRUARY 14. XXill
following interesting report :—‘‘ The portions of branches of Apple sent
show a disease with the following characters. The wood is sound, except
where in contact with the bark; the bark is completely disorganised,
with the exception of the hard fibres and the dry outer corky layer.
Investigations for signs of fungi or insects made on arrival of the material
(December 19) gave no result. Portions were placed in a moist chamber
and examined during January. The bark became soft and spongy, no
fungus-growth appeared, but bacteria were found in numbers. Amongst
other bacterial forms, a bacillus was common which agreed with that
figured by Duggar (Cornell Unversity Bulletin, 145, 1898). Other
symptoms, as far as presented by the material sent, agreed with American
descriptions of the bacterial disease ‘fire-blight.” We have, however,
no record of the tree having blackened twigs or leaves during last summer
—an important symptom of this disease. ‘ Fire-blight’ was proved,
chiefly by the work of Burrill, in 1880, to be due to the action of bacteria.
A good general account, based on further research, is given by Waite
(Year-book of the U.S. America Department of Agriculture, 1895). The
95 eee
ae
NN
Qi
\
Fic. 7.—Lovurya cAMPANuLATA. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
disease appears in America on Pear and Quince oftener than on Apple,
and is also known on allied species. It attacks chiefly vigorous well-fed
trees with much soft young wood, similar, in fact, to this Apple-tree as
described by your correspondent. A warm moist season or situation
favours the disease ; dry weather checks it; and during winter it makes
little progress. The remedy is to prune off thoroughly all parts which
show discoloured or destroyed bark, and to carefully burn them. Pruning
is best done in autumn or spring. The cuts must be made well below
diseased parts, and large wounds should be painted with tar. If the
pruning be severe, it may induce a large growth of young wood next
season: this must be carefully watched, as it is an excellent starting
point for a reappearance of the disease. The bacteria are propagated by
insects, which visit a gummy fluid containing bacteria, which is given out
XxlvV PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
from diseased parts of the bark. Then they visit a similar fluid exuded
from the bark where exposed by cutting, boring insects, or other agents,
and they infect this with bacteria. A similar fluid in the flowers also
tempts insects there, and the bacteria thus introduced destroy the fruit
crop.”’ A unanimous vote of thanks was given to Dr. Smith for his
valuable report.
Lourya campanulata.—X&. Jas. Hudson exhibited a specimen of this
rare plant in blossom. It is a Cochin-China plant, described by the late
Prof. Baillon. Its foliage has much of the general appearance of
Fic. 8.—LovuRYA CAMPANULATA. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
an Aspidistra (fig. 7), but the inflorescence is more elongated. The
perianth resembles that of the Lily of the Valley, but has a purple blotch
at the base. The structure of the flower, as described by Baillon, is very
curious, and shows that the plant must be placed among the Pelios-
anthee, near to Ophiopogon. ‘he dense raceme of flowers (fig. 8) 1s
followed by a cluster of bright blue berries, each oblong, ovate, about
1 inch in length by ? inch in breadth. While the plant will serve the
same purposes as the Aspidistra, it will be seen that the flowers, and
especially the fruit, render it still more attractive.
Pear-tree with Caterpillar.—Mr. McLachlan showed a twig with the
interior eaten away by the caterpillar of the wood leopard moth, Zeuzera
SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, . FEBRUARY 28. XXV
AXsculi. It was received from Mr. N. Nutter, of Leigham Cottage, St.
Julien, Old Streatham. The best remedies for this and boring-beetles
is to run a stout wire up the gallery, and so pierce the grubs. Petroleum
or spirits of turpentine poured down the hole would also probably be
effective in destroying them.
Richardia, two-spathed.—Rey. H. F. Goffe, Thoresway, Caistor, for-
warded a specimen in which the uppermost leaf had assumed the form
of an additional spathe—a not uncommon phenomenon. It was suggested
that experiments might be made, if thought desirable, to fix this
peculiarity.
Cedar with Aérial Roots.—The following communication was received
from Mr. J. W. Odell, The Grove, Stanmore, together with photographs of
the tree described, and a large mass of aérial roots :—‘“‘ During the recent
heavy gales considerable damage was done to one of the large Cedars of
Lebanon in Mrs. Brightwen’s grounds here: a huge branch was torn
from the parent trunk, and revealed a very curious growth of aérial roots.
I forward to you with this letter photographs showing the broken branch
in two positions, and also a part of the very large growth of adventitious
roots. You will observe on photograph (marked A) a large scar, corre-
sponding in size and shape to the base of the branch on photograph
marked B. The roots sent were growing from the edges of the conti-
guous portions of the trnnk and broken branch, and grew downwards from
this position towards the base of the tree, but had only penetrated so far
as is indicated by a small branch at the base of the scar (seen on both
photographs). Both on the branch and on the scar left on the trunk the
wood is very much splintered, and the roots were found not only in a
large mass as sent, but also growing in between the splintered portions
of the wood. The appearance of the fracture indicates, I think, some
previous injury (perhaps by lightning), and as a consequence some
moisture may have penetrated into the union between the trunk and the
branch. I have once or twice before seen similar roots in_ broken
pollarded Willows, but have never observed the formation of such
adventitious roots in a Conifer, and thought perhaps it would have some
little interest for your Committee of the R.H.S.”
ScIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, FEBRUARY 28, 1899.
Dr. MtuueEr, F.R.S., in the Chair, and five members present.
Celery, &c., attacked by Grubs.—This was sent by Mrs. Barnet, of
Bilton Hall, Rugby, and proved to be much infested by millepedes (vege-
table eaters) and centipedes (insectivorous), but not wireworm. The best
remedy for these troublesome grubs is gas-lime or ordinary slaked lime
(builder’s second quality), well mixed and dugin. Itmay possibly injure
the next year’s crop to some extent.
Sweet Pea Seed—Mr. Sutton described specimens of the seed of
certain varieties grown at Reading, remarkable for the skins becoming
wrinkled like a Marrowfat Pea; while in one or two cases the Peas were
so small that customers had thought they must be defective, whereas the
‘XXV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
smallest seeds really gave rise to plants bearing the largest and best type
of flowers.. In another variety the skin is invariably split. With none
of these peculiarities, however, is there the slightest deterioration in the
quality or character of the blossoms.
Shirely Poppy Seed.—Myr. Wilks observed that the seeds of these
Poppies are becoming of a pale grey colour, instead of being nearly black,
as was originally the case with the old type of the cultivated Papaver
Rheeas bearing black anthers.
Apple Graft Variation.—Mr. Wilks showed samples of the Manning-
ton Pearmain Apple sent by Mr. Peter Veitch, and taken from the original
tree which supplied the fruit described by Dr. Hogg fifty years ago. It is
a medium-sized Apple, russet in appearance and rugose, with raised lines,
though the sample has scarcely a trace of bright coloration, as stated in
Hogg’s description. The “improved ’’ form was devoid of all roughness,
and brightly coloured with yellow and red. It is now widely distributed
by grafting, and this improved form is the present recognised Mannington
though widely different from the original type. Professor Bailey records
an analogous case in America, in that since the original Newtown Pippin
has been distributed over the United States it has assumed various forms
specially characteristic of Apples growing in the different States, and even
in Australia it has also acquired local characteristics. (See page xxxvi.)
ScIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, Marcu 14, 1899.
Dr. M. T. Masters in the Chair, and three members present.
Dahlias Diseased.icSome roots were received from a nursery firm,
with the following communication :—‘ First we started our roots in the
manner we have done for years with the best results—namely, on a hot
bench, taking cuttings within three weeks of their insertion, and gradually
lessening the heat as time went on. Secondly, the first batch this
season was somewhat soft, and all failed ; not, however, by damping off,
but from the effects of the disease. Thirdly, last season we had
magnificent strikes, but near the close of the season, the ‘ spot ’—as on the
specimen sent—made its appearance, but was very limited. Fourthly, the
bottom heat was maintained at about 70°, while the top was about 15° less.
Fifthly, can the Tomato-disease have become incorporated with the soil, as
Tomatos had been grown there ; and has this any relation to the disease
or cause of the trouble? Sixthly, all the roots were placed in com-
paratively new soil, although some of the old may have been mixed with
it. Seventhly, the house is well aired, and the cuttings were firm when
taken off. As to remedies, we have applied sulphur with satisfactory
results—so far as it killed the fungus at the root and allowed fresh clean
growth to be made—but it had no apparent effect on the cuttings. They
went off by the score. We have hitherto been most successful in Dahlia
cultivation, and have had misfortunes, too, but this disease completely
baffles us. The result is the same, both with hard-grown forced exhibition
roots and those grown without forcing.”
The following valuable report on the preceding was received from Dr.
SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, MARCH 14. XXVii
W.G. Smith, Yorkshire College, Leeds, to whom a vote of thanks was
unanimously accorded :— 3
“The Dahlia cuttings when received showed various stages of
blackened discoloration, where they had been in contact with the soil,
and also on the older leaves, especially where they joined the stem.
Where the blackening was worse the tissues were filled with bacteria, and
fungus filaments were present. After a few days in a moist chamber the
cuttings became black and rotten, the bacteria were more abundant, and
the fungus bore colourless spores of two kinds. Your correspondent
suggests infection from Tomato-disease, previously present in the same
house. We find that the two forms of fungus conidia (and only two are
' present) occurring on this Dahlia material are almost (but not exactly)
identical in form with those figured by Mr. Massee (Gardeners’ Chronicle,
June 8, 1895) in connection with the Tomato ‘ sleepy disease.’ Whether
this is a coincidence or a connection, it is as yet too early to say. There
is, however, little doubt that this Dahlia disease affects the cuttings in
the same way as the above Tomato-disease. It has its origin in the soil.
‘“ Remedies.— Your correspondent has tried sulphur in the soil with
some good effect. No fungicide, however, will be so beneficial as—
‘©1, Fresh clean soil.
‘2. Ventilation, as far as it can be given.
“3. To water the freshly struck cuttings as little as possible till they
form roots.
“4, To use boxes or pans which have been thoroughly disinfected,
and to have houses and benches washed down with a limewash. |
‘‘ In addition to these Mr. Massee recommends for the Tomato-disease
to mix as much lime in the soil as the plant will stand. How far these
measures can be carried out must lie with the discretion of the grower.”’
Dr. Miller suggested sterilising it by baking the soil.
Hybrid Narcisst.— Some specimens were received from Rev. C. Wolley-
Dod, with the following remarks :—‘‘I sent a spontaneous hybrid which
has come in one of my flower-beds. It is presumably N. pseudo-Narcissus
var. minimus x N. cyclamineus. I also enclose specimens of the parents.
I consider N. cyclamineus one of the best marked species of the genus.
It is the only one which has the perianth almost sessile on the fruit. Mr.
G. Maw once suggested to me that it might be produced by N. minimus
x N. triandrus, but he overlooked this character—the tube of N. triandrus
being very long. In the hybrid sent the tube is intermediate between
that of the parents. The trunk of the perinth follows neither parent,
being cylindrical, whilst that of N. p. minimus tends to be funnel-shaped,
and that of N. cyclamineus is always ventricose and contracted towards the
mouth. N.cyclamineus is a profuse pollen-bearer and seed-bearer, but
the bulb, with me at least, is short-lived, and requires constant renewal
from seed. I have also observed in another bed a hybrid, N. cyclamineus
x N. pseudo-Narcissus, of some larger variety. The developed tube and
glaucous broad leaf belong with certainty to pseudo-Narcissus, though
the perianth is completely reflexed, as in cyclamineus.”’
XXVIll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
ScIENTIFIC CoMMITTEE, Marcu 28, 1899.
H. J. Veircu, Esq., in the Chair, and three members present.
Flow of Sap in a Sycamore during Frost.——Mr. T. R. Bruce, The
Old Garrsop, New Galloway, sent the following communication :—‘“I
noticed icicles hanging on a newly,cut branch during the whole of last
week, and steadily increasing, although the mean temperature of the
week was only 30°. The mean temperature of March 24 was only 25°°7.
The cut-branch would be about half-an-inch in diameter, and some
pounds’ weight of icicles, or pints of sap, have flowed out during the
week, and it still continues to flow. The maximum and minimum
temperatures were as follows :—19th, 42°°5, 21°; 20th, 42°°5, 28°; 21st,
38°°5, 15°; 22nd, 88°, 21°-5 ; 2rd, 37°-5, 21°5; 2th, 40°, 11°5 ; 25th,
48°, 23°.”
Aberrant Forms of Narcissus.—Mrs. F. M. Cooper sent some flowers
—partly fasciated, partly double, and with coherent ovaries, &c., not
unusual sports under cultivation.
Carnations and Chrysanthemums attacked by Insects, éc.—Mr. Lees,
of Trent Park, New Barnet, exhibited specimens of Pinks and Chrysan-
themums, which were forwarded to Mr. McLachan and Mr. Michael for
examination.
Hybrid Narcissi.—With regard to the spontaneous hybrid sent to the
meeting on March 14 by Rey. C. Wolley-Dod, Mr. Henslow stated that
the pollen was quite shrivelled and probably useless, as Mr. Wolley-Dod
had found to be the case with other hybrid Narcissi. He sent also a
spontaneous hybrid between N. triandrus and the Daffodil. The pollen
of this also proved quite effete. He also sent flowers of N. Johnstoni, a
supposed species intermediate between N. triandrus and the Daffodil, but
it resembled the latter much more closely than the one mentioned above,
as the corona was almost exactly that of the Daffodil, but of a paler
yellow. The pollen proved to be very bad, but still many grains were
apparently quite perfect. Mr. Wolley-Dod says that ‘‘it is found in
various forms, having established an independent existence over large
areas of Portugal and N.W. Spain.’’ He adds that it has never been
known to seed. The variety sent is called ‘“ Queen of Spain,” and is the
most abundant.
ScIENTIFIC CoMMITTER, APRIL 18, 1899.
Dr. M. T. Masters in the Chair, and four members present.
Alpine Auriculas, Mildewed.—A plant was received from Rev. C.
Wolley-Dod infected by a fungus. It was forwarded to Dr. W. G. Smith
for examination.
Apple-wood, Diseased.—Some specimens received from Mr. Basham
were also sent to Dr. Smith.
Germination of Daphne Mezereum.—Mr. Elwes described some curious
differences between the germination of some seeds of this shrub, in which
the plumule grew up normally above ground; while in others, from some
unaccountable cause, it appeared to be arrested for a long period before
appearing, although they sent down roots underground in the usual way.
SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, APRIL 18. XXIX
Hyacinth Stem and Leaves growing downwards.—Mr. Henslow
showed a plant the bulb of which had been accidentally inserted upside
down. Theroots had grown normally downwards; but the shoot, instead
of turning upward towards the light, had also grown vertically downwards,
the greatest energy of growth being at the base of the leaves. It subse-
quently elevated the bulb into the air, removing all the roots from the
soil, and continued to grow solely at the expense of the nourishment
contained in the bulb. The flower-stalk, closely invested by the leaves,
was 7 in. in length.
Carnations attacked by Acarus.—Mr. Michael reported upon the
specimens sent to the last meeting as follows :—‘‘ The Carnation pest is
a Tarsonymus. All this genus are destructive and difficult to eradicate,
in consequence of their leaf- and stalk-mining habits.”
Diseased Carnations.—Dr. W. G. Smith, Leeds, reports as follows :—
‘On the Carnations sent none of the fungi usually present was found, e.g.
rust, leaf-spot, fairy rimg-spot. The symptoms presented are those of the
disease known as ‘bacteriosis.. This is the name given by Arthur and
Bolley (Purdue Univ. Agric. Exp. Station, Bulletin, 59, 1896), because
they ascribed the disease to the action of a Bacterium (B. dianthi).
They were able to infect healthy plants with cultures from diseased
specimens. A Belgian investigator, Paul Nypels, published in 1898
(Notes Pathologiques) some observations on the disease, which point to
some other agent than bacteria as the primary cause. Other workers
also hold this view. The disease is well known, and very destructive in
the indoor cultivation of Carnations in the United States and in Belgium.
The conditions favourable to it are overcrowding, defective ventilation,
and the effect of moisture on the foliage, due to overhead watering.
Prevention is evident, except for the last item mentioned; but overhead
watering must be reduced as much as possible. The structure of the
Carnation leaf indicates a plant suited to a dry, open situation, like our
native Dianthus, on rocks, old walls, and open pastures. In indoor
cultivation means must be adopted to prevent too frequent wetting of the
foliage. This has been done by some growers in America, as described
by Arthur and Bolley. Pieces of wire netting bent into a A shape are
placed between the rows of plants, so as to keep the lower leaves clear of
the stages. The water is then applied by means of a hose directed into
the A, and the water is distributed to the roots by a nozzle, delivering on
both sides. Arthur and Bolley give illustrations in the Purdue Bulletin
The method has been successful against this and other diseases of indoor
Carnations. Where this disease has already shown itself it may be
checked by spraying the foliage with Bordeaux mixture.”’
Vines Malformed.—Mr. G. Wythes, of Syon House, sent branches of
Vines with malformed flowering bunches, supposed to be due to fog, but
they presented a not uncommon condition of being tendrils bearing
abortive buds. As Darwin, and many others before him, point out, Vine
tendrils are homologous with flowering shoots, and such transitional
states between simple tendrils and bud-bearing ones occur on all Vines,
and have nothing to do with external climatic conditions.
Effect of Lightning on an Oak.—A specimen received from Dy. Plow-
right, of Lynn, showed how Oak-wood is sometimes torn into longitudinal
XXX. PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
fibres by electricity. ‘ The trunk from which this specimen was taken was
that of a tree grown in East Anglia, and purchased for timber by a timber
merchant in King’s Lynn, from whose wood-yard it was obtained. .The
amount of injury was comparatively slight, consisting only of a groove
cut from top to bottom of the trunk, about 2 inches wide, and extending
only a very short distance into the woody tissues, but tearing them
up longitudinally into strips several feet in length.”
Witches’ Broom on a Scotch Fir.—This was received from Dr.
Plowright, who writes :—‘‘ The specimen is sent by Hamon L’Estrange,
Esq., and was found growing upon one of the Fir-trees in his park at
Hunstanton Hall, Norfolk. It consists of a mass of hypertrophied
‘dormant buds,’ measuring a metre in circumference round its widest
part, and weighs 2} kilogrammes. It is borne upon a branch which
shows eight angular rings, and springs from a lateral shoot. It is inter-
esting to observe that this shoot is itself hypertrophied, as compared with
the corresponding one on the opposite side of the branch, but that this
hypertrophy only extends as far as the growth beyond which it is atrophied
anddead. The growth itself consists of seven or eight rounded masses,
composed of aborted shoots—partially developed buds closely aggregated.
The masses are of varying ages, some bearing green leaves, while others
are quite dry and dead.” The origin is supposed, in some cases, to be
due to the attack of a Phytoptus, in others to a fungus, #cidium.
Malformed Bulbous Plants——A quantity of decayed and arrested
bulbous plants were received, both from St. John’s Wood Cemetery,
Marylebone, and from Lincoln’s Inn Fields. Both cases illustrated the
effect of premature growth from the very mild winter, followed by severe
check during the week of frost, and subsequently by excessive wet. Mr.
Henslow observed that on the high ground and clay soil of Holland Park
bulbs have come up exceedingly well, having been planted in September.
Apple Trees affected by Grubs.—Specimens received from the Chiswick
Gardens were referred to Mr. McLachlan, who has reported as follows :—
‘« The larve in the Apple-twigs are no doubt those of Laverna vinolentella,
which was formerly considered a variety of L. atra (the larva of which feeds
on the fruit of Hawthorn), but is now regarded as distinct. Iam not
aware that it has ever been found sufficiently common to occasion serious
damage, but as the egg is, no doubt, laid in or on a bud, and the depreda-
tion primarily confined to the bud, it is evident that the question of
serious damage is only one of degree.”’ |
Odontoglossum crispum.—Dr. Masters exhibited a spray on which every
flower had three, and sometimes four, stamens instead of one only. It
was received from Mr. Young.
Jatropha podagrica.—This scarlet flowered species which had been
kindly brought up by Charles H. Cave, Esq., of Durdham Park, Bristol, was
awarded a Botanical Certificate. It is a well-known plant in botanical
gardens.
SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, MAY 2. XXX
Screntiric ComMITTEE, May 2, 1899.
Dr. M. T. Masters in the Chair, and four members present.
Cattleya Malformed.—Dr. Masters exhibited a blossom having only
one petal, one sepal, and a straight column. This reduction to a sym-
metry of ‘‘two’’ is not uncommon in Orchids.
Parasitic Fungi.—Some interesting communications, with specimens
of Polyporus ulmarius, showing how it appears to cause the decay of the
interior of the tree, and fructifies in the hollow, were sent by Dr.
Plowright; also descriptions of parasitic fungi on Alders and Willows. A
vote of thanks was given to Dr. Plowright for his communication.
ScIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, May 16, 1899.
Dr. M. T. Masters in the Chair, and four members present.
Diseased Hemerocallis, €c.—A leaf was received bearing decayed
spots, apparently due to fungoid growth. ‘This, together with a Peach
Fic. 9—Aictp1uM GRossuLARIZ. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.
~~
diseased by a form of mildew, and Apple twigs with nae were forwarded
to Dr. W. G. Smith for examination.
' Podisoma on Savin.—Dr. Masters exhibited specimens of this fungus,
whieh gives rise to Reestelia cancellata on Pear-trees.
XXX11 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Aicidium grossularie.—He also brought specimens of the “‘ Gooseberry
cluster-cups.”’ It occurs on leaves and fruit of the Gooseberry and Currant.
In some seasons it is of frequent occurrence. The leaves and fruit affected
should be carefully picked off and burned. (Fig. 9.)
Morel.—Dr. Masters also showed a small Morel, found—as is some-
what rarely the case—growing singly. He recorded the fact that after
two Poplars had been blown down in Mr. Masters’ garden at Canterbury
in 1837 Morels grew every other year’ round the stumps. Mr. Im Thurn
observed that the Morel was a common fungus on the Wiltshire moors
among Beeches.
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE.
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, JANUARY 10, 1899.
Puintie Crow ey, Esq., in the Chair, and eighteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver Knightian Medal.
To Mrs. Wingfield, Ampthill (gr. Mr. J. Empson), for Apples.
Other Exhibits.
Lord Foley (gr. Mr. J. Miller) sent some excellent Mushrooms.
Messrs. John Christmas & Co., Worplesdon, Surrey, sent samples of
British Wine, viz., Champagne, Morello Cherry, Red Currant, Black
Currant, Damson, and Grape. As British-made wines they were con-
sidered very good.
Mr. Hislop, Bletchly, sent a seedling Apple named ‘ The Scotsman’:
it was not considered sufficiently distinct from ‘ Royal Russet.’
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, JANUARY 81, 1899.
Puitip Crow ey, Esq., in the Chair, and nine members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver Knightian Medal.
To Messrs. Rivers, Sawbridgeworth, for Apples and Oranges.
Award of Merit.
To Apple ‘ Lady Pilkington’ (votes, 5 for), from the Southport and
Churchtown Botanic Gardens. The tree is described as being a strong
grower and great bearer. Fruit of medium size, pale yellow on the
shaded side, flushed with red where exposed, eye closed, set in a shallow
basin, stalk thick and very short, in a deep cavity, flesh brisk and
pleasantly acid, somewhat resembling ‘ Dumelow’s Seedling.’ (Fig. 10.)
Other Exhibits.
Mr. F. Calver, Ludlow, sent ‘Beurre Rance’ Pears, and an Apple
named ‘Calver’s Codlin’; a very long fruit, of large size, eye nearly
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, FEBRUARY 14. XXXxili
elosed in a shallow basin, stalk very short, set in a deep cavity, skin a
bronzy red, flesh soft and rather sweet.
W. Roupell, Esg., sent Apples ‘Annie Elizabeth,’ ‘Smart’s Prince
Arthur’ (fig. 11), and ‘ Newton Wonder.’ f
Mr. T. Canning, Aldenham, Bridgnorth, sent a seedling Apple, which
the Committee wished to see again next year in better condition.
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, FEBRUARY 14, 1899.
Pxinip CROWLEY, Hsq., in the Chair, and twenty members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal.
To Messrs. Bunyard, Maidstone, for Apples.
Fic. 10.—New Apps ‘Lapy Pinxineton.’ (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
Silver Knightian Medal.
To the Duke of Northumberland, Syon House (gr. Mr. G. Wythes),
for splendid fruiting growths of Vanilla planifolia. (Fig. 12.)
To Messrs. Cheal for Apples.
First-class Certificate.
To Apple ‘Sanspareil’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Bunyard.
The fruits are over medium size, conical, yellow flushed with bronze on
the exposed side; eye small and open, set in a deep basin, slightly
ribbed; stalk thin and very short, inserted in a deep cavity ; flesh white,
crisp, and of excellent flavour. The tree is a vigorous grower and free
bearer. (Fig. 13.)
I
XXxX1V PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL® SOCIETY.
Award of Merit.
To the Mallett Basket (votes, unanimous), from the Mallett Basket
Company, Rotherhithe (see Vol. XXIL., page cxx). Mr. Wright reported
as follows: “Acting on your instructions of July 5, 1898, the basket
before you has had a severe trial. The bottom buckled a little through
exposure to wet, but this disappeared in dry weather. One of the
sreatest advantages is the smooth interior, which does not bruise the
——— a =
(BH
Fic. 11.—Apprir ‘Smarr’s Prince Arntuur.’ (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
fruit as in the ordinary wicker basket, and for that reason alone it should
prove advantageous to the fruit grower.”
To Rhubarb ‘ The Sutton,’ from the Karl of Ancaster, Stamford (gr.
Mr. J. Butler) (votes, 8 for, 2 against). An early strong-growing variety,
of beautiful colour, which it retains when cooked. The Committee
requested that a plant might be sent to Chiswick.
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, FEBRUARY 28. XXXV
Cultural Commendation.
To Mr. George Wythes, V.M.H. (gr. to the Duke of Northumberland),
for wonderful specimens of Vanilla.
Other Exhibits.
Lord Foley, Esher (gr. Mr. J. Miller), sent a basket of Mushrooms.
Dr. R. Sisley, Godalming, sent thirty dishes of Apples.
Messrs. G. Bunyard exhibited Apple ‘Chatley’s Kernel.’ Fruit
Fic. 12.—VANILLA PLANIFOLIA. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
medium size, flattish, green on the shaded side, dull red where exposed,
and covered with small brown spots. A useful late variety.
I’. H. Keate, Esq., Colchester, sent Apple ‘Stanway Seedling.’ A
rich golden yellow fruit, in form and texture resembling ‘Tower of
Glamis.’ The Committee wished to see six fruits earlier in the season
next year.
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, FEBRUARY 28, 1899.
GEORGE Bunyarp, Esq., V.M.H., in the Chair, and fifteen members
present.
Exhibits.
Lord Poltimore, Exeter (gr. Mr. T. H. Slade), sent Apple ‘ Brabant
Bellefleur.’
I 2
XXXV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Lord Leigh, Stoneleigh Abbey (gr. Mr. H. T. Martin), sent Apple
‘Rouen,’ but the Committee considered that it resembled ‘ Cobham ’ too
closely.
Messrs. R. Veitch, Exeter, sent Sandwich Island Salsafy, of which see
was requested for trial at Chiswick.
My. Veitch also brought fruits of Apple ‘Mannington Pearmain’ from
the original seedling tree, to compare with fruits of ordinary ‘Mannington
Pearmain.’ The former fruits were small, round, uneven in outline, very
russety, often presenting a warty appearance; eye closed, set in a shallow
basin, stalk nearly an inch long, thin, and set in a deep cavity; flesh
crisp, juicy, and of pleasant flavour. The ordinary ‘Mannington Pearmain’
has larger fruit, with one side higher than the other, and inclined to be
Fic. 13.—AppLE ‘Sansparetn.’ (Journal of Horticulture.)
conical. Skin pale green, covered with a thin russet, flushed with dull
red on the exposed side; eye partly closed, and set in a shallow ribbed
basin ; stalk set in a deep cavity, with a protuberance on one side of it;
flesh very juicy and of better flavour than the old seedling. It was sug-
gested that the difference between them was the result of grafting and
resrafting for several generations of trees, without going back to the
original seedling for scions.
Mr. Notcutt, Woodbridge, sent a stewing Pear under name ‘ Winter
Orange.’ The exhibitor was requested to show the variety again at the
next meeting, to be compared with other fruits.
Messrs. R. Hartland, Cork, sent Apple ‘Ballinora Pippin,’ to show its
keeping qualities. (See Vol. XXII. p. excy).
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE; COMMITTEE, MARCH 14. XXXV11
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE CommMiITTEE, Marcy 14, 1899.
GrorGE Bunyarp, Eisq., V.M.H., in the Chair, and twelve members
present.
Awards Recommended :—
Stlver-gilt Knightian Medal.
To Mr. Watkins, Pomona Farm, Hereford, for Apples.
Silver Kinghtian Medal.
To A. J. Thomas, Esq., Sittingbourne, for Apples.
First-class Certificate.
To Apple ‘ Allen’s Everlasting’ (votes, 7 for, 2 against), from the
Fie. 14.—Aprpne ‘ALLEN’s EvernastTine.’ (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
Harl of Camperdown, Shipston-on-Stour (gr. Mr. J. Masterton). Fruit
below medium size, flattish round, skin greenish yellow, flushed faintly
with red on the exposed side, eye large and open, set in a shallow basin;
stalk thin, short, and inserted in a deep cavity; flesh crisp and of good
flavour. An old variety, valuable for its lateness. (Fig. 14.)
Award of Merit.
To Apple ‘ Barnack Beauty,’ as a market variety (votes, unanimous),
from Mr. Gilbert, Dyke, Bourne, Lincs. Fruit over medium size, 3 in.
high and the same in width, very even in form; skin nearly covered with
bright red; eye large and open, set in a shallow basin; stalk thin, 2 in.
long, and inserted in a shallow cavity; flesh crisp and of fair flavour.
The tree is a good bearer on the English paradise stock. (Fig. 15.)
XXXV1ll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Cultural Conmendation.
To Mr. J. Masterton, for wonderful specimens of ‘ Uvedale’s St.Germain’
Peas and ‘ Ailsa Craig ’ Onions.
Other Exhibits.
Leopold Solomon, Esq., Norbury Park, Dorking (gr. Mr. G. Kent),
sent a seedling Potato, which was requested to be tried at Chiswick.
W. H. Evans, Esq., Forde Abbey (gr. Mr. J. Crook), sent Apples that
had been stored in boxes. A request was made for further information.
Mr. Watkins sent Apples ‘Cowarne Queening,’ ‘Lord Hindlip,’
‘Murfitt’s Seedling,’ and ‘ Pine Golden Pippin.’
Mr. Gilbert sent Apples ‘Cox’s Orange Pippin’ and ‘ Bramley’s
Seedling,’ and Pear ‘ Bergamot d’Esperen.’
H. A. Blyth, Esq., Stansted (gr. Mr. G. Barker), sent fruits of
Cyphomandra betacea, the Tree-tomato.
Rev. E. Darnley Smith, Landscove Vicarage, Ashburton, sent patent
Fic. 15.—Appte ‘ Barnack Beauty.’ (Gardeners’ Chronicie.)
Fruit Protectors. These are made of perforated celluloid, ingeniously
constructed in the form of the fruit to protect it from birds and insects.
The Committee considered them very promising, and hoped they might
prove to be the fulfilment of a long felt want. They desired them to be
tested at Chiswick and reported upon. (Fig. 16.)
Mr. J. Russell, Richmond, sent Seakale ‘Solid Ivory,’ and the
ordinary variety for comparison.
Mr. J. Cocks, Peterborough, sent Leeks, said to be a sport from
‘Musselborough.’
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, MARCH 28. Yk
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, Marcu 28, 1899.
Puitir CRowLezY, Esq., in the Chair, and fifteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Award of Merit.
To Pear ‘ Winter Orange’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. R. C. Noteutt,
The Nursery, Woodbridge. This is an excellent stewing Pear, in form
rather like ‘ Beurre Hardy,’ with a rich orange skin. The trees growing
in the neighbourhood of Woodbridge and Croydon are said to be fifty or
sixty years old, and great bearers. The name of ‘ Winter Orange’ is
given to this Pear because its original name is unknown, but it may very
possibly be identified next year with one of the old but excellent French
x
Fic. 16.—TuHe DarniuEy Suira Fruir Prorector.
stewing Pears, of which there were a large number of varieties introduced
into this country in the early years of this century. It may, for instance,
prove to be ‘Double de Guerre’ figured in the Society’s Transactions,
2nd series, Vol. I., p. 828, February 19, 1833.
Other Exhibits.
Mr. Thomas, Sittingbourne, sent Apple ‘Diamond Jubilee,’ raised
from pips sown ten years ago. The Committee desired to see it next year
before the fruit commenced to shrivel.
Messrs. R. Hartland, Lough, Cork, sent a pretty Apple named
‘ Drought’s Favourite’ which was past its best.
Messrs. Walker, 36 Basinghall Street, sent Grapes received from the
Cape. In appearance they resembled ‘Grizzly Frontignan’ when well
grown; the flavour was very good indeed, and they arrived in excellent
condition.
From the Society’s garden came 24 stocks of Onions to show their
keeping qualities.
xl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE, Aprit 18, 1899.
Puitip CROWLEY, Ksq., in the Chair, and twenty-two members present:
Awards Recommended :—
Silver-giult Knightian Medal.
To Messrs. Bunyard, Maidstone, for Apples.
Award of Merit.
To Onion ‘ Ne Plus Ultra’ (votes, 16 for), from Mr. L. J. Dunbar,
Hemel Hempstead. Bulbs very large, some weighing 38 lb. 12 0z. each,
similar in form to ‘ Ailsa Craig,’ but the flesh deeply tinged with red.
To Tomato ‘Winter Beauty’ (votes, 14 for), from Mr. Mortimer,
Farnham. Of medium size, flattish round, smooth, solid, and of good
flavour. The plant is described as dwarf, very prolific, and distinct.
To Pea ‘ Early Morn,’ as a forcing variety (votes, 12 for), from Mrs.
Winefield, Ampthill (gr. Mr. W. J. Empson). The seed was sown about
the second week in February, and the plants kept close to the glass in a
temperature of about 65°. The pods were of medium size, and well filled
with large sweet Peas.
Cultwral Commendation.
To Mr. G. Wythes, Syon House, for very fine forced Asparagus.
Other Exhibits.
Mr. G. Farmer, Beckford Hall, Tewkesbury, sent Apple ‘ Beauty of
Dumbleton.’
Messrs. Brown, of Stamford, sent Apple ‘ April Beauty.’ It was past
its best, and the Committee wished to see it earlier next year with
particulars as to its cropping, &c.
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE, May 2, 1899.
Purine Crow ey, Esq., in the Chair, and eighteen members present-
Awards Recommended :—
Saver-gut Knightian Medal.
To the Duke of Northumberland, Syon House (gr. Mr. G. Wythes,
V.M.H.), for vegetables and salads.
Culiwral Commendation.
To Mr. Ryder, Hawkswick, St. Albans, for Peaches.
To F. W. Campion, Esq., Colley Manor, Reigate (gr. Mr. J. Fitt), for
Strawberry ‘ Royal Sovereign.’
Other Exhibits.
Mr. Mortimer, Farnham, sent Tomato ‘ Winter Beauty.’
Mr. Wythes sent Rhubarb ‘ Victoria,’ from seed sown in April 1897.
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, MAY 16. xli
Her Majesty the Queen, Windsor (gr. Mr. O. Thomas, V.M.H.), sent
Pea ‘Harbinger’; and Tomato ‘Epicure,’ a cross between ‘ Frogmore
Selected’ and ‘ Sutton’s Dessert.’ Fruit rather small, handsome, deep
oval, smooth, and produced very freely in good clusters; skin red, thick,
and the flesh of excellent flavour. A delicious Tomato for those who like
small uncooked fruits.
Mr. J. Russell, Richmond, sent Seakale ‘ Russell’s Improved Giant.’
The Council of the Society having received a letter from Her Majesty’s
Customs respecting the use of the bushel as a unit of measure for all
importations of fruit, and having referred the matter to the Fruit
Committee for their opinion, the Committee suggested that it would
be better for the Council to appoint a small committee of five to report
on the question. (See page 73.)
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE, May 16, 1899.
PuHinie CrRow.ey, Esq., in the Chair, and eighteen members present.
’ b] y)
Awards Recommended :—
Cultwral Commendation.
To Messrs. Rivers, of Sawbridgeworth, for magnificent fruits of
Nectarine ‘ Cardinal.’
To Mr. C. J. Salter, gardener to T. B. Haywood, Esq., Woodhaich,
Reigate, for remarkably large and highly coloured fruits of Strawberry
‘Royal Sovereign.’
Other Exhibits.
Sir Humphrey de Trafford (gr. Mr. A. Bishop) sent Strawberries
‘Monarch’ and ‘ Leader.’
Lord Foley (gr. Mr. J. Miller), Ruxley Lodge, Esher, sent Strawberry
‘Royal Sovereign’ and Apple ‘ French Crab.’
T. B. Haywood, Esq., Reigate, sent a plant bearing clusters of
‘Hepper’s Goliath ’ Tomatos and a box of very large fruits of the same
variety, showing its value for early crops.
Leopold de Rothschild, Esq. (gr. Mr. J. Hudson, V.M.H.), sent Cherry
‘Guigne Annonay,’ growing in pots. This is a valuable early variety,
ripening at the same time as ‘Early Rivers.’ Fruit deep black, richly
flavoured, and with a very small stone.
Lord Aldenham (gr. Mr. E. Beckett), Aldenham House, Elstree, sent
Turnip ‘ New Early Forcing.’ The Committee desired it to be grown at
Chiswick with other varieties of a similar character.
Philip Crowley, Esq., Waddon House, Croydon, brought fruits of the
so-called ‘Melon Pear,’ a species of Passiflora fruit, oval to heart-shaped,
ereenish-yellow, with a few streaks of violet, smooth in outline, flesh pale
yellow, and possessing a distinct Melon flavour. They were believed to
have come from the Canaries.
The Rev. W. Wilks, M.A., after speaking in feeling terms of the
sudden death of Mr. Malcolm Dunn, V.M.H., of Dalkeith Palace Gardens,
xlii PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
and the great loss to horticulture, proposed the following resolution,
viz., ‘The Fruit Committee of the Royal Horticultural Society have
heard with great regret of the sudden death of Mr. Malcolm Dunn, V.M.H.,
for many years a member of this Committee. Whilst recording the
Fic. 17.—Tue Late Matcotm Dunn, V.M.H. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
great loss they themselves feel, they also desire to express their deepest
sympathy with the immediate friends of Mr. Dunn.”’ This was supported
by Mr. John Wright, V.M.H., and Mr. Philip Crowley, and carried
unanimously, and ordered to be entered on the Minutes of the
Comunittee.
FLORAL COMMITTEE.
JANUARY 10, 1899.
W. MarsHAtu, Esq., in the Chair, and twenty-one members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Mr. Miller, Fulham Road, S.W., for forced Flowers.
Other Exhibits.
The Duke of Sutherland, Trentham (gr. Mr. P. Blair), sent some fine
plants of Saintpaulia ionatitha alba.
FLORAL COMMITTEE, JANUARY 31. xl
F. W. Moore, Esq., Botanic Garden, Glasnevin, sent flowers of
Cyrtanthus intermedius.
EK. Speyer, Esq., Boxhurst, Dorking (gr. Mr. H. Squelch), brought
specimens of a white decorative Chrysanthemum, named ‘ Elaine
Squelch.’
R. B. Leech, Esq., The Cottage, Wood Hall, Dulwich, sent sprays of
Asparagus deflexus bearing berries.
Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, sent a group cf hardy flowering and berry-
bearing Shrubs.
Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, sent Chinese Primulas.
FLORAL COMMITTEE, JANUARY 31, 1899.
W. MarsHatu, Esq., in the Chair, and twenty-two members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Hill, Lower Edmonton, for Ferns.
To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Primulas.
To Messrs. Cripps, Tunbridge Wells, for Rogeria cordata.
Silver Bankstan Medal.
To Messrs. Collins, Hampton, for Daffodils.
To Mr. F. Miller, South Kensington, for cut flowers.
Bronze Flora Medal.
To Mr. Owen, Maidenhead, for Primulas.
Award of Merit.
To Lapageria rosea ‘The Knoll Variety’ (votes, unanimous), from
Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., Dorking (gr. Mr. W. Bain). A very large
and shapely flower, deep red, mottled with white in the throat.
Exceptionally free-flowering.
To Acalypha Godseffiana (votes, 10 for, 1 against), from Messrs.
Sander, St. Albans. An ornamental foliage plant, of bushy habit, with
ovate pale green leaves, irregularly bordered with creamy white.
Other Exhibits.
Messrs. Laing, Forest Hill, sent a group of foliage and flowering
plants.
Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, sent a group of plants.
Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, sent spring-flowering bulbs.
FLORAL CoMMITTEE, FEBRUARY 14, 1899.
W. MaArsHAuu, Ksq., in the Chair, and twenty-four members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross, for a splendid group of
Camellias.
xliy PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Hill, Lower Edmonton, for Ferns.
To Mr. J. May, St. Margaret’s, Twickenham, for Cyclamen.
Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Primulas.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Mr. H. B. May, Upper Edmonton, for Adiantum Farleyense and
Begonia ‘ Gloire de Lorraine.’
To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for Primulas.
To Messrs. Collins, Hampton, for Tulips.
Award of Merit.
_To Hippeastrum ‘ Sir William’ (votes, unanimous), from the Director,
Royal Gardens, Kew. The plant exhibited was raised from seed sown in
June 1896. The flowers are very distinct and meritorious by reason of
their great size and rich crimson-scarlet colour.
To Narcissus ‘ Trimon’ (votes, 17 for), from Messrs. Barr, Covent
Garden. The small milk-white flowers of this charming variety are
intermediate in character between its parents N. triandrus and
N. monophyllus.
Other Exhibits.
Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., Dorking (gr. Mr. Bain), sent Helleborus
‘Stephen Olbrich.’
J. I. Rogers, Esq., Raggleswood, Chislehurst, sent Helleborus
‘Dawn.’
Leopold de Rothschild, Esq., Gunnersbury House, Acton (gr. Mr. J.
Hudson), sent Lourya campanulata, a plant with Aspidistra-like leaves
and short spikes of campanulate flowers, creamy white blotched with
violet-purple in the centre. The flowers are sometimes succeeded by
pretty blue berries. The plant is rare, and was introduced from Cochin
China ten years ago. (Figs. 7 and 8.)
A. Kingsmill, Esq., The Holt, Harrow Weald, brought sprays of
Skimmia Foremani with berries of the last and previous years’ growth.
Sir Robert Wright, Headley Park, Hants, sent a flower of Arum
dracunculus.
From Lord Suffield, Gunton Park (gr. Mr. Allan), came magnificently
flowered specimens of Lachenalia Nelsoni.
The Marquis of Downshire, Easthampstead Park, Wokingham (gr.
Mr. Lowe), sent a highly-coloured Codieum (Croton) named ‘Lord
Hillsborough.’
Mrs. Cazalet, Greenhurst, Ockley (gr. Mr. Shepherd), brought a new
white Primula.
Messrs. Wallace, Colchester, sent Irises.
Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, sent Daffodils.
Mr. Turner, Slough, sent Malmaison Carnation ‘ Princess May.’
Messrs. Miller, South Kensington, sent cut flowers.
Mr. Ware, Tottenham, sent hardy flowers.
FLORAL COMMITTEE, FEBRUARY 28. xlv
FLORAL CoMMITTEE, FEBRUARY 28, 1899.
W. MarsHatn, Esq., in the Chair, and twenty-one members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.
To St. George’s Nursery Co., Hanwell, for Cyclamen.
To Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross, for hardy flowering shrubs,
amongst which were the two beautiful hardy Corylopsis. (Figs. 18
and 19.)
Silver Flora Medal.
To Purnell Purnell, Esq., Woodlands, Streatham Hill, for Daffodils
and Cinerarias.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Miller, South Kensington, for Cinerarias.
First-class Certificate.
To Prunus persica vulgaris alba flore-pleno (votes, 8 for, 4 against),
from Messrs. W. Paul. A remarkably fine double form of the white-
flowered Peach. It is quite hardy, free in growth, and exceptionally
free-flowering. (ig. 20.)
Award of Merit.
To Rhododendron ‘ Exquisite’ (R. Javanicum x R. Teysmanni)
(votes, 9 for), from Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea. This beautiful greenhouse
Rhododendron is conspicuous for its large clusters of rich canary-yellow
flowers and prominent crimson anthers.
To Rhododendron ‘ Hercules’ (votes, 11 for), from Messrs. Veitch.
This belongs to the Javanicum group of hybrids, and is interesting by
reason of its flowers very frequently having as many as seven petals
instead of the usual five. The flowers are borne in dense clusters, and
the colour is apricot-yellow suffused with rose-pink, deepening towards
the edges of the petals.
Cultural Commendation.
To Lady Margaret Boscawen, Tregye, Cornwall, for bunches of
remarkably fine ‘ Marie Louise’ and ‘ Neapolitan ’ Violets.
To Mr. J. Hudson, gr. to Leopold de Rothschild, Esq., Gunnersbury
House, Acton, for berried sprays of Asparagus Sprengeri. :
Other Exhibits.
Mrs. Bonham Carter, Petersfield, sent a flower of the Black Calla,
Arum sanctum.
Messrs. R. Veitch, Exeter, sent small plants of Primula floribunda
‘Isabella’ bearing an abundance of cream-white flowers. The Committee
asked to see this again.
Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, brought Daffodils.
From Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, came a group of Prunus (Amygdalus)
persica maenifica.
xlv1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Messrs. Paul, Cheshunt, sent Hellebores and Lilaes. |
Messrs. Ware, Tottenham, sent hardy plants.
Fic, 18.—Conryuorsis paucirntora. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
Mr. Russell, Richmond, sent hardy flowering and_ berry-bearing
shrubs.
Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, sent Hippeastrum procerum.
FLORAL COMMITTEE, MARCH 14. xlvii
FLorAL CommitreEr, Marcy 14, 1899.
C. E. Sura, Esq., in the Chair, and twenty-one members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal.
To Captain Holford, Westonbirt, Tetbury (gr. Mr. Chapman), for a
marvellous collection of seedling Hippeastrums raised at Westonbirt.
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross, for Camellias.
S ft 1G
4 Y i J
at
\
\W
yy \ \
\
y/
Y fi qi afl X
Sapuih
aE
Yi) > tt ( ~
Ufth .\
4»
RY S
SS
ee
ie
/ YI | \\ =
AM, be q
Fie. 19.—Corynopsts spicata. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
Silver-gut Banksian Medal.
To Mr. Mount, Canterbury, for Roses.
Silver Flora Medal.
To Mr. May, Upper Edmonton, for Clematis.
To St. George’s Nursery Co., Hanwell, for Cyclamen.
To Messrs. Cuthbert, Southgate, for hardy Azaleas.
Silver Banksian Medal.
''o Messrs. Hill, Lower Edmonton, for Ferns.
Bronze Flora Medal.
To Mr. Box, Croydon, for Cinerarias.
To Messrs. Cripps, Tunbridge Wells, for Clematis.
xlviili PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Award of Merit.
To Hippeastrum ‘ Virginia’ (votes, 7 for, 4 against), from Captain
Holford, Westonbirt, Tetbury (gr. Mr. Chapman). The flowers are of
excellent shape, flesh colour, streaked and suffused with red.
To Hippeastrum ‘ Murillo’ (votes, unanimous), from Captain Holford.
Fic. 20.—Prexvs persica, DousteE Waite. (Journal of Horticuliure.)
The broad reflexed segments of this flower are very substantial and of a
rich crimson-maroon shade.
To Hippeastrum ‘Apple Blossom’ (votes, 12 for), from Captain
Holford. Flowers of very good shape, the segments are nearly white in
the centre and salmon scarlet towards the margins. The throat is white.
FLORAL COMMITTEE, MARCH 28. xlix
To Hippeastrum ‘ Robin’ (votes, 9 for, 7 against), from Captain
Holford. The large and shapely flowers, with broad ‘overlapping
segments of great substance, are rich orange scarlet and white in the
throat. ; . .
~ To Azalea mollis ‘ Purity ’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Cuthbert,
Southgate. An exceptionally free-flowering variety, with large clusters
of very delicate sulphur-coloured flowers, spotted with a deeper shade of
yellow on one of the upper segments.
Other Exhibits.
W. H. Evans, Esq., Forde eopey Chard (gr. Mr. Crook), sent a box
of Primroses.
Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, sent Hippeastrums and hardy shrubs.
Mr. W. Pfitzer, Stuttgart, sent a flowering plant of Calla ‘ Perle von
Stuttgart, which the Committee considered to be identical with C.
‘Little Gem.’ ee
Messrs. Wallace, Colchester, sent Irises and Erythroniums.
FLORAL COMMITTEE, Marcu 28, 1899.
W. MarsHauu, Ksq., in the Chair, and twenty-two members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Siuver-gilt Banksian Medal.
To Mr. May, Edmonton, for 40 species and ‘varieties of Blechnums
and Lomarias.
Silver Flora Medal.
To Purnell Purnell, Esq., Woodlands, Streatham Hill, for Alpine
plants.
To Mr. Mount, Canterbury, for Roses.
To Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross, for flowering shrubs.
To Messrs. Balchin, Hassocks, for Boronias.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Mr. Rumsey, Waltham Cross, for Roses.
To Messrs. Cuthbert, Southgate, for Azaleas.
First-class Certificate.
To Erica propendens (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. J. Veitch,
Chelsea. This is a beautiful and uncommon Cape Heath introduced
nearly a century ago. Inhabit it bears some resemblance to E. hyemalis,
and is exceptionally free in blossom; the small drooping bell-shaped pale
pink flowers are borne at the tips of the slender growths along the entire
length of the shoots. (Fig. 21.)
Award of Merit.
To Azalea mollis ‘Betsy Bruin’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs.
Cuthbert, Southgate. The medium-sized flowers are borne in compact
K
] PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,
trusses, orange-yellow, freely spotted with dull crimson on the upper
segment and suffused with rosy salmon.
Cultural Commendation.
To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for a Hippeastrum carrying 39 flowers
and buds.
if /;
li i A
~ AVN 23 /
= Uf \\
: Hy M i}
Bd ll
Nh »
HAY,
\
S
Si
Fic. 21.—ERricA PROPENDENS. (Journal of Horticulture.)
Other Exhibits.
Messrs. Veitch also sent a group of flowering Cherries, Chionanthus
virginicus,’ and Loropetalum chinense.
FLORAL COMMITTEE, APRIL 18. li
Messrs. Hill, Edmonton, sent a collection of greenhouse Ferns.
Messrs. Williams, Holloway, sent Clivias.
Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, sent Dracewenas and Acalyphas.
Messrs. Wallace, Colchester, brought a collection of Irises and
Brythroniums.
From Messrs, I. Cant, Colchester, came Roses and amongst them a
plant of R. polyantha ‘ Thalia.” The Committee asked to see this again,
Mr. Russell, Richmond, sent plants of Dracena Russelli, which re-
ceived an Award of Merit, September 21, 1897. The Committee now
consider that D. Russelli is synonymous with D. lentiginosa, and re-
quested Messrs. Russell to submit plants of each at the next meeting for
confirmation or otherwise.
FLORAL COMMITTEE, APRIL 18, 1899.
W. MarsHAtt, Ksq., in the Chair, and thirty members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Siver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Mr. May, Edmonton, for Roses, Hydrangeas, Spirzeas, and Acers.
To Messrs. Laing, Forest Hill, for flowering and foliage plants.
Saver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for Cineraria stellata.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Wilberforce Bryant, Esq., Stoke Park, Slough (gr. Mr. D. Kemp),
for Hippeastrums.
To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for greenhouse and flowering plants.
To Messrs. Carter, High Holborn, for single and double Cinerarias.
Bronze Banksian Medal.
To Sir Francis T, Barry, Bart., M.P., St. Leonard’s Hill, Windsor
(gr. Mr. R. Brown), for Camellias grown out of doors.
First-class Certificate.
To Anthurium Andreanum ‘Perfection’ (votes, 17 for, 1 against),
from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., Dorking (gr. Mr. Bain). The large,
bright scarlet, slightly wrinkled, heart-shaped spathes are of good form
and quite distinct.
To Anemone blanda cypriana (votes, unanimous), from the Duke of
Rutland, Belvoir Castle, Grantham (gr. Mr. Divers). A charming and
very rare dwarf-growing, free-flowering Windflower from Cyprus, with
white Daisy-like flowers, the exterior of the petals deeply stained with
blue. The flowers are thrown well above the foliage, and last a long time
in good condition. It is admirably adapted for the rock-garden.
Award of Merit.
To Krythronium Johnsoni (votes, 17 for), from Messrs. Wallace,
K 2
hi PROCEEDINGS. OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,
Colchester. A fine Dog’s-tooth Violet, bearing rose-coloured flowers
marked with yellow in the centre. (Fig. 22.)
Cultural Commendation.
To Mr. D. Kemp, gardener to Wilberforce Bryant, Esq., Slough, for
Hippeastrums.
Other Exhibits.
Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. (gr. Mr. Bain), sent a group of Anthuriums
\) Byes)
i —-
———
Fic. 22.._EryrHronium JoHNSONI. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
and four double-flowered varieties of Begonia semperflorens. The Com-
mittee asked to see the Begonias later in the season.
C. J. Lucas, Esq., Warnham Court, Horsham, brought seedling
Clivias.
Dr. Stuart, Hillside, Churnside, N.B., sent flowers of his ‘ Rayless
FLORAL COMMITTEE, APRIL 18. lil
Strain’ of Tufted Pansies. The Committee requested that plants might
be sent to Chiswick for trial.
_ W. E. Ledger, Ksq., Wimbledon, brought a pot of Erythronium dens-
canis semiplenum.
The Duchess of Cleveland, Battle Abbey, Sussex (gr. Mr. Camm),
sent beautiful emenine sprays of Bougainvillea glabra lateritia named
B. speciosa.
W. M. Bullivant, Esq., Eden Park, Beckenham (gr. Mr. Cresswell),
sent a new seedling Carnation.
Mrs. E. Powys Rogers, Burncoose, Perranwell, Cornwall, sent speci-
mens of Myosotidium nobile.
J. H. Arkwright, Esq., Hampton Court, Leominster, sent a group of
Primrose ‘Kvelyn Arkwright,’ and J. 8. Arkwright, Esq., sent a very
interesting collection of Primulas.
Lord Wantage, Lockinge Park (gr. Mr. Fyfe), sent a beautiful group
of ‘Fortune’s Yellow’ Rose.
Lord Aldenham, Elstree (gr. Mr. Beckett), sent Deutzia crenata
variegata grown under glass. The Committee asked to see it again at
a later period from the open ground,
Major Thurlow, Buckham Hill House, Uckfield, sent a oy of Lotus
Bertholetii.
From H. J. Elwes, Esq., Colesborne, came a group of rare hardy
flowers.
Mr. Eckford, Wem, Salop, sent Cinerarias.
Messrs. Cuthbert, Southgate, sent several varieties of Azalea indica.
Messrs. Wallace, Colchester, brought hardy bulbous plants.
Messrs. Williams, Upper Holloway, sent New Holland and other
plants. 3
From Messrs. Collins & Gabriel, 39 Waterloo Road, 8.E., came a
large group of Polyanthus.
Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, sent Dianthera ilustris, a tas very
similar to and probably identical with Porphyrocoma lanceolata, figured
in Bot. Mag. t. 4176.
Mr. Rumsey, Waltham Cross, sent Roses.
Messrs. Paul, Cheshunt, sent Roses and hardy flowers.
Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross, sent Tulips and hardy shrubs.
Messrs. Jackman, Woking, sent hardy. flowers.
Mr. Porter, Abbeystead, Lancaster, sent a specimen of the variegated
Ground Ivy under the impression that it was a sport from Pelargonium
“ Flower of Spring.’
Messrs. Peed, West Norwood, sent flowering and foliage plants.
Mr. Piper, Uckfield, Sussex, sent Tea Rose ‘ Sunrise.’
Mr. Russell, Richmond, sent hardy flowering shrubs.
Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, sent flowering shrubs.
Mr. Lye, Easterton, Market Lavington, sent flowers of a new Fuchsia
mamed ‘ Challenge.’ The Committee asked to see a plant.
liy PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
FLORAL ComitrEE, May 2, 1899.
W. MarsHacu, Esq., in the Chair, and twenty-four members present. .
Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Hogg & Robertson, Dublin, for Tulips.
To Messrs. Paul, Cheshunt, for Roses.
Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.
To Mr. May, Edmonton, for Gleichenias and Roses.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Mr. Mount, Canterbury, for Roses.
To Messrs. Jackman, Woking, for herbaceous flowers and cut shrubs.
Bronze Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Hill, Edmonton, for Aspleniums.
Award of Merit.
To Richardia suffusa (votes, unanimous), from Lord Rothschild, Tring
Park (gr. E. Hill). The sulphur yellow spathes are of medium size
and heavily stained with purple at the base of the central portion.
To Richardia Pentlandi‘ Tring Park Variety’ (votes, 15 for), from
Lord Rothschild. This differs from the ordinary form by reason of its
intense golden yellow spathes.
Other Exhibits.
Leopold de Rothschild, Esq., Gunnersbury House, Acton (gr.
J. Hudson), sent a new Heliotrope, named ‘ Madame Fillay.’
Mr. J. Ward, Riddings House, Alfreton, Derby, sent a spathe of
Calla Elliottiana.
From F. W. Campion, Esq., Colley Manor, Reigate (gr. J. Fitt), came
seedling Polyanthus.
Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, sent Tulips.
Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, sent Rhododendron balsamineflorum
hybrids, and a Croton named ‘ Mrs. Iceton.’
Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, sent flowering and foliage plants.
Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, sent Primrose ‘ Miss Massey.’
Messrs. Paul, Cheshunt, sent a new H. T. Rose named ‘ Victoria
Melita.’ The Committee asked to see flowers from the open ground.
Mr. J. Douglas, Great Bookham, sent Auriculas.
Mr. Gilbert, Dyke, Bourne, Lines, sent Fritillarias and Anemones.
Messrs. Wallace, Colchester, sent hardy flowers.
At the Committee’s request Mr. Russell, of Richmond, Surrey, brought
a plant of Dracena Russelli and one of D. lentiginosa for comparison,
as doubts were expressed at the meeting on March 28 as to whether
these plants were synonymous. Being now seen side by side the Com-
mittee decided that they were identical, and directed that the name of
D. Russelli be expunged from the Society’s lists of plants certificated.
and D. lentiginosa substituted.
FLORAL COMMITTEE, MAY 16. lv
FLORAL ComMITTEE, May 16, 1899.
C. E. Sura, Esq., in the Chair, and twenty-four members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver-giult Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Hogg & Robertson, Dublin, for Tulips.
Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea, for bulbous flowers and Richardia
Elliottiana.
To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for Tulips and hardy flowers.
To Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross, for Roses.
To Messrs. Cuthbert, Southgate, for hardy Azaleas.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Mr. May, Edmonton, for 36 species and varieties of Gymno-
grammas.
To Messrs. Paul, Cheshunt, for hardy plants and shrubs.
To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for hardy Azaleas.
To Messrs. Ware, Tottenham, for hardy flowers.
Bronze Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Kelway, Langport, Somerset, for Pzeonies.
Bronze Banksian Medal.
To F. D. Godman, Esq., F.R.S., South Lodge, Fareham, for Rhodo-
dendrons and Irises.
To Mr. Turner, Slough, for Malmaison Carnations.
To Messrs. Jackman, Woking, for hardy plants and shrubs.
First-class Certificate.
To Cerasus pseudo-cerasus ‘ Jas. H. Veitch’ (votes, unanimous), from
Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea. This recently introduced Japanese tree is a
welcome addition to hardy spring-flowering trees and shrubs. It is quite
a fortnight later in coming into bloom than ‘ Waterer’s Cherry,’ from
which it differs in its greater floriferousness and its larger and deeper
rosy-mauve coloured flowers, which are borne in dense pendulous trusses.
The bronze-green foliage harmonises admirably with the peculiar colour
of the flowers, and gives the plant great additional beauty.
Award of Merit.
To Lathyrus splendens (votes, unanimous), from the Director of the
Reyal Gardens, Kew. This is a climbing greenhouse perennial from
Southern California, with four-angled stems and pale green pinnate leaves
and numerous rosy purple pea-shaped flowers borne on erect axillary
. peduncles.
Other Exhibits.
Martin R. Smith, Esq., Hayes, Kent (gr. Mr. C. Blick), sent Border
Carnation ‘ Lady Hermione.’
lvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,
The Director of the Royal Gardens, Kew, sent exquisite flowers of
Amherstia nobilis and Clianthus Dampieri, both of which were greatly
admired.
The Marquis of Londonderry, K.G., Winyard Park, Stockton-on-Tees,
sent a very fine plant of Echium formosum.
From Leopold de Rothschild, Ksq., Gunnersbury House, Acton (gr.
Mr. Jas. Hudson), came three varieties of Heliotropes. The Committee
“A RECARO" :
=
Fic. 23.—‘ Frre Dracon’ Cactus Petarconium. (Gardeners’ Chronicle
requested that plants of the variety named ‘ Picciola’ might be sent to
Chiswick for trial.
C. T. Druery, Esq., V.M.H., Shaa Road, Acton, sent a plant of
Primula Auricula marmorata conspicuous for its variegated foliage.
Mr. Gilbert, Dyke, Bourne, Lincs., sent Tulips and Anemones.
From Mr. Towell, Hampton Hill, came a plant and cut flowers of a
hybrid Cactus-flowered Pelargonium named ‘ Fire Dragon.’ (Fig. 23.)
Mr. Paul Hemnell, Winchmore Hill, sent Primula Auricula ‘ Mrs.
Hemnell.’
Mr. Piper, Uckfield, Sussex, sent Tea Rose ‘ Sunrise.’
Fie. 24.—Anermcum x Verrcntt. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
ORCHID COMMITTEE, JANUARY 10. lvil
ORCHID COMMITTEE.
JANUARY 10, 1899.
Harry J. Vertcu, Esq., in the Chair, and sixteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Jas. Veitch, Chelsea, for rare hybrid Orchids.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Williams, Holloway, for Cypripediums, &c.
First-class Certificate.
To Angrecum x Veitchii [sesquipedale 9 eburneum (superbum) ¢|
(votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Jas. Veitch. A very remarkable hybrid
with thick, ascending, green leaves, and stout inflorescence of three flowers
and a bud.. Flowers as large as those of A. sesquipedale; spur shorter,
and, like the sepals, greenish ; petals and lip ivory-white. The first garden
hybrid of the genus. (Fig. 24.)
Award of Merit.
To Epicattleya x ‘Mrs. James O’Brien’ (KE. O’Brienianum ¢ C.
Bowringiana 2) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Jas. Veitch. Pseudo-
bulbs, stouter than E. O’Brienianum, and clad with thick alternate
Fie. 25.—EprcaTrLeya x ‘Mrs. JAMES O’Brien.’ (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
leaves. Inflorescence on nine-inch scape, clad with leafy bracts on the
lower half. Flowers about two inches across, of a warm rose-purple.
(Fig. 25.)
To Cypripedium x Schofieldianum superbum (bellatulum x ?)
{votes, unanimous), from Norman C. Cookson, Esq., Oakwood, Wylam
(gr. Mr. Wm. Murray). No record of parentage was definitely given,
lviii PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
but it was agreed that the plant was a good form of C. x Schofieldianum,
erroneously recorded as C. bellatulum x C. hirsutissimum. Flower large,
ivory white, evenly spotted with purple. :
To Sophronitis Rossiteriana (votes, unanimous), from Sir Trevor
Lawrence, Bart., Burford (gr. Mr. W. H. White), growth and flower of
Sophronitis grandiflora, but the colour of the latter clear yellow.
To Lelia anceps Rosefieldiensis (votes, unanimous), from De B.
Crawshay, Esq., Rosefield, Sevenoaks (gr. Mr. 8. Cooke). A very dark
and brightly coloured form.
To Cypripedium bellatulum, ‘Dulcote var.’ (votes, 10 for, 4 against),
from Walter Cobb, Esq., Duleote, Tunbridge Wells. Flower large, in
colour cream-white, sparsely but distinctly spotted with purple.
To Odontoglossum x Ruckerianum ‘Rochford’s var.’ (votes,
unanimous), from Mr. T. Rochford, Turnford Hall, Cheshunt. A fine
form, cream white, evenly spotted with reddish brown.
Other Exhibits.
Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart., Clare Lawn, East Sheen (gr. Mr. W. H.
Young), showed Phalenopsis amabilis (grandiflora) cultivated in his
gardens since 1884, also examples of other Phalenopsis grown for a
number of years.
Walter Cobb, Esq., showed Cypripedium ‘J. Howes’ (Sallieri
Hyeanum x villosum aureum).
De B. Crawshay, Esq. (gr. Mr. S. Cooke), showed Lelia anceps
‘ Titania.’
R. I. Measures, Esq. (gr. Mr. H. J. Chapman), showed Cypripedium
x Buchanianum magnificum (Spicerianum x Druryii), and C. insigne
Arthurianum.
Henry Tate, Esq., showed three hybrid Cypripediums.
Norman C. Cookson, Esq. (gr. Mr. Wm. Murray), showed hybrid
Calanthes.
Messrs. Hugh Low, Enfield, sent a Phaio-Calanthe x as Phaius
Tautzianus.
W. P. Burkinshaw, Esq., showed a fine form of Cymbidium Tracy-
anum.
Sir Wm. Marriott (gr. Mr. T. Denny) showed Lelia x ‘ Latona’
(cinnabarina 2 purpurata ¢).
F. M. Burton, Esq., sent Lelia anceps Amesiana.
Messrs. F. Sander, St. Albans, showed Orchids.
OrcHID COMMITTEE, JANUARY 31, 1899.
Harry J. Verrcu, Esq., in the Chair, and sixteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver Banksian Medal.
To H. F. Simonds, Esq., Woodthorpe, Beckenham (gr. Mr. Geo. E.
Day), for Orchids.
ORCHID COMMITTEE, JANUARY 31. lix
To F. Knight, Esq., Thundersley House, Thundersley, Essex (gr. Mr.
I, Marston), for a group of Cattleya labiata Trianzi.
To Mr. Jas. Douglas, Edenside, Great Bookham, for Orchids.
First-class Certificate.
To Lelia anceps Amesiana ‘ Crawshay’s variety’ (votes, unanimous),
from De B. Crawshay, Esq., Rosefield, Sevenoaks (gr. Mr. §. Cooke). It
is much finer in colour, and better in form than the original. See Vol.
DEX p: xl:
Award of Merit.
To Masdevallia x Curlei (macrura? Tovarensis ¢) (votes unanimous),
from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., Burford (gr. Mr. W. H. White). A fine
Ftc, 26.—-EPIDENDRUM LATILABRUM. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
hybrid with large flowers in form like those of M. macrura, but white in
colour.
To Cypripedium x ‘ Miss Louisa Fowler’ (Chamberlainianum x ? insigne-
variety) (votes, unanimous), from J. Gurney Fowler, Esq. (gr. Mr.
Davis). The recorded parentage is doubtless correct. Upper sepal pale
green with several lines of dark purple blotches ; lower sepal light green.
with a few dotted purple lines ; petals wavy at the edge and ciliate, tinged
and veined with reddish purple ; face of the lip rose colour.
To Cattleya Trianzi ‘Ernest Ashworth’ (votes, unanimous), from
Elijah Ashworth, Esq., Harefield Hall, Wilmslow (gr. Mr. H. Holbrook).
A fine pure white flower, with yellow disc, and rich ruby-purple front to:
the lip.
Ix PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
To Cattleya Trianzi ‘Memoria Lindenii’ (votes, unanimous), from
Messrs. Linden, Brussels. A dark and richly coloured form with claret-
purple front to the lip.
To Cypripedium x Wiertzianum (Rothschildianum x Lawrenceanum)
(votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Linden, Brussels. Flowers resembling
those of C. x Massaianum and others of its class, but tinted with a darker
-shade of chocolate-purple.
Botanical Certificate.
To Epidendrum latilabrum, from Messrs. Stanley Mobbs & Ashton,
Southgate. A singular species with fleshy leaves and flowers of a semi-
‘transparent green hue. (Fig. 26.)
Other Exhibits.
Elijah Ashworth, Esq. (gr. Mr. Holbrook), showed Cattleya Trianzi
-albida ‘var. KE, Ashworth’; a large white form with blush-pink lip.
Norman C. Cookson, Esq. (gr. Mr. Wm. Murray), showed a flower of
Calanthe x‘ Oakwood Ruby’; a rich ruby-crimson form with small white
-eye. Evolved by intercrossing with C. vestita rubro-oculata and select-
ing from the darkest through five generations.
J. Gurney Fowler, Esq. (gr. Mr. Davis), showed varieties of Lelia
-anceps, and a plant of Cypripedium x Chamberlaino-Leeanum.
Messrs. Hugh Low showed Phalenopsis x Wiganiw, said to be
Schilleriana x Stuartiana, a pretty flower with pink-tinted sepals and
petals, the lip and lower halves of the lateral sepals being spotted with
reddish crimson.
‘ Philip Crowley, Esq., Waddon House, Croydon (gr. Mr. J. Harris),
showed Cattleya Trianei ‘Waddon House variety,’ with Peach-blossom
-coloured flowers.
De B. Crawshay, Esq. (gr. Mr. 8. Cooke), sent Odontoglossum crispum
~< Tmperatrix.’ |
Messrs. Linden, Brussels, showed some rare Orchids.
ORCHID COMMITTEE, FEBRUARY 14, 1899.
Harry J. Verrcn, Esq., in the Chair, and sixteen members present.
-Awards Recommended :—
Siuver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., Burford (gr. Mr. W. H. White), for
‘Orchids, amongst which were mauy Burford hybrid Cypripediums and
Dendrobiums, amongst which D. x Juno (fig. 27) was specially note-
‘worthy.
Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Jas. Veitch, Chelsea, for Orchids.
To J. Bradshaw, Esq., The Grange, Southgate (gr. Mr. be oar for
rare varieties of Cattleya Trianzi and other Orchids.
—
ORCHID COMMITTEE, FEBRUARY 14. oq. Theb
Silver Banksian Medal.
To F. Knight, Esq., Thundersley House,. i. (gr. Mr. E. Marston),.
for Cattleya Trianzi varieties.
To Messrs. Hugh Low, Enfield, for Orchids.
To Messrs. B. 8. Wilhams, Holloway, for Cypripediums, &c.
Bronze Banksian:.Medal.
To C. H. Feiling, Esq., Southgate House, Southgate (gr. Mr. Canham),.
for Orchids.
First-class Certificate.
To Cattleya Trianei ‘Amy Wigan’ (votes, unanimous}, from Sir
N
\
Fic. 27 —Denprosium x Juno. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
Frederick Wigan, Bart., Clare Lawn, East Sheen (gr. Mr. W. H. Young)..
A handsome variety, with claret-purple labellum and a broad feather of
the same colour on the petals.
Award -of Merit.
To Masdevallia x falcata (Coccinea Lindeni ¢ Veitchianag) (votes,
7 for, 4 against), from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H. White).
A showy hybrid with orange-coloured flowers.
To Phalenopsis x ‘ Mrs. Jas. Veitch’ (Sanderiana 2 Luddemanniana 2 )
(votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Jas. Veitch, Chelsea. Flowers inter-
mediate between the species used, cream-white with pale brown spots.
Foliage dark green. (Fig. 28.)
To Cypripedium x‘ Orion’ (insigne 2 concolor) (votes, unanimous), .
from Messrs. Jas. Veitch. A distinct hybrid, with pale yellow flowers
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
lx
(Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
JAS. VEITCH.’
‘Mrs.
SIS x
28.—- PHAL=NOP
Fic.
xgigas¢ P. grandifolius ¢) (votes,
Fig. 29.)
(
profusely spotted with small purple spots, the upper part of the dorsal
sepal being white.
(C
Niobe ’
‘
To Phaio-Calanthe x
(Journal of Horticulture.)
‘ORION,’
CYPRIPEDIUM x
29.
—
Fic.
ORCHID COMMITTEE, FEBRUARY 14. Ixill
unanimous), from Messrs. Jas. Veitch. Flowers white, with the faces of
the sepals and petals and the front of the lip bright rose-pink.
To Lelio-Cattleya x Warnhamensis ‘ Hypatia’ (L. cinnabarina x C.
Trianzi Normani) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Charlesworth, Heaton.
Sepals and petals yellow ; front of lip claret-crimson.
Botanical Certificate.
To Catasetum discolor, from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. (gr. Mr.
Fie, 30.—Pxatus x. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
W, H. White). Flowers pale green, with a purple fringe round the
labellum.
To Restrepia leopardina, from R. I. Measures, Ksq., Camberwell (gr.
Mr. H. J. Chapman). Flowers yellow, spotted with dark purple.
Cultural Commendation.
To Mr. W. H. White, gr. to Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., for a very
large and well-grown Odontoglossum x Andersonianum,
Ixiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
To Mr. J. Howes, gr. to Walter Cobb, Esq., Tunbridge Wells, for
Odontoglossum maculatum anceps, with many spikes.
Other Exhibits.
Elijah Ashworth, Esq., Wilmslow (gr. Mr. Holbrook), showed Cypri-
Fic. 31.—ANGRXCUM SESQUIPEDALE.
pedium x villoso-cenanthum and Dendrobium Domi-cassio (Dominianum
x ‘Cassiope’) and other Orchids.
Mr. Owen Thomas, The Royal Gardens, Frogmore, showed a good
light form of Cattleya Trianzi,
ORCHID COMMITTEE, FEBRUARY 28. Ixv
Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, showed a handsome hybrid -Phaius
(P. Manni x P. tuberculosus). (Fig. 30.)
¥. M. Burton, Esq., showed a hybrid Epidendrum out of E.
x O’Brienianum.
G. F. Moore, Esq., showed Cypripedium x Beeckmani.
H. J. Elwes, Esq., sent varieties of Bletia hyacinthina and a hybrid
Calanthe.
De B. Crawshay, Esq., showed Odontoglossum triumphans ‘ Mrs.
De B. Crawshay’ and two forms of Lelia anceps.
Herbert Harris, Esq., sent a good form of Cattleya Trianei, and Lelia
anceps Schréderiana.
Messrs. Fisher, Son & Sibray, Sheffield, showed Cypripedium insigne
‘Eveline,’ with whitish petals spotted with purple, and C. i. Hands-
worthiensis or a similar class.
The Rev. F. Paynter, Stoke Hill, Guildford (gr. Mr. Cook), sent
flowers of Odontoglossum crispum ‘ Brilliant ’ and Dendrobium Phale-
nopsis hololeucum.
J.T. Gabriel, Esq. (gr. Mr. Ranson), sent Cattleya Trianei, ‘ Gabriel’s
variety.’
Richard Blake, Esq., The Elms, Winterbourne, sent a photograph of
a very fine plant of Angraecum sesquipedale with twelve fully expanded
blossoms. (Fig. 31.)
OrcHID ComMMITTER, FEBRUARY 28, 1898.
Harry J. Verron, Hsq., in the Chair, and fifteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver Banksian Medal.
To W. Thompson, Esq., Walton Grange, Stone (gr. Mr. W. Stevens),
for rare Odontoglossums. A
To Messrs. Hugh Low, Enfield, for Orchids.
To M. Jules Hye Leysen, Coupure, Ghent (gr. Mr. Coen), for Odonto-
elossum crispum Masereelianum, showing the good effects of good
cultivation.
Bronze Banksian Medal.
To F. Knight, Esq., Thundersley House, Essex (gr. Mr. Marston), for
Cattleya Trianwi, &c.
First-class Certificate.
To Lelio-Cattleya x Ernesti ‘Princess Olga’ (Cattleya Percivaliana 2
Lelia flava g) (votes, unanimous), from M. Charles Maron, Brunoy,
France. A beautiful hybrid of the habit of Lelia flava. Flowers nearly
as large as those of C. Percivaliana, bright chrome yellow, with dark red
markings on the lip. The plant bore two spikes, each of three flowers.
(Figs. 32 and 47.)
To Leelio-Cattleya x Callistoglossa ‘J. Leemann’ (Lelia purpurata
var. x Cattleya Warscewiczii imperialis) (votes, unanimous), from M. Chas.
L
Ixvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Maron. One of the largest and most beautiful of the Leelio-Cattleyas.
Sepals and petals light rose colour, front of lip claret crimson.
Award of Merit.
To Odontoglossum x Wilckeanum ‘The Dell Variety’ (votes, unani-
mous), from Baron Sir H. Schréder, The Dell, Staines (on Mintriae
Jes See pe ey) cll | !
Fre. 32,—Lau.io-Carrugya x KRNEstTI ‘Princess Ouea.’ (Gardeners? Chronicle.)
Ballantine). Flowers, except the crest, resembling a canary yellow O.
crispum ; petals and lip fringed.
To Odontoglossum x Ruckerianum Crawshayanum (votes, unanimous),
from De B. Crawshay, Esq., Rosefield, Sevenoaks (gr. Mr. 8. Cooke).
Flowers large, light yellow, tinged with rose and blotched with dark red
colour,
To Odontoglossum x Cookeanum (gloriosum x triumphans) (votes,
ORCHID COMMITTEE, FEBRUARY 28. Ixvil
8 for, 5 against), from Baron Sir H. Schréder. A natural hybrid, with
small yellow flowers blotched with brown. (Fig. 33.)
To Odontoglossum x Coradinei expansum (votes, 7 for), from W.
Thompson, Esq., Stone (gr. Mr. W. Stevens). . Flower larger than the
type, cream white with brown markings.
To Cypripedium x ‘Surprise’ (Sallieri Hyeanum x Spicerianum)
(votes, unanimous), from M. Jules Hye Leysen, Coupure, Ghent (gr. Mr.
Coen). A singular seminal variation in which the usual markings are
NN
Wi MB =A
\W . ep’ \
bt)
ir , .
Niall
Ca i
bell
lie
ANY
tH
«
va \
\
\
\
cL \
Ta)
CHA n\\
aay un
| ‘ | 1 | ' | ‘ { ad A
Fie. 33.—OponToaLossum x CookEanum. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
suppressed, the flower being greenish-yellow with white upper portion to
the dorsal sepal. :
Cultural Convmendation.
To Mr, W. Stevens, gr. to W. Thompson, Esq., Stone, for a finely
grown plant of Odontoglossum x excellens spectabile, with two flower
spikes from the leading bulb.
Other Exhibits.
J. T. Bennett-Poé, Esq., Cheshunt (gr. Mr. Downes), sent a collection
of Cypripediums.
Baron Sir H. Schroder (gr. Mr. Ballantine), showed a yellow unspotted
Odontoglossum Pescatorei.
Messrs. Jas. Veitch, Chelsea, sent four hybrid Phaleenopsis.
L 2
Ixvill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
E. Stanley Clark, Esq., Wrexham (gr. Mr. J. Edwards), showed
Odontoglossums, «ce.
Sir W. Marriott (gr. Mr. Denny), showed Sophro-Lelia x Marriottii
(S. grandiflora x L. flava).
D. M. Grimsdale, Esq., Uxbridge (gr. Mr. Witwell), showed various
Odontoglossums and Cypripediums.
Major Joicey, Sunningdale Park (gr. Mr. F. J. Thorne), showed
Lycastes and Dendrobium atroviolaceum.
G. Thompson, Esq., Stamford Hill (gr. Mr. Johnson), showed a good
form of Dendrobium nobile.
Mrs. Ball, Cheadle, sent Dendrobium x Ainsworthii.
J. Rutherford, Esq., Beardwood, Blackburn (gr. Mr. J. Lupton),
showed Cattleya-Trianwi Rutherfordiana.
H. Shaw, Esq., Birch Vale, Stockport (gr. Mr. J. Cliffe), sent
Odontoglossum luteo-purpureum. ;
W. Gould, Esq., Hyfield, Stockport, sent Lelia glauca.
Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, showed Dendrobium Harveyanum.
OrcHID ComMMITTEE, Marcy 14, 1898.
Harry J. Verrou, Esq., in the Chair, and eighteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., Burford (gr. Mr. W. H. White), for
magnificently grown Orchids.
To Messrs. Charlesworth, Bradford, for varieties of Phaius x ‘ Norman’
and other Orchids.
Silver Flora Medal.
To Baron Sir H. Schréder, The Dell, Staines (gr. Mr. Ballantine),
for rare Odontoglossums.
To Messrs. Jas. Veitch, Chelsea, for Orchids.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Hugh Low, for Cattleyas and other Orchids.
To Messrs. B. S. Williams, for Orchids.
First-class Certificate.
To Lelio-Cattleya x Digbyano-Mendeli (‘Imperatrice de Russie’)
(C. Mendelii 9 L. Digbyana ¢) (votes, unanimous), from M. Chas.
Maron, Brunoy, France. Resembling L.-C. x Digbyano-Mossie.
Flowers large, blush white, tinted with rose; lip deeply fringed.
To Odontoglossum crispum ‘Sultan’ (votes, unanimous), from M.
Jules Hye Leysen, Ghent (gr. Mr. Coen). A close ally of O. c. Sander-
ianum. Flowers heavily blotched with purplish red. (Fig. 34.)
To Odontoglossum crispum ‘ Duke of York’ (votes, unanimous), from
W. Thomvson, Esq., Walton Grange, Stone (gr. Mr. W. Stevens).
ORCHID COMMITTEE, MARCH 14. Ixix
Flowers large, white, tinged with rose and evenly spotted with
purple. (Fig. 35.)
Award of Merit.
To Odontoglossum crispum ‘Mrs. J. Leemann’ (votes, unanimous),
from J. Leemann, Esq., West Bank House, Heaton Mersey (gr. Mr.
Edge). A singular and pretty form, with French-white flowers, closely
spotted, with irregular red-brown markings. (Fig. 36.)
To Odontoglossum x excellens Hyeanum (votes, unanimous), from
M. Jules Hye Leysen (gr. Mr. Coen). Flowers large, pale yellow,
blotched with light brown.
To Cypripedium x ‘Talisman’ (Sallieri Hyeanum x Harrisianum
superbum) (votes, unanimous), from Mr. Jules Hye Leysen (gr. Mr.
Fia.34.—OponToGLossUM CRISPUM ‘SuLTaN.’ (Journal of Horticulture.)
Coen). Flowers dark chocolate-purple, with rose-purple upper portion
to the dorsal sepal.
To Phalenopsis x ‘Hermione’ (? Stuartiana x Luddemanniana)
(votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Jas. Veitch. Flowers similar to those
of P. x ‘Mrs. Jas. Veitch,’ but spotted and tinged with rose colour.
To Phalenopsis x ‘ Cassandra’ (rosea 2 Stuartiana 3) (votes, 8 for)
from Messrs. Jas. Veitch. Of the P. x intermedia class. Sepals and
petals white, with rose bases ; lip bright rose.
To Sophro-Lelia x leta superba (L. Dayana x S. grandiflora)
(votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Jas. Veitch. Flowers reddish rose ;
lip claret red.
To Dendrobium x Wiganie xanthochilum (signatum x nobile)
(votes, unanimous), from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H.
lxx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
White). Flowers larger and of a much brighter yellow than the original
form.
To Masdevallia ignea Boddaertii (votes, 8 for), from Sir Trevor
Lawrence, Bart. Flower of the largest of the species, whitish yellow
tinged with cherry red.
Botanical Certificate.
To Celogyne pulchella, from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. Inflorescence
erect. Flowers silver-white with blackish labellum.
To Odontoglossum mirandum, from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart.
oe
te.
Te
fy) ay
i & so = 4
siege: ©
SS 3h
Fic. 35.—OpontToGLossuM crispum ‘DuKE oF York.’ (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
Resembling O. Lindleyanum. Flowers yellow, with a brown band up
the segments.
Cultural Commendation.
To Mr. W. H. White, gr. to Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., for a fine
specimen of Celogyne conferta with many flower spikes.
Other Exhibits.
De B. Crawshay, Esq., Rosefield, Sevenoaks (gr. Mr. §. Cooke),
showed Odontoglossum x excellens Crawshayanum, O. x Andersonianum
Bogaerdianum, and fine forms of O. Rossii.
Mr. John Stevens, Twickenham, showed Odontoglossum x Murrel-
lianum Stevensii.
Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, showed various rare Orchids.
ORCHID COMMITTEE, MARCH 28. lxxi
Welbore S. Ellis, Esq., Dorking (gr. Mr. Barrell), showed Odonto-
glossum Pescatorei ‘ Ellis’s var.,’ Epidendrum Ellisianum, and Odonto-
glossum x Andersonianum var.
J. F. Elener, Esq. (gr. Mr. Waite), showed Cypripediums.
J. T. Gabriel, Esq., sent a fine Dendrobium Wardianum.
‘AG GARD CHRON
| ‘ | i
Fic. 36.—Oponrociossum crisPuM ‘Mrs. JoHN LeEMANn.’ (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
W. P. Burkinshaw, Esq., sent a Dendrobium of hybrid origin.
J. Leemann, Esq. (gr. Mr. Edge), showed a grand form of Zygopetalum
x Perrenoudii.
ORCHID CoMMITTEE, MARCH 28.
Harry J. Vertcu, Esq., in the Chair, and twenty members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., Burford (gr. Mr. W. H. White), for
rare Orchids.
Bronze Banksian Medal.
To H. T. Pitt, Esq., Rosslyn, Stamford Hill (gr. Mr. Thurgood), for
Orchids.
First-class Certificate.
To Leelio-Cattleya x Myra, var. ‘ Etoile d’Or’ (C. Trianzi x L. flava)
(votes, unanimous), from M. Jules Hye Leysen, Ghent (gr. Mr. Coen).
Ixxii PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Flowers, three or four on each inflorescence, clear chrome colour, differing
from the original in the absence of rose-coloured tint.
Award of Merit.
To Dendrobium x‘ Euterpe’ (nobile x Wardianum) (votes, 10 for,
7 against), from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H. White). Of
the strong habit and general colouring of D. Wardianum, but intermediate
in form between that species and D. nobile.
To Cattleya Trianei Amesiana (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Hugh
Low, Enfield. A handsome pure white variety, with clear rose-pink
front to the labellum.
To Odontoglossum x excellens var. nobilius (votes, unanimous), from
M. Jules Hye Leysen, Ghent (gr. Mr. Coen). Flowers 3 in. across,
yellow, spotted with light brown, the bases of the petals and blade of the
lip being white.
Botanical Certificate.
To Dendrobium canaliculatum, from J. Sparkes, Esq., Heathside,
Ewhurst (gr. Mr. Smith). <A pretty plant with three spikes of white and
rose flowers was shown.
Cultural Commendaticn.
To Mr. Thurgood, gr. to H. T. Pitt, Esq., Stamford Hill, for a very
fine plant of Odontoglossum x Wilckeanum ‘ Primate.’
Other Exhibits.
Frau Ida Brandt, Riesbach, Zurich (gr. Mr. Schlecht), sent Oncidium
Warscewiczil, Celogyne Sander, an ally of C. Cumingu, and Phalenopsis
‘ Aphrodite’ var. ‘ Gloriosa.’
Norman C. Cookson, Iisq., Oakwood, Wylam (gr. Mr. Wm. Murray),
showed four dissimilar varieties of his Dendrobium x‘ Cybele’ ‘ Oakwood
yar.’ (D. nobile Burfordiense x D. Findlayanum).
Messrs. Hugh Low showed Orchids.
Sir Wm. Marriott (gr. Mr. T. Denny), sent Leelio-Cattleya
x ‘ Latona.’
T. B. Haywood, Esq. (gr. Mr. Salter), showed his fine form of
Dendrobium x splendidissimum.
Thos. Statter, Esq., Whitefield, Manchester (gr. Mr. Johnson), showed
the bright yellow Cypripedium insigne Statter.
E. de Q. Quincey, Esq. (gr. Mr. G. B. Lees}, showed a fine form of
Cattleya Trianzi.
W. C. Walker, Esq. (gr. Mr. Geo. Cragg), showed Eriopsis rutidobulbon
with three fine spikes.
Messrs. Linden, Brussels, showed Odontoglossum x cirrho-Halli and@
other Orchids.
De B. Crawshay, Esq. (gr. Mr. S. Cooke), showed Odontoglossum:
x Andersonianum and O. x Wilckeanum var.
ORCHID COMMITTEE, APRIL 18. Ixx1lr
OrcHID CoMMITTEE, Aprit 18, 1899.
Harry J. Verrcn, Esq., in the Chair, and nineteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Jas. Veitch, Chelsea, for Orchids.
Silver Flora Medal.
To Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., Burford (gr. Mr. W. H. White), for:
Orchids.
To Baron Sir H. Schréder, Staines (gr. Mr. H. Ballantine), for rare.
Odontoglossums, &e.
To J. Bradshaw, Hsq., Southgate (gr. Mr. Whiffen), for Orchids.
To Messrs. B. 8. Williams, Holloway, for Vandas, Cypripediums, &e..
Fie. 37.—OponToGLossum crisPuM AsHWoRTHIANUM. (Journal of Horticulture.)
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Major Joicey, Sunningdale Park (gr. Mr. Fred. J. Thorne), for a
group of the fine pure white Diacrium bicornutum cultivated in his
gardens for several years.
To Messrs. Hugh Low, Enfield, for Orchids.
To W. A. Bilney, Esq., Weybridge (gr. Mr. Whitlock), for Den-
drobiums, &e.
first-class Certificate.
To Odontoglossum crispum Ashworthianum (votes, unanimous), from
Elijah Ashworth, Esq., Harefield Hall, Wilmslow (gr. Mr. Holbrook).
A magnificent variety in the same section as O. c. ‘ Frantz Masereel’ and
O. c. ‘ Baroness Schréder.’ Flowers almost wholly of a purplish rose tint,.
with a few irregular white lines and margin. (Fig. 37.)
Ixxivy PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
To Masdevallia x Shuttryana ‘Chamberlain’s variety ’ (Harryana
x caudata Shuttleworthii) (votes, unanimous), from Sir Trevor Lawrence,
Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H. White). This fine form, raised in the gardens of
the Right Honble. Joseph Chamberlain, differs in colour from the original,
the flowers being rosy-mauve with red-yellow tails. The plant bore
eleven flowers.
To Odontoglossum x Adriane ‘Lady Wigan’ (votes, unanimous),
from Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart., Clare Lawn, East Sheen (gr. Mr. W. H.
Young). A pretty form of the supposed natural hybrid between O. crispum
and O. Hunnewellianum. Flowers cream-white with numerous brown
bloiches. (Fig. 38.)
To Dendrobium x ‘Cho’ ‘Vine House variety’ (Wardianum x
splendidissimum) (votes, unanimous), from A. Warburton, Esq., Vine
Fic. 38.—OpontocLosstum.x ADRIAN= *‘ Lapy Wien.’ (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
House, Haslingden (gr. Mr. Lofthouse). The variety showed more of the
character of D. Wardianum than those previously exhibited. Sepals and
petals white at the base, the remainder bright purplish rose ; lip orange,
with chocolate-coloured disc and rose apex.
To Odontoglossum x Andersonianum obstupefaciens (votes, unani-
mous), from C. J. Lucas, Esq., Warnham Court, Horsham (gr. Mr.
Duncan). A fine variety, with cream-coloured flowers bearing irregular
curved blotches of red-brown.
Botanical Certificate.
To Maxillaria Turnerii, from Walter Cobb, Esq., Dulcote, Tunbridge
Wells (gr. Mr. J. Howes). Flowers white and yellow, fragrant.
ORCHID COMMITTEE, MAY 2. Ixxv
Cultural Commendation.
To Mr. W. H. White, gr. to Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., for Miltonia
cuneata, with five fine flower-spikes.
To Mr. Lofthouse, gr. to A. Warburton, Esq., Haslingden, for a
splendid plant of the rare Odontoglossum crispum Luciani.
To Mr. S. Cooke, gr. to De B. Crawshay, Esq., Sevenoaks, for
Odontoglossum triumphans ‘ Lionel Crawshay,’ with two spikes of ten
and seven flowers respectively.
Other Exhibits.
Norman C. Cookson, Esq., Oakwood, Wylam (gr. Mr. Wm. Murray),
again showed Dendrobium ‘ Cybele’ ‘ Oakwood variety.’
W.A. Gillett, Ksq., Fairoak Lodge, Bishopstoke, sent a fine selection
of Odontoglossums, &c.
Mr. Jas. Douglas, Great Bookham, showed Orchids.
H. TT. Pitt, Esq. (gr. Mr. Thurgood), showed Odontoglossum
x excellens ‘ Rosslyn variety,’ and other Orchids.
Frau Ida Brandt, Zurich (gr. Mr. Schlecht), sent Orchids.
F. M. Burton, Esq., sent Cypripedium x Tautzianum lepidum.
J. Sparkes, Esq., Ewhurst (gr. Mr. Smith), sent Cymbidium canalli-
culatum with three spikes.
J. Gurney Fowler, Esq., South Woodford (gr. Mr. J. Davis), showed
Cattleya x ‘ Cecilia’ (Lawrenceana x Trianzi) and C. intermedia ‘ Fowler’s
variety.’
Mrs. Parr, The Cedars, Tooting, sent Dendrobium macrophyllum.
OrcHID ComMITTEE, May 2, 1899.
Harry J. Veiron, Esq., in the Chair, and twenty-two members
present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver Flora Medal.
To W. Thompson, Esq., Walton Grange, Stone (gr. Mr. W. Stevens),
for rare Odontoglossums.
To De B. Crawshay, Esq., Rosefield, Sevenoaks (gr. Mr. 8. Cooke), for
varieties of Odontoglossum x Andersonianum.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., Burford (gr. Mr. W. H. White), for
Orchids.
To Messrs. Hugh Low, Bush Hill, Enfield, for Cattleya-Mendelii, &c.
Award of Merit.
To Dendrobium x ‘ Nestor’ (Parishi x superbum anosmum) (votes,
8 for, 7 against), from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., Burford (gr. Mr.
W.H. White). Flowers resembling those of D. Parishii, but larger.
To Odontoglossum xexcellens McBeanianum (votes, unanimous),
from Messrs. McBean, Cooksbridge. Flower large, sepals and petals
Ixxvl PROCEEDINGS. OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
bright yellow, heavily blotched with red-brown; lip pale yellow, with
orange crest and dark reddish blotches.
To Odontoglossum triumphans ‘ Dulcote variety’ (votes, unanimous),
from Walter Cobb, Esq., Duleote, Tunbridge Wells (gr. Mr. J. Howes)..
Flower segments broad, yellow, heavily blotched with brown.
To Epidendrum x elegantulum luteum (Endresio-Wallisii ¢ Wallisii 2 ).
(votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Jas. Veitch, Chelsea. Habit of growth
similar to E. Wallisi. Flowers yellow, the sepals and petals unspotted.
(Fig. 39.) .
To Odontoglossum x Andersonianum ‘ Mrs. De B. Crawshay’ (votes,
Fic, 39.—EPpIpENDRUM x ELEGANTULUM LUTEUM. (Journal of Horticulture.)
unanimous), from De B. Crawshay, Esq., Rosefield, Sevenoaks (gr. Mr-
5. Cooke). A large cream-white variety, with very few spots.
To Odontoglossum x Ruckerianum Rosefieldiense (votes, unanimous),
from De B. Crawshay, Esq. A fine, bright rose-tinted flower, prettily
marked with chestnut-brown.
To Odontoglossum x Andersonianum ‘Raymond Crawshay’ (votes,
unanimous), from De B. Crawshay, Esq. A showy variety, with cream-
white flowers, densely spotted in the middle of the seyments with brown-
Cultural Commendation.
To Mr. W. Stevens (gr. to W. Thompson, Esq.), for Odontoglossums.
Other Exhibits.
W. A. Gillett, Esq., Bishopstoke, sent Orchids.
ORCHID COMMITTEE, MAY 16. Ixxvli
R. G. Fletcher, Esq., Brighton, sent Cypripedium caudatum, and its
variety Lindenii.
R. I. Measures, Esq., Camberwell (gr. Mr. H. J. Chapman), sent
‘Cypripedium x ‘ Thyades’ (superbiens x Chamberlainianum).
F. A. Rehder, Esq., showed Cypripedium x‘ Mrs. Rehder’ (‘ Argus’
x Rothschildianum).
I. M. Burton, Esq., Gainsborough, showed Cypripedium x Porphyrites
and Odontoglossum polyxanthum.
C. L. N. Ingram, Esq., Godalming (gr. Mr. T. W. Bond), showed
Leelio-Cattleya x‘ Sir Wm. Ingram.’
Messrs. Jas. Veitch sent Dendrobium x crepidato-nobile.
OrcHID ComMITTEE, May 16.
Harry J. Verrcn, Esq., in the Chair, and sixteen members present.
Award Recommended :—
Silver Flora Medal.
To Baron Sir H. Schroder, The Dell, Staines (gr. Mr. H. Ballantine),
for rare Odontoglossums, «ce.
To Messrs. Jas. Veitch, Chelsea, for Orchids.
Fic. 40.—Puaius x ‘Pumper.’ (Journal of Horticulture.)
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Jeremiah Colman, Esq., Gatton Park, Reigate (gr. Mr. King), for
Orchids.
Ixxviii PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
First-class Certificate.
To Phaius x ‘ Phebe’ (Sanderianus x Humblotii) (votes, unanimous),
from Norman C. Cookson, Esq., Oakwood, Wylam (gr. Mr. Wm. Murray).
The largest and best of the hybrid Phaius. Sepals and petals broad, pale
pink tinged with nankeen yellow except the margins; lip yellow at the
base, with dark red lines running inio the finely displayed rose-coloured
front lobe. (Fig. 40.)
To Odontoglossum x Coradinei mirabile (votes, unanimous), from
Baron Sir H. Schréder (gr. Mr. Ballantine), formerly shown as
O. crispum mirabile. The flowers somewhat resemble a narrow-petalled
Fic. 41.—OpontToGLosstM x CoRaDINEI MIRABILE. (Journal of Horticulture.)
form of O. crispum, but the column and lp distinctly exhibited'_O.
x Coradinei. Flowers white with large light-brown blotches. (Fig. 41.)
Award of Merit.
To Odontoglossum luteo-purpureum sceptrum ‘The Dell Variety’
(votes, unanimous), from Baron Sir H. Schréder. Flowers of the typical
form, but very large ; light yellow spotted with brown; lip crimped and
fringed.
To Odontoglossum crispum ‘ Purity’ (votes, unanimous), from T. B.
Haywood, Esq., Woodhatch, Reigate (gr. Mr. C. J. Salter). A fine pure
white flower with chrome-yellow base to the hp. (Fig. 42.)
To Odontoglossum polyxanthum ‘Gatton Park Variety’ (votes,
unanimous), from Jeremiah Colman, Esq., Gatton Park, Reigate (gr.
Mr. King). A very large form, the colouring being bright yellow heavily
blotched with chestnut brown.
ORCHID COMMITTEE, MAY 16. Ixxix
Y Z
Vic, 43.—--OponroGLossuM crispuM ‘ RaymMonp Crawsuay.’ (Journal of Horticulture.)
ixxx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Other Exhibits.
J. Gurney Fowler, Esq., Glebelands, South Woodford (gr. Mr. J.
Davis), showed Cattleya Mendelii ‘J. Gurney Fowler.” A large highly
<oloured flower with a heavy crimson feather up the middle of the
petals.
T. B. Haywood, Esq. (gr. Mr. C. J. Salter), showed Masdevallia
Veitchiana grandiflora.
Maleolm S. Cooke, Esq. (gr. Mr. Buckell), sent a spotted form of
Odontoglossum erispum.
Walter C. Walker, Esq., Winchmore Hill (gr. Mr. Geo. Cragg), showed
‘Cattleya Walkeriana nobilior with four-flowered inflorescence.
From De B. Crawshay, Esq., Sevenoaks, came Odontoglossum
<rispum ‘Raymond Crawshay.’ Flowers of fine form and substance;
white, tinged with rose, and each segment bearing several orange-tinted
brown spots; petals fringed. (Fig. 43.)
Messrs. Hugh Low, Enfield, showed Odontoglossum x Andersonianum
giganteum. A fine form with cream-white flowers spotted with red-
brown, and differing from the type chiefly in size. Flower 4 in. across
the petals, 45 in. across the sepals.
NARCISSUS COMMITTEE.
Marcu 14, 1899.
The Rev. G. H. ENGLEHEART in the Chair, and nme members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Barr, of Covent Garden, for Dafiodils.
Other Exhibits.
Messrs. Barr sent an interesting series of Dutch-raised hybrids between
poeticus ornatus and various Polyanthus Narcissi, their main value being
said to be that of greater hardiness than N. Tazeita, derived from the
poeticus. One of the best had trusses of three flowers approaching
poeticus in size. As the plants were in pots and had been grown under
class, the Committee desired to see them again from the open ground.
Narcissts CommitTer, Marca 28, 1899.
The Rev. E. S. Bourne in the Chair, and seven members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Barr, of Covent Garden, for Daffodils.
First-class Certificate. —
To Narcissus ‘ King Alfred’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. Kendall,
NARCISSUS COMMITTEE, MARCH 28.
Ixxxi
Newton Poppleford. A very fine Ajax, said to be a cross between
Maximus and either Emperor or Golden Spur. (Fig. 44.)
———SS>S>S>== >
\\\
\\\
\ ANY
\\\ \ \\ YW
\\ \\ \\\
\\ \ \\ \
\\
\\\\\\\ \\ \
h\\\ \ \\ \
\ \\\\
\\ \W
\\\ \ \ \\\ \ ;
\ \ \ / i
\\\ : \ | || i,
\\ \ \ i iy
\\ \ \ \ = —| VT
\\ \Y a TE
\ : \ BH i HH fie
\ il 1 ve \ Hy ,
a \ / ih
”
< A ee "
\\ \\ \ iif ii: Z Y / / /
SSN =
NOUS
\
Fic. 44.—Narcissus ‘Kine Aurrep.’ (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
Other Exhibits.
R. O. Backhouse, Esq., Hereford, sent some very interesting seedlings
from Cyclamineus crossed with Obyallaris.
M
Ixxxll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
The Rev. G. H. Engleheart, Appleshaw, sent several good hardy -
hybrid Tazettas.
Messrs. Ware, Hall Farm, Tottenham, sent Daffodils. -
Narcissus CoMMITTEE, ApPrizt 18, 1899.
J. T. Bexnetr-Poé, Esq., in the Chair, and fifteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver-qiult Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Barr, of Covent Garden, for Daffodils.
Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. James Veitch, of Chelsea, for Daffodils.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Bath, of Wisbech, for Daffodils.
First-class Certificate.
To Narcissus ‘ Edmund’s White’ (votes, 13 for), from the Rev. G. H.
Engleheart, Appleshaw. Perianth pure white, with a wide open and very
deep cup of lemon colour beautifully fringed. A very lovely flower of the
Leedsii class.
Award of Merit.
To Narcissus intermedius ‘ Sunset’ (votes, 10 for), from Messrs. Barr,
said to be a hybrid between Tazetta and Jonquilla; yellow perianth,
orange cup, clustered. (Fig. 45.)
To Narcissus bicolor ‘Duke of Bedford’ (votes, 9 for), from Messrs.
Barr.
To Narcissus ‘ Pope’s King’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Pope,
King’s Norton. An improvement on ‘ Golden Spur.’
To Narcissus poeticus ‘ Cassandra’ (votes, 8 for), from the Rev. G. H.
Engleheart. Perianth very wide and white, with deep crimson eye.
To Narcissus ‘ Strongbow’ (votes, 9 for), from the Rev. G. H.
Engleheart. A flower of the Nelsoni class, with unusual substance in
both perianth and crown; white segments, very broad and flat, rich
yellow crown, much expanded.
To Narcissus Incomp. ‘ Flambeau ’ (votes, 10 for), from the Rey. G. H.
Engleheart. A glorious flower with yellow perianth and glowing orange
crown.
To Narcissus Incomp. ‘ Brigadier ’ (votes, 9 for), from the Rev. G. H.
Engleheart. Not unlike ‘Sir Watkin,’ but with a white perianth.
Other Exhibits.
Messrs. Pearson, of Chilwell, showed Daffodils.
Messrs. G. S. Ware, Tottenham, sent Triandrus pulchellus and other
Daffodils.
NARCISSUS COMMITTEE, APRIL 18. Ixxx1i
Dr. Stuart, Chernside, sent N. obvallaris minor, which appeared to be
simply a seminal variety of N. minor.
Messrs. Bath, of Wisbech, sent Daffodils.
Prizes : Group of Daffodil Blossoms (Polyanthus varieties excluded) ;
must include some of each section, Magni-, Medii-, and Parvi-Coronat ;
must contain at least forty varieties, distinct, of thirty of which at least
three blooms each must be shown. Not more than nine blooms of any
one variety. To be staged in bottles, vages, or tubes, not exceeding
Fic. 45.—Narcissus InTERMEDIUs ‘ Suxset.’ (Journal of Horticulture.)
three inches in diameter at the top (inside measurement), and all the
stems must touch the water. Quality of flower will count more than
quantity, and correct naming and tasteful arrangement will be given due
weight. Any foliage may be used, Daffodil or otherwise. No prize will
be awarded unless there are two competitors at least. Open to amateurs
and gentlemen’s gardeners only. First Prize a £7. 7s. Silver Cup,
presented to the Society by Messrs. Barr & Sons, won by J. T. Bennett-
Poé, Esq. ; Second Prize, Silver Flora Medal, won by J. W. Jones, Esq.,
Invermore, Woking.
IxxxiIv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Narcissus CommiTTer, May 2, 1899.
J. T. Bennetrr-Po, Esq., in the Chair, and eleven members present.
Awards recommended :—
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Bath, of Wisbech, for Daffodils.
y jj Vy
lbtddddi li YW
Fic. 46.—Rev. Grorcr: H. Enatenrart. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Barr, of Covent Garden, for Daffodils.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Ware, of Tottenham, for Daffodils.
NARCISSUS COMMITTEE, MAY 2. Ixxxv
Award of Merit.
To Narcissus ‘ Dorothy Kingsmill’ (votes, unanimous), from A.
Kingsmill, Esq., Harrow Weald. A most beautiful flower raised some
years ago by the Rev. G. H. Engleheart, from ‘ Grandis’ crossed with
‘Triandrus.’ The flower is of the most delicate creamy white, as large
as Grandis, but gracefully drooping.
To Narcissus ‘ Hesperus’ (votes, 6 for), from the Rey. G. H. Engle-
heart. Perianth creamy-buff, with a deep apricot-orange eye.
To Narcissus ‘ Marina’ (votes, unanimous), from the Rey. G. H.
Engleheart. Wide-spreading creamy perianth, with a large shallow open
crown of pale lemon.
Other Exhibits.
Messrs. Jas. Veitch, of Chelsea, sent Daffodils.
Mr. John Waller sent some seedlings.
' Mr. Gilbert, Bourne, Lincolnshire, sent Daffodils.
A. L. Melville, Esq., Branston Hall, Lincolnshire, sent an interesting
flower supposed to be a sport from Barri conspicuus, the perianth being
of the palest yellow, almost white.
R. O. Backhouse, Esq., Hereford, brought some most interesting and
promising seedlings.
Mr. J. Walker, of Thame, sent two flowers of a very beautiful double
soft yellow-coloured Incomparable, reminding one of a monster double
Odorus.
vel a aa Al + = f a .
Fic. 47.—La1t10-Carrugya x Ernest ‘ Princess Ones.’ (Journal of Horticulture.)
Ixxxvi PROCEEDINGS. OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
NOTICES TO FELLOWS.
JULY 21, 1899.
Grapes.—Fellows can obtain Black Hamburgh Grapes from early
in July and onwards at 2s. 6d. to 1s. per lb., according to season and
quality. Muscats from early in August and onwards at from 3s. to 2s.
per |b. Carriage will be charged extra as follows: 1 lb., 4d.; 2 lbs., 5d.
a lbs. 60:3 4 lbss Fa.<y 5 ibs. Sa:
Orders for Fruit should be addressed—Superintendent, R. H. S.
Gardens, Chiswick—and must be accompanied by Cheque or Postal
Order to secure attention.
Letters.—A/l letters on all subjects (save above) should be addressed
—Secretary, R. H. S. Office, 117 Victoria Street, Westminster.
Telegrams.—‘‘ HORTENSIA, LONDON,” has been registered
for the convenience of Fellows sending telegrams.
Draczenas.—The Superintendent, R. H. S. Gardens, Chiswick, would
be greatly obliged for any old plants of Dracznas, however old and long.
Please shake all earth out and send direct.
‘Fruits for Small Gardens.”—Fellows are particularly requested
to assist in the widespread circulation of this Pamphlet. Price, 2s. per
50; 8s. per 100 copies.
Great Show of British-Grown Fruit, September 28, 29,
and 30.—The Schedule has now been published, and two entirely new
Divisions have been added this year—one for Market Growers, and the
other for groups of Counties—so that Northern gardeners shall not have
to compete against Southern, and so on. Fellows are particularly
requested to subscribe a small sum towards the Prizes, as £100 at least
must be raised for that purpose. Send at once to the Secretary.
New Fellows.—The Secretary of the Society will feel very grateful
to all Fellows who will endeavour to enlarge the scope of the Society by
the introduction of New Fellows.
NOTICES TO FELLOWS. Ixxxvll
Lectures, &c.—Any Fellows willing to Lecture or to communicate
Papers on interesting subjects are requested to communicate with the
Secretary.
Meetings and Shows, 1899.—July 25; August 15, 29; Septem-
ber 12, 26; Fruit Show, 28, 29, 30; October 10, 24; November 7, 21;
December 5, 19; 1900—January 9, 23.
Notice of Meetings and Shows.—A reminder of every Show will
be sent, in the week preceding, to any Fellow who will send to the
R.H.5. Office, 117 Victoria Street, Westminster, S.W., 22 halfpenny
post cards, ready addressed to himself.
Subscriptions.—All Subscriptions fall due on January 1 of each
year. To avoid the inconvenience of remembering this, Fellows can
now compound by the payment of one lump sum in leu of all further
annual payments; or they can, by application to the Society, obtain a
form of instruction to their bankers to pay for them every January 1.
Fellows whose subscriptions remain unpaid are debarred from all the
privileges of the Society; but their subscriptions are nevertheless
recoverable at law, the Society being incorporated by Royal Charter.
Plants.— Fellows are particularly requested to note that a list of
Plants available for Distribution is sent to every Fellow, enclosed in the
Report of the Council, on or about January 20 in each year. The
distribution begins on March 1, and ends on May 1. Fellows having
neglected to fill up their application form before May 1, must be content
to wait till the next year.
Journal.—The Secretary of the Society would feel greatly indebted
to anyone who could supply the following :—
Transactions of the Horticultural Society of London.
Vols. II. and III., 1835-48, 4to.
Journal of the Horticultural Society of London.
Vol. I., parts 1, 2, 3, 1845-6, 8vo.
Vol. ILL, part 2, 1847-8.
Vol. VI., parts 2 and 3, 1851.
Journal of the Royal Horticultural Society. New Series.
Vol. IV., part 14, 1873-4.
Nol. V., part t, 1878.
Proceedings of the Society.
Any Numbers, Volumes, or Parts previous to 1866.
Ixxxvilll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
INDEX TO ADVERTISEMENTS IN THE PRESENT ISSUE.
THe FIGURES REFER TO THE PAGES, WHICH ARE NUMBERED AT THE Borrom.
Azaleas.—Cuthbert, 26.
Bamboos.—Gauntlett, 16.
Banks.—Birkbeck, 6.
Begonias.—Davis, 20: Ware, Lid., 4.
Boilers.—Hartley & Sugden, 23; Thames Bank Iron Company, 8.
Books.—Judging Rules, 28; Simpkin & Marshall, 13.
Bulbs.—Bath, Ltd., 12; Rains, 22; Roozen, 29; Sutton & Sons (Cover).
Calceolarias.—Carter & Co. (Cover).
Carnations.— Douglas, 24.
Clematis.—Jackman, 29.
Daffodils.—Barr & Sons, 7; Pearson & Sons, 15.
Ferns.— Birkenhead, 9.
Filbert-Trees.—Cooper, 14.
Flower-Gatherer.— Williams & Son, 18.
Fruit Trees.—Bunyard (Cover); Cheal & Son, 21; Rivers & Son, 14.
Greenhouses.—Crispin, 11; Crompton & Fawkes, 32; Foster & Pearson, 19; Mackenzie
& Moncur, 30; Tucker, 25; Weeks & Co., 17; T. Wood & Co., 27.
Iron Fencing.—Bayliss, Jones & Bayliss, 26.
Labels.—Leeds Orchid Co., 26.
Landscape Gardening. —Rogers & Son, 6.
Lilies of the Valley.—Jannoch, 26.
Manures.—Anglo-Continental, 5; Clay (Inset); Cross, 6; Nitrate, 18; Thomson &
Sons, 10.
Newspapers.—Gardeners’ Chronicle, 1.
Nympheas.-—Veitch & Son, 31.
Peat, &c.—W. Wood & Son, 21.
Rose Trees.—Rumsey, 18.
Seeds.—R. Sydenham, 3.
Shows.-—Crystal Palace Fruit, 28; Shrewsbury, 16.
Stakes.—Porter, 6.
Tents.—Unite, 13.
Thermometers.— Hicks, 16.
Trees and Flowering Shrubs.—Dicksons, 22.
Weed-Killer.—Acme Chemical Co., 2.
EXTRACTS FROM THE PROCEEDINGS
OF THE
ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
GENERAL MHETING.
May 16, 1899.
Dr. MaxweEwtt T. Masters, F.R.S., in the Chair.
Fellows elected (54).—Dr. B. J. Baron, John Barry, F. Bates, C. G.
Bentfield, Mrs. A. Berthoud, Miss O. Brooke, Hon. G. Browne-Guthrie,
H. P. Bulmer, F. Burnes, Mrs. E. Byng, EK. Carlisle, R. Cleasby, Mrs.
R. Cleasby, Mrs. Collyer-Bristow, Wm. Conolly, Dr. H. C. Cuff, A.
Dawkins, Mrs. Neston Diggle, Hubert McD’Kdelsten, Hon. Mrs. C.
Egerton, Rev. H. P. Fitzgerald, F.L.S., Basil R. Fleming, Mrs. F. R.
Gamwell, John T. Gilbert, Lady Graham, Mrs. E. Hamersley, W. F.
Henderson, Miss H. Heywood, Mrs. Daisy Hoare, John H. Holland,
Henry Johnson, Mrs. T. E. Kemp, Countess of Kintore, Jos. Lansdell,
F. J. Marriott, Mrs. Master, Mrs. Metcalfe, F. L. Mizen, Percy Noble,
Rev. W. H. Oxley, W. B. Prosser, Countess of Ravensworth, M. N.
Rhodes, Leopold Salomons, H. W. Sillem, Earl Stanhope, Hon. Mrs
Stanhope, Hon. Mrs. Tennant, Edward P. Towell, Miss C. Towns-
hend, EK. A. Tucker, Henry Warren, W. P. Winter, and Miss A.
Young.
Associate (1).—A. Bede-Tourle.
Societies affiliated (2).—Dunedin (New Zealand) Horticultural Society,
Edgware and Little Stanmore Horticultural Society.
A lecture on ‘‘ Some of the Plants Exhibited ’’ was given by the Rev.
Prof. G. Henslow, M.A., V.M.H. (See p. 62.)
xe PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
THE TEMPLE SHOW, 1899.
May 81, JUNE 1 and 2.
JUDGES.
ORCHIDS. Cut FLOWERS.
Messrs. Jas. Douglas, V.M.H. Messrs. E. Hill.
G. W. Law-Schofield. Geo. Paul, V.M.H.
E. Ashworth. Jas. Hudson, V.M.H.
J. Gurney Fowler. J. F. McLeod.
F. J. Thorne.
Por Prants 1x Broom. RosEs AND BEGONIAS.
(Orchids, Roses, and Begonias Ben eee esberrodt
excluded). Messrs. E. B. Lindsell.
Messrs. John Jennings. Mean
Chas. 1. Shea. C. R. Fielder.
W. Howe.
RP. Ker:
Fou1AGE Pruants, Patmos, &c. FRUIT AND VEGETABLES.
Messrs. Owen Thomas, V.M.H. Messrs. Geo. Norman.
E. Beckett. W. Crump, V.M.H.
J. dd. Watt: J. Cheal.
K. Molyneux, V.M. H. Jas. Smith, V.M.H.
AWARDS GIVEN BY THE COUNCIL AFTER CONSULTATION
WITH THE JUDGES.
The order in which the names are entered under the several medals
and cups has no reference whatever to merit, but is purely accidental.
The Awards given on the recommendation of the Fruit, Floral, and
Orchid Committees will be found under their respective Reports.
Gold Medal.
To Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., Burford (gr. Mr. White), for Orchids.
To Monsieur Jules Hye Leysen, Coupure, Ghent (gr. Mr. Coen), for
Orchids.
To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for Phyllocactus, Caladiums, Gloxinias,
Shrubs in flower, and Bamboos.
To Messrs. Fisher, Son & Sibray, Sheffield, for shrubs and foliage
plants.
To Messrs. T. 8S. Ware, Tottenham, for Begonias.
Silver Cup.
To Monsieur L. Linden, Brussels, for Orchids.
To Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart., Clare Lawn, East Sheen (gr. Mr.
Young), for Orchids.
To Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, for Orchids and new and rare plants.
To Messrs. Charlesworth, Bradford, for Orchids.
To Messrs. Hugh Low, Enfield, for Orchids.
THE TEMPLE SHOW, 1599. XCi
To Messrs. Paul & Son, Cheshunt, for Roses and hardy plants.
To Mr. George Mount, Canterbury, for Roses.
To Messrs. Wm. Paul, Waltham Cross, for Roses.
To Mr. H. B. May, Edmonton, for Ferns.
To R. I. Measures, Esq., Camberwell (gr. Mr. Chapman), for Insecti-
vorous plants.
To Messrs. Wills & Segar, South Kensington, for foliage plants.
To Messrs. Geo. Bunyard, Maidstone, for Apples and fruit trees.
To Lord Wantage, Lockinge (gr. Mr. Fyfe), for fruit.
To Messrs. Rivers, Sawbridgeworth, for fruit trees.
To Messrs. Laing, Forest Hill, for Streptocarpus, Caladiums, and
Begonias.
To Messrs. Sutton, Reading, for vegetables and Calceolarias.
To Messrs. Backhouse, York, for miscellaneous plants and Alpines.
To W. Thompson, Esq., Walton Grange, Stone (gr. Mr. Stevens), for
Orchids.
To J. Rutherford, Esq., M.P., Blackburn, for Orchids.
To Messrs. Cypher, Cheltenham, for Orchids.
To Messrs. Turner, Slough, for Roses, Azaleas, and Carnations.
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Stanley Mobbs & Ashton, Southgate, for Orchids.
To Messrs. Cuthbert, Southgate, for Azaleas. ,
'o Martin R. Smith, Esq., Hayes (gr. Mr. Blick), for Carnations.
To Messrs. Jackman, Woking, for Clematis.
To Messrs. R. Smith, Worcester, for Clematis.
To the Guildford Hardy Plant Co., for Alpines.
To Messrs. Kelway, Langport, for Ponies.
To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for flowering shrubs, &c.
To Messrs. Hill, Edmonton, for Ferns. (Fig. 64.)
To Messrs. Fromow, Chiswick, for Maples.
To Messrs. Wallace, Colchester, for Lilies, &c.
To Messrs. J. Waterer, Bagshot, for Rhododendrons and shrubs.
To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Cannas, Gloxinias, and Begonias.
To Pantia Ralli, Esq., Ashstead (er. Mr. Hunt), for Caladiums.
To Messrs. Peed, West Norwood, for Caladiums and Gloxinias.
Silver-gilt Knightian Medal.
To A. Henderson, Esq., M.P., Faringdon (gr. Mr. Bastin), for fruit.
(Fig. 57.)
To Sir J. Pease, Bart., M.P., Guisboro’ (gr. Mr. McIndoe), for fruit.
To Mrs. Wingfield, Ampthill (gr. Mr. Empson), for fruit and
vegetables.
To Mr. 8. Mortimer, Farnham, for fruit and vegetables.
Silver-giult Banksian Medal.
To W. A. Gillett, Esq., Bishopstoke (gr. Mr. Carr), for Orchids.
To W. Walker, Kisq., Winchmore Hill (gr. Mr. Cragg), for Orchids..
To Messrs. B. §. Williams, Holloway, for Orchids.
To Mr. A. Perry, Winchmore Hill, for herbaceous plants.
To Mr. Bull, Chelsea, for Dracenas.
XCli PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
To Messrs. Birkenhead, Sale, for Ferns.
To Mr. W. Iceton, Putney, for Palms, &c.
To Swanley College, for vegetables.
To Mr. J. Russell, Richmond, for hardy shrubs and Azaleas.
To Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, for herbaceous plants and shrubs. (F ig.65.)
To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for herbaceous plants.
To Messrs. Carter, Holborn, for Calceolarias, vegetables, &c.
Silver Flora Medal.
To Malcolm S. Cooke, Esq., Kingston (gr. Mr. Buckle), for Orchids.
To Messrs. Cripps, Tonbridge Wells, for Maples.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Ludwig Mond, Ksq., Regent’s Park (gr. Mr. Clarke), for Orchids.
To Messrs. Webb, Stourbridge, for Calceolarias and Gloxinias.
To Mr. Prichard, Christchurch, for herbaceous plants. -
To Messrs. House, Bristol, for Violas.
To Mr. Jannoch, Dersingham, for Lilies of the Valley.
To Messrs. Van Waveren, Haarlem, for Astilbes.
To Mr. W. Poupart, Twickenham, for Lilies of the Valley.
To Messrs. Storrie, Dundee, for Auriculas.
To Mr. T. Perkins, Northampton, for Sycamores.
To R. Hoffman, Esq., Dulwich, for Caladiums.
To Mr. H. J. Jones, Lewisham, for Begonias.
To the Countess of Limerick, St. Albans (gr. Mr. Ryder), for fruit
and vegetables.
To Mr. Godfrey, Colchester, for Asparagus.
GENERAL MEETING.
JUNE 13, 1899.
Rey. W. Wiuxs, M.A., in the Chair.
Fellows elected (90).—W. M. Acworth, IF’. W. Ashton, R. Ashworth,
Mrs. G. Banbury, Mrs. Barrow, Countess of Bathurst, Thos. Baxter,
Gerard L. Bevan, W. Bolton, Mrs. Oscar Beret, Lady Idina Brassey,
Lord Brougham and Vaux, B. de Bruin (Holland), H. Charrington, E.
Clark, Percy Clarke, R. P. Cooper, Major F. Cooper, Mrs. O. Crichton,
John Cuff, Robt. A. Danvers, Jules Hye De Crom (Belgium), Edmund P.
Dixon, Robt. Doe, Miss M. Drage, Mrs. A. Duncombe, Mrs. Durham,
Frank M. Elgood, L. J. Endtz (Holland), Lady K. E. Farrer, Chas. E.
Fison, W. F. Forwood, H. T. L. Freshwater, A. B. H. Goldschmidt,
Panmure Gordon, Miss M. K. Grey, Mrs. Gurney, G. Hanbury, A. J.
Harwood, Mrs. Neave Hill, B. Howson, W. Hyde, Frank Idiens, W. J.
Iliffe, Charles Hott, Rev. T. Jeffcoat, Karl of Jersey, R. Sumner Jones,
H. P. Kelsey, J. Knowles, E. H. Kruyff (Holland), W. Lawrense, Earl of
Leven and Melvile, Col. Somers Lewis, Major M. J. C. Longfield, Miss
A. Macartney, Mrs. F. C. Mathieson, Edward Matthews, Mrs. H. Max-
well, A. G. Meissner, Mrs. EK. Mellin, Mrs. H. G. Moore, Mrs. J. Murray,
F. Needham, M.D., Thomas W. Noad, O. Philippe, A. C. Ray, R. H.
Reast, Mrs. Percy Reid, Rev. EK. Rodda (Australia), Miss L. A. Rogers,
GENERAL MEETINGS. X¢Clil
E. J. Sell, C. Simmons, Edward Smith, H. J. Spooner, W. H. Spring,
Mrs. Stock, Duchess of Sutherland, Lord Ventry, F. Adam Walker, Lord
Wantage, G. H. Van Waveren (Holland), HK. A. B. Wearing, W. Whitten-
burg, W. Wicker, Mrs. I. van Wisselingh, Edward W. Woods, Col. C.
Wynne Finch, C. F. Yeomans.
Associate (1).—Miss Gertrude Cope.
A lecture on ‘‘ Rock-gardens, Ponds, and Rivulets in Gardens’”’ was
given by Mr. F. W. Meyer. (See p. 78.)
GENERAL MEETING.
JUNE 27, 1899.
Mr. A. H. Pearson in the Chair.
Fellows elected (24).—Mrs. Arbuthnot, Countess of Arran, C. Bailey,
J. D. Botterill, Earl of Carysfort, G. Gatehouse, E. Henderson, Mrs.
G. M. Hulbert, Thomas B. Jones, T. Basil P. Levett, Countess of Lindsey,
F. S. Lucey, Mrs. Peel, W. Pretty, H. Raincock, Miss Rowley, L. L.
Sander, C. F. Sander, F. K. Sander, J. H. Taylor, J.P., E. Tovey, H.
Weeks, Mrs. C. H. Wingfield, Hon. Mrs. E. Yorke.
Associate (1).—A. Briitin (Denmark).
Societies affiliated (2).—Kenilworth Horticultural Society, Battle
Horticultural Society.
A lecture on ‘“‘ Some of the Plants Exhibited” was given by the Rey.
Prof. G. Henslow, M.A., V.M.H. (See p. 100.)
GENERAL MEETING.
JuLY 11, 1899.
CHISWICK GARDENS.
Dr. MaxwEtu T. Masters, F.R.S., in the Chair.
Fellows elected (20).—Henry A. Barthorp, Joseph Bickerton, George
J. Braikenridge, L. Clifford Brown, William A. Burge, Colonel J. Bury,
Mrs. Choate, Mrs, Courthope, John B. Cooper, William F. Crutch, I. J.
Deal, Roland Green, H. Markham, Reginald C. Mount, Mrs. R. S.
Newall, Mrs. Smith, George Stratton, Captain W. E. Thomson, J. Viner-
Leeder, Alfred O. Walker.
Conference on Hybridisation and Cross-breeding opened at 2.15 p.m.
The report of the Conference will be published as a separate volume, and
will (it is hoped) be ready by the end of the year.
SPECIAL GENERAL MEETING.
JuLY 21, 1899.
Sir TREvor Lawrence, Bart. (President of the Society), in the Chair.
A Special General Meeting to receive the draft of an amended Charter
. for the Society, and (if. approved) to adopt the same, was held at the
Society's offices, pursuant to notice sent to every Fellow.
xcly PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
The President explained (1) the reason for seeking a new Charter,
namely, to remove all possible doubt as to the legality of the method of
the election of Council; and (2) the object the Council had had in view in
framing it, namely, to make it as short and simple as possible and leaving
ell details to be dealt with in Bye-laws.
The Society’s lawyer then read the proposed petition to be presented
to Her Majesty, and the proposed supplemental Charter.
Miss Lonsdale suggested that if the strict legality of the method of
electing the Council under the present Charter had been questioned, it
would be better to hold two Annual Meetings at the Temple Gardens
instead of one.
Dr. Masters asked if the present Bye-laws would have to be altered if
the meeting adopted the proposed petition and Charter.
The Society’s lawyer said they would have to be recast.
Mr. Gordon said that he would prefer that retiring members of the
Council should never be re-eligible for election, but added that he did
not feel sufficiently strongly on the point to take a division.
Sir Trevor Lawrence assured Mr. Gordon that the point had been
most carefully considered, and that provision could be made in the Bye-
laws for the exclusion of unsatisfactory members of Council from re-
election. He then moved the following resolution :—
“That the draft petition for a supplemental Charter and the draft of
the proposed Charter, as submitted and read to the meeting, be approved,
and that the petition be sealed by the Society and presented to Her
Majesty the Queen.”
This was seconded by Sir John T. D. Llewelyn, Bart., and, having
been supported by Dr. Masters, F.R.S., and put to the meeting, was.
declared by the President to be carried unanimously.
A vote of thanks to the President brought the meeting to a con-
clusion.
GENERAL MEETING.
JuLY 20, 1599:
Rev. Prof. Gro. Henstow, M.A., V.M.H., in the Chair.
Fellows elected (14).—Benj. BurcheH, S. Cutler, A. Deane, A. A-
Fabius, A. G. Gardner, Mrs. Goddard, Viscountess Halifax, F. Hovenden,
F.Z.S., Major Milne-Redhead, Mrs. Newton, Lady Pearce, W. H. Staff,
Harry Williams, J. R. Yorke.
A lecture on ‘Seed Dispersal’? was given by Prof. G. S. Boulger.
(See p. 106.) °
GENERAL MEETING.
Avuaust 15, 1899.
Mr. Wiii1amM MarsHAtt in the Chair.
Fellows elected (16)—Clement B. Broad, Mrs.. Bulmer, Countess
Amelie de Bylandt, Cyril S. Carey, Countess Cowper, George Geen,
Charles Lawrence, William G. Lobjoit, W. G. Martin, Walter S-
GENERAL MEETINGS. | XCV
Nicholson, W. K. Pettigrew, Mrs. A. W. Ruggles-Brise, Miss Frances C.
Sewell, Mrs. K. G. Smith, Mrs. Hamlet Thompson, B. Wisonvuski.
Associate (1).—Harry I. Easton.
A paper on “ Pruning,” by Mr. R. P. Brotherston, was read in his
unavoidable absence by Mr. James Douglas, V.M.H. (See p. 119.)
GENERAL MEETING.
Avcust 29, 1899.
Mr. Harry J. Verrcu, F.L.S., in the Chair.
Fellows elected (14)—Thomas Barnett, O. R. Bean, Frederick E.
Belcher, James Brydon (U.§8.A.), J. M. Coppen, Howell P. Edwards,
James Garside, Miss R. Hurst, Matthew Horan, Miss G. A. Parker,
S. Balen Rao (India), Rev. E. Darnley Smith, Osbert J. Spinks, Frederick
Stone.
A paper by Mons. Georges Truffaut, on “‘ The Soil considered as
Plant Food, and its Exhaustion by Vegetation,’’ was to have been read,
but the Chairman said that it had not been received in time to be
translated into English, but that it would appear in a few weeks in the
Society’s Journal. (See p. 140.)
GENERAL MEETING.
SEPTEMBER 12, 1899.
Mr. GEorGE Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair.
Fellows elected (6).—Countess of Dysart, Wm. H. Gordon, Llewelyn
Lloyd, Mrs. J. C. Straker, C. W. W. Topham, R. A. H. Topham.
A lecture on the ‘‘ Lessons from the Great Drought of 1898 ’’ was
given by Mr. Edward Mawley, F.R.M.S. (See p. 127.)
GENERAL MERTING.
SEPTEMBER 26, 1899.
Mr. A. H. Pearson in the Chair.
Fellows elected (9).—W. R. Alderson, Francis Crawley, Alfred Gray,
H. C. E. Lohrman, W. F. Parsons, Edmund Royds, T. H. Solomon,
W.J. Woods, H. T. Wright.
Society affiliated (1).—Llanelly and District Horticultural Society.
A lecture on ‘Instructional Fruit Stations,” by Mr. EK. Luckhurst,
I'.R.H.S., was read by the Secretary. (See p. 151.)
x¢yl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE.
. JUNE 138, 1899.
Dr. M. T. Masters, F.R.S., in the Chair, and six members present.
Panax Mastersianwm.—Dr. Masters exhibited a flowering spray of
this plant, which had probably come from New Guinea. The inflores-
cence appeared to be all male; and as the plant had never been
thoroughly described, no flowers having been seen hitherto, Dr. Masters
undertook to examine them and report upon them.
Cattleya Mossie——Dr. Masters exhibited a blossom of this Orchid
strangely malformed, which he also undertook to examine.
LInlac with Central (Terminal) Bud Aborted.—Dr. Masters brought
sprays to show the presence of this bud lying between two opposite
fully-formed buds. It is always said to be aborted by frost; but as this
invariably happens, it would be more likely to be atrophied, in conse-
quence of all the nourishment being conveyed to the two opposite
buds.
Hemerocallis Leaf Diseased.—Dr. Smith reports as follows upon
leaves sent to the last meeting :—‘ The reddish spots on the leaf sent
are caused by a fungus. Each spot is quarter to half-inch diameter, and
consists of a patch of cavities (pycnidia) sunk in the leaf tissue. From
these, tiny conidia are given off to disperse the fungus. In addition to
the internal pycnidia, another form of pycnidium is formed on the sur-
face, when a portion of the leaf with spots is kept in a moist chamber:
these latter also give off tiny conidia. The forms of pycnidia and their
structure refer the fungus to the genus Asteroma. Farlow, in his ‘ Host
Index for U.S. America,’ gives a form Asteroma lineola, the pycnidial
stage of Dothidea lineola. The ascospore or Dothidea stage is not
present, as far as I can see, on the leaf sent.”
Diseased Peach.—Dr. W.G. Smith reports :—‘‘ The fruit sent showed
a large patch of fungus mycelium with conidia. Two forms of conidia
occurred, by which the rot might be referred either to black spot disease
(Cladosporium carpophilum) or to the fruit-rot (Monila fructigena). In
transit the fungus spot appears to have enlarged enormously, and it
looked quite unlike what one generally sees in either of the above Peach
diseases. In any case it is a distinct fruit-rot, and controllable by
spraying methods.”
Peridermium Plowrighti (Kleb).—The following communication was
received from Dr. Plowright, with illustrative specimens :—‘‘ The speci-
mens of Peridermium sent herewith were produced by artificial culture,
and afford an illustration of how easy a matter it is to unravel a mystery
when once one has the clue to it. It is just twenty-five years ago since
Wolff showed that Coleosporiwm senecionis was connected with Perider-
mium pint on Pinus sylvestris. This Peridermium is frequent upon the
Fir trees near King’s Lynn, so that I had ample opportunity of confirm-
ing Wolff’s observations. As a matter of fact, between the years 1881
and 1888, on ten separate and distinct occasions, I did apply the spores of
SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, JUNE: 27. XCVI
Peridermium pim to Senecio vulgaris. Once, and once only, did I suc-
ceed in producing the uredo on the last-named plant. My non-success I
attributed to some error in manipulation, and, as I was engaged with
other species, I did not follow the research up. Dr. Klebahn, of Ham-
burg, however, set about the problem, and soon cleared the matter up.
He showed that the species of Coleosporium had their «cidiospores on
Pinus sylvestris, and not C. senecionis alone. The species on T'ussilago
Farfara, which is exceedingly common all over England, was one of the
forms to which Dr. Klebahn directed his attention, and he gave the above
name to its ecidiospores. The specimens sent herewith were produced
by artificial culture. On October 16, 1898, a leaf of Coltsfoot, with the
teleutospores of Coleosporwwm Tussilaginis abundantly upon it, was
fastened upon a young Pinus sylvestris; on February 20 suspicious spots
began to show, but it was not until April 22 that an abundant develop-
ment of the Peridermium was observed. On that date the Coltsfoot leaf
was still attached to the Fir, and the most abundant development of
Peridermium was seen to be immediately beneath it. As this experiment
was performed some three miles from my house, the plants were not
visited so often as they otherwise would have been. On April 25 two
young plants cf Tussilago Farfara were infected with the above ecidio-
spores, and on May 138 each was found to be abundantly affected with the
uredo of Coleosporiwm Tussilaginis; they were gathered, and are also
sent herewith. I have to thank Mr. Walter Scott, of the Golden Ball
Nurseries, for the material employed in these cultures, and Mr. Rodgers
for his assistance in looking after the plants.’”’ Hxperiment No. 1,243:
—Coleosporium Tussilaguuis placed on a young plant of Pinus sylvestris
(infecting) : Material wired on to the tree October 16, 1898 ; Spermogonia
observed February 20; Peridermiwm Plowrightt abundantly produced
and fully developed April 22, 1898. Experiments 1,264, 1,265 :—Two
young plants of Tussilago Farfara, infected on April 25, 1899, with
ecidiospores of Peridermium Plowrighti from Experiment 1,248 ; perfect
uredo gathered May 15.
ScrentTIFIC CoMMITTEE, JUNE 27, 1899.
Dr. M. T. Mastmrs, F.R.S., in the Chair ; four other members present, and
Mr. H. J. Wepper, of the Agricultural Department, Washington,
Wetseey
A Monstrous Cattleya.—Dr. Masters observed that the specimen
brought to the last meeting was characterised by having a sepal in a
petaloid condition ; but the same feature occurred in three flowers on the
spike.
A Malformed Catasetum rostrianum.—A spray bearing two flowers,
with the lateral petals having the characters of the lip, was sent by Sir
Trevor Lawrence. |
Diseased Carnations.—Specimens were sent by Mrs. EK. Mackay, which
proved to be attacked both by bacteria and Puccinia dianthi. Mr. Webber
observed that the disease known as bacteriosis is now generally regarded
X¢V1ll. PROCEEDINGS. OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
in America as a result, and not a cause ; that it follows upon some lesion
in the foliage, as by punctures, &c., by insects. The same observation
might apply to the presence of the Puccinia. No remedy could be
suggested. It is best to destroy the plants entirely.
SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, JULY 25, 1899.
Dr. M. T. Masters, F.R.S., in the Chair, and four members present.
A Monstrous Begonia.—Mrs. G. Soames, of Welton House, Daventry,
sent a peculiar blossom, with white petals and a large tuft of stigmas,
apparently a male flower, with the stamens stigmatiferous. Dr. Masters
undertook to examine it further and report upon it.
A Proliferous Helenium autumnale.—Mr. Veitch sent specimens of
this peculiarity in which the heads had given rise to pedicillate smaller
ones, the corollas being more or less virescent as well. It is remarkable
that this species is peculiarly liable to this malformation.
Grapes with Mildew—Cypripediums and Apple-trees Diseased.—The
three following communications, on specimens sent to a previous meeting,
were received from Dr. W. G. Smith, of the Yorkshire College, Leeds.
A special and unanimous vote of thanks was rendered to him for his
valuable reports. Grapes with Mildew.— The mildew is undoubtedly
caused by the fungus Oidiwm Tucker, so well known in this country as
the common Grape mildew. On treating the Grapes and leaves sent in
various ways, the mildew continued to spread on the fruits, but never
appeared on the leaves, which on receipt were very healthy. This
supports Mr. Wright’s opinion. Most of the authorities state that a dry
heat is the chief predisposing cause. In the present case the sender
believes that the outbreak was in some way related to the raffia fibre used
in tying. A sample sent had a white scurf here and there upon it, but,
under favourable conditions, this did not produce any fungoid growth.
On examination with the microscope it was found to consist of fragments
of plant tissues agreeing with the tissues of the fibre itself, and no doubt
the dried remains of parts of the plant partially destroyed in the macera-
tion and drying processes by which the raffia is prepared for market.
The dry fibre is an unlikely source of infection, but, if any doubt existed,
it could easily be sterilised by boiling, or by steeping for a time in a
2 per cent. solution of corrosive sublimate or otherwise. The universal
remedy for mildews of the Oidium kind is sulphur. A discussion on a
hot-water method of treatment of the Vine mildew has been going on in
recent numbers of the Gardeners’ Chronicle.”
Diseased Cypripediums.—‘ Some flowers were recently sent which
were checked in opening, apparently due to a collapse of the lower part
of the flower-stalk. There were distinct signs of the presence of fungi,
but it was not easy to say whether a mycelium was present or not. A
request was made to the sender for portions of affected plants. These
arrived in excellent condition, and at first sight looked as hardy as one
might wish. The older leaves were very fine, and showed no weak points.
The older roots looked rather more dried up than one might wish, but
SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, JULY 25. XC1X
new roots in various stages were coming on, and quite healthy. The
younger leaves, however, seemed weak, with a tendency to become dis-
coloured. Acting on previous experience, these were allowed to dry up,
and, as on some other occasions, they produced groups of tiny points—
the ‘pycnidia’ of a fungus. It is from the rosettes of young leaves
that the flowers arise, so that there may be a connection. On one of the
specimens sent the flower-stalk did not collapse, and the weakly younger
leaves were absent from the shoot bearing this flower, though present
elsewhere on the same plant. ‘The fungus requires further investigation,
but spores obtained were of the Gleosporium or Colletotrichum type.
Gleosporiwm cinctum was described by Berkeley and Curtiss from Orchid
material. The same species was recently worked through by Miss Stone-
man, and placed amongst the Ascomycetes (Botanical Gazette, August
1898). Mr. Massee described another Orchid fungus on the Vanilla
(Kew Bulletin, 189, 1892). I have received various cases from the
Gardeners’ Chronicle of diseased Orchids, all indicating the presence of
some form of fungus nearly related to Gleosporium. The disease is
known as an ‘ Anthracnose,’ and seems common enough, but we still lack
reliable methods of prevention.”
Diseased Apple-trees.—‘“ Twigs of Apple with leaves and. flowers
were received in June. After being kept for twenty-four hours in a
moist chamber, abundant conidia of the fungus Monilia (Oidiwm) fructi-
gena were produced. ‘This fungus is well known, and at present the
subject of much investigation, since it causes a widespread disease of the
fruit (also to a less extent on the leaves and twigs) of Cherry, Plum, and
Peach, less commonly of Apple and Pear. All the parts sent were
affected. The flowers were checked and withered; the leaves reddish- .
brown, abnormally hairy, and somewhat crumpled. The young twigs
were dry and brittle, with occasional patches of brown bark marked with
darker bands running round the twig. Internal examination showed the
mycelium in every part. In the twigs, the region just under the bark
was killed and full of mycelium, which could be traced from old to young
shoots, and into the flower-stalks and leaves. In the absence of informa-
tion we cannot suggest how the fungus gained access to the Apple-trees.
The fungus is generally regarded as the same form so common on Cherry
and Plum, causing the fruits to shrivel up and remain hanging to the
tree in a mummified condition. Keeping this in view, it would be well
to pay attention to the trees already mentioned, to gather any dried-up
fruits, and to burn them. Careful pruning and destruction of diseased
twigs is also an excellent check. Spraying with Bordeaux Mixture
seems a likely mode of treatment, but the results as yet are not conclu-
sive. A monograph on the fungus and disease is promised by Woronin
in a recent note (Botan. Centralblatt, \xxvi. p. 145).”
Stratiotes aloides.—A large specimen of this rare plant was sent by
Mr. J. G. Rudd, of Copgrove Grange, Copgrove, Yorkshire, with the
following observation :—‘‘ This plant grows in a pond on my farm, and
is smothering the Water Lilies. One of my horses has eaten freely of it,
and died, apparently from its effects ; so I shall be glad to know if it is’
poisonous.” It is not known to be at all poisonous, as it is a very rare
British plant; but it is possible that the sharp-pointed projections down
c PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
the edges of the leaf, such as occur on Aloes, &c., may have had a
mechanically deleterious effect on the intestine.
Campanula, Species and Hybrids——The Rev. C. Wolley-Dod sent
specimens of the flowers of C. rotundifolia, C. rhomboidalis, and their
hybrid progeny; as well as of C. lactiflora, both the typical flowers, and
with an abnormal sub-polypetalous form. The following communication
was also received from him :—“ The form of corolla with narrow separated
lobes, described and illustrated by De Candolle, Monograph of Campanula,
pp. 11, 12, &c., and figured, plate ii. a, and also described by the late
Professor J. S. Henslow (see De C., Monograph, p. 12), is commonest in
C. lactifiora (M. Bieb), in which it is always accompanied by narrow
leaves. In C. rotundifolia it is commonest in broad-leaved forms, which
I take to be hybrid, or are at least intermediate between C. rotundifolia
and C. rhomboidalis. These abnormal forms of C. rotundifolia are
fertile, and the seedings come in part true, but always include many of
the soldanelloid form—.e. with a duplex corolla—which are also fertile.
A study of C. rotundifolia and C. rhomboidalis (apparently quite distinct
and good species), and their variously-named intermediate forms, which
Godron in his Flore de France calls ‘a little chaos of species,’ leads
me to think that C. rotundifolia may be a species gradually crawling
into new species which are not yet sufficiently detined. In my garden
the two species are united by imperceptible gradations, all of which
are fertile. Forms having the characters of all the so-called species
intermediate between these two may be picked out of them.”
Sweet Peas Maljormed.—A curiously-flowered spray of Sweet Pea
was sent by Mr. Pratt, Lion Gate, Richmond, every flower on the plant
being similarly affected. An examination showed that the petals had
remained crumpled up without having attained the usual subsequent
expansion on blossoming. The stamens were twisted, but the anthers
polliniferous, so that the stigmas were pollinated by “ seli-fertilisation,”
the flowers being, in fact, cleistogamous. The fiowers were arrested in
growth, but it was impossible to assign a cause for their abnormal con-
dition.
Foliaceous Geranium.—A specimen of (apparently) G. sanguineum
was received from Mr. Bunyard, in which the petals of the flowers
were replaced by green leaves the segments of which had remained con-
duplicate.
ScIENTIFIC ComMITTEE, AuGusT 15, 1899.
Dr. M. T. Masters, F.R.S., in the Chair.
Grafted Potatos—Mr. A. W. Sutton sent some specimens of the haulm
and tubers of various Potatos upon which he had been experimenting.
It will be remembered that on January 31 Mr. Sutton (see page xx)
exhibited numerous tubers the character of which appeared to have been
modified in consequence of the plants from which they were grown having
been grafted with Tomatos, &c. The plants now exhibited show that
the modifications alluded to were not confined to the tubers alone, but
were noticeable in the plants generally, and that there had been no rever-
sion to the original form. The specimens exhibited were the following :—
SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, AUGUST 15. Cl
No. 1.—Potato ‘ Victoria,’ typical plant, showing normal growth and
produce.
No. 2.—Plant grown from tubers which were the result of grafting,
in 1895, Tomato ‘Maincrop’ on Potato’ ‘ Victoria.’ Each year since
1895 a crop has been grown, and the tubers resulting from the graft
saved.
Notes.—All the plants of No. 2 are alike, but the growth is only about
one-third the height of No.1, and the tubers few and small. Haulm
much dwarfed and produce diminished, form of leaf not altered.
No. 8.—A similar experiment to the last, except that in 1895 an-
other variety of Tomato, viz., Sutton’s ‘ Perfection,’ was grafted on to
‘ Victoria’ Potato.
Notes.—All these plants also are very uniform, exactly corresponding
with one another, but they are rather stronger than No. 2, and more
bushy, and yet quite distinct from No. 1.
No. 4.—A similar experiment to Nos. 2 and 3 but in this case, instead
of a Tomato, the common garden weed, Solanwm nigrum, which pro-
duces seed-berries so plentifully, was grafted on the Potato ‘ Victoria,’ in
1895.
Notes.—The plants correspond more nearly to those of No. 1, but
whereas in neither No. 1, 2, nor 8 are there any seed-berries, in No. 4
the plants produce seed-berries abundantly. Three plants of No. 4 are
sent to show its seed-bearing tendency. (N.B.—It will be seen. that the
tubers vary little, if at all, from those of No. 1, and this:was the case
also when shown in January last.) The ‘ Victoria’ foliage is unaltered, but
the haulms bear numerous berries of the size of marbles. |
A very similar experiment was made in 1895 with another Potato,
Sutton’s ‘ Supreme,’ the character and constitution of which appear to
have been modified by Tomato grafts, just in the same way as ‘ Victoria ’
Potato was.
No. 5.—Typical plant of Potato ‘ Supreme.’
No. 6.—Plant grown from tubers which were the result of grafting,
in 1895, Tomato ‘Ham Green Favourite’ on Potato ‘Supreme.’ Each
year since 1895 a crop has been grown and tubers saved from this graft,
as in the case of plants Nos. 2 and 38.
It will be seen that here also the plants are much ‘dwarfer, though
the tubers do not differ much except in their smaller size.
Axillary Tubers.—No. 7.—An interesting experiment was}made in
1895 as follows :—Tomato ‘ Earliest of All’ was grafted with Potato
‘Woodstock Kidney.’ The Potato-foliage produced axillary tubers,
nourished, of course, by the Tomato roots. The axillary tubers were
planted, and a crop has since been grown annually. No.7 represents the
ordinary plant of Potato ‘ Woodstock Kidney.’ No. 8 represents the
plants grown from the axillary tubers of 1895 and successive years.
Notes.—Perhaps No. 8 is stronger and taller and more upright in
growth, but there is no very marked difference between the two as regards
foliage ; the tubers of No. 8, however, are very poor in every way, and
very few in number, and the quantity of fibrous roots relatively large.
Cll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
CONFERENCE ON HYBRIDISATION.
Cuiswick, Juty 11.
List of Awards made by the Council on the Report of a Committee
of Experts. .
Gold Flora Medal.
To Messrs. James Veitch, of Chelsea.
Gold Medal.
To Monsieur Duval, of Versailles.
To Monsieur Maron, of Brunoy.
To Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., Burford Lodge.
To Leopold de Rothschild, Esq., Gunnersbury House.
To Messrs. H. B. May, of Edmonton.
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Monsieur Morel, of Lyons.
To Messrs. Jackman, of Woking.
Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.
To C. T. Druery, Esq., V.M.H., Acton.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Professor Macfarlane, of Philadelphia.
To Herr Van Tubergen, of Haarlem.
To Dr. Wilson, of St. Andrews.
To Sir Frederick Wigan, Bari., East Sheen:
To de Barri Crawshay, Esq., of Sevenoaks.
To Messrs. Wallace, Colchester.
To Messrs. Paul & Son, Cheshunt.
Other Awards.
Veitch Memorial Medal.
To Monsieur Duval, of Versailles (Class No. 6).
Williams Memorial Medal.
To Leopold de Rothschild, Esq. (Class No. 9).
First-class Certificate.
F. Kalanchoe flammea.
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, MAY. 31. Cill
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE.
TEMPLE GARDENS, May 31, 1899.
Puinip Crowxey, lsq., in the Chair, and twenty-two members
present.
Exhibits.
The list of Cups and Medals awarded by the Council will be found
on page xc.
Mr. S. Mortimer, Farnham, sent Melon ‘ Beau Ideal,’ Cucumber ‘ The
Keeper,’ and Tomato ‘ Winter Beauty.’ The Committee wished to see a
fruiting plant of the latter in March.
A. Henderson, Esq., Buscat Park, Berks (gr. Mr. W. L. Basten), sent
Melon ‘ Buscat Park Hero.’
Messrs. Laxton Bros., Bedford, sent fruiting plants of Strawberry
‘ Fillbasket.’
Col. Lee, Aylesbury (gr. Mr. W. Robins), sent a dish of Peaches.
W. H. Evans, Esq., Ford Abbey, Chard (gr. Mr. J. Crook), sent French
Beans, Tomatos, and Apples.
Lord Suffield, Gunton Park, Norwich (gr. Mr. W. Allan), sent Straw-
berry ‘ Lady Suffield’ in pots. Fruit conical, deep scarlet in colour, and
flesh of rich flavour and a strong perfume.
Mr. R. E. Addey, Ealing Road, Brentford, sent Mushrooms in various
stages of growth, and also Mushroom spawn.
FRuIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, JUNE 138, 1899.
Puitip Crow ey, Ksq., in the Chair, and thirteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Mr. 8. Mortimer, Farnham, for a group of Melons.
Bronze Banksian Medal.
To Lord Foley, Esher (gr. Mr. J. Miller), for a group of Melons.
Other Exhibits.
Messrs. Harrison & Sons, Leister, sent Broccoli ‘New Late White,’
a variety with close compact heads of good colour.
Mr. Chandler, Bexley, sent a supposed sport from Pea ‘ Early Morn.’
The Committee considered it a reversion.
F’. C. Stoop, Hsq., Byfleet, sent a box of Purslane. Thisis an annual
of Indian origin, which has become naturalised in Europe. The leaves
and stems are fleshy and rather small, and may be used as a salad or
cooked in the same manner as Spinach, to which it is stated to be
superior in flavour. The seed should be sown on rich soil in a sunny
position from early in May to early in August, the leaves and stems being
ready for use in about two months from the time of sowing.
OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
PROCEEDINGS
ClV
(aporuowy yy Souapay}))
‘TW COST ‘NOSUMANAPT "Y WOW ‘MONG ATANTT, TL LV LIOU, TO LIGINXT NY
"LG ‘DIT
"oO
d
YOON
/
o)
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, JUNE 27. CV
Geo. Bunyard, Esq., V.M.H., proposed, and Mr. A. Dean seconded,
that a letter of sympathy be sent to the family of Mr. T. J. Saltmarsh,
who died on June 2, and was for many years a valued member of the
Fruit Committee, which was carried unanimously.
FRuIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, JUNE 27, 1899.
Puitre Crowxey, Esq., in the Chair, and nineteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Knightian Medal.
To Messrs. T. Rivers & Sons, Sawbridgeworth, for Peaches in pots
and a collection of fruit.
Silver Knightian Medal.
To Lord Llangattock, Monmouth (gr. Mr. Coomber), for fifteen
magnificent ‘Queen’ Pineapples.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To C. A. Pearson, Esq., Farnham (gr. Mr. Prewett), for a collection
of fruit.
Other Exhibits.
Lord Suffield, Gunton Park (gr. Mr. Allan), sent Melon ‘Gunton
Scarlet,’ which received an Award of Merit, October 11, 1898.
H. W. Buddecomb, Nannerck (gr. Mr. Taylor), sent Tomato
«Klondyke.’ The Committee desired that seed be sent to Chiswick
for trial.
Lord Windsor, Hewell Grange, Redditch (gr. Mr. Pettigrew), sent two
Melons, viz. ‘ Rigmaden Park,’ a large round fruit with scarlet flesh ;
and ‘ Hewell Grange,’ a large oval yellow fruit with green flesh. The
Committee wished to see the first-named again.
Messrs. Jas. Veitch sent plants and fruit of Strawberry ‘ Veitch’s
Prolific,’ which received a First-class Certificate July 12, 1898.
Mr. T. Hague, Carlton, Yorks., sent Cucumber ‘Sir Roger ’—very
large and past its best.
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE AT CHISWICK, JUNE 29, 1899.
PuILip CROWLEY, Isq., in the Chair, and seven members present.
The Committee inspected 25 stocks of Peas, 7 stocks of Lettuce, and
‘a variety of Chicory.
Awards Recommended : —
Highly Commended.
Pea ‘ Duke of Cornwall’ (votes, unanimous), grown from seed sent by
Messrs. Toogood, Southampton.
Pea ‘ Alderman Selected’ (votes, unanimous), grown from seed sent
by Mr. W. Deal, Kelvedon.
k
CVl1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE AT CHISWICK.
Hyprip CONFERENCE, JuLY 11, 1899.
Puinir CRowWLEY, Esq., in the Chair, and twenty-three members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver-git Knightian Medal.
To Leopold de Rothschild, Esq. (gr. Mr. J. Hudson), Gunnersbury
House, for a splendid collection of Cherries.
First-class Certificate.
To Raspberry ‘Golden Queen’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. J.
Veitch, Chelsea. This is the result of crossing Raspberry Superlative ¢
with Rubus laciniatus ¢, the former red and the latter dark-fruited. The
foliage is in three divisions, instead of five, as in the ordinary Raspberry,
and the growth is thickly studded with spines, as in R. laciniatus. The
fruit is large, rich yellow, of delicious flavour, and borne in great
clusters in the same manner as R. Superlative. (Fig. 58.)
Award of Merit.
To Strawberry ‘Lord Kitchener’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. J.
Veitch, Chelsea. Fruit large, firm, deep round in shape, dark red in
colour, and of excellent flavour. This variety originated by using
S. ‘Waterloo’ ¢ with 5. ‘British Queen’ g, and combines the good
qualities of both parents.
Cultural Commendation.
To Mr. John Basham, Bassaleg, Newport, Mon., for very fine dishes
of Peas.
Other Exhibits.
Messrs. Laxton Bros., Bedford, sent Strawberry ‘Climax,’ a cross
between §. ‘ Waterloo ’ and 8. ‘Latest of All.’ Fruit large, round, bright
red, and only moderate in flavour.
Messrs. Paul, Waltham Cross, sent large fruiting trees of Apricots
‘Early Boulbon’ and ‘ Domozan.’
Sir Trevor Lawrence (gr. Mr. Bain) sent Pea ‘ Nero,’ a variety with
blue pods and green seeds.
Lord Suffield (er. Mr. Allan) sent Melon ‘Gunton Scarlet,’ which
received an Award of Merit, October 11, 1898; also Strawberry ‘ Lady
Suffield,’ which received an Award of Merit, July 12, 1898.
W. Nicholson, Esq. (gr. Mr. Smythe), Basing Park, Hants, sent a
White Currant which had sported from ‘ Raby Castle’ (red).
Mr. F. W. Cross, Wisbech, sent Apple ‘Early Victoria,’ a cross
between ‘Lord Grosvenor’ and ‘Keswick Codlin.2 The Committee
wished to see the fruit later, when more fully developed.
Later in the day the Committee, with H. Balderson, Ksq., in the Chair,
and twenty-three members present, inspected the Peas and Lettuces
growing in the Gardens.
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, JULY 11.
Awards Recommended :—
Award of Merit.
To Pea
evil
‘ Noblemin ’
Kelvedon.
(votes, unanimous), from Mr. W. Dale,
pi
Ag =
—=—S. pe ——-—
= —— EF
—— AF a,
aS :
BA =
We A bey
. \ \ a ian
y eae \\ ] \\
AYA
\\
Ay aah i) SE} Hoe
‘ ee. y WY (ies .
Ga
Fic. 58.—RasPBERRY ‘GOLDEN QUEEN.’ (Gardeners’ Chrovicle.)
To Pea ‘ Winifrel’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. W. Deal, Kelvedon.
To Pea ‘Alderman Selected’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. W. Deal,
Kelvedon.
K 2
CVlll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
To Pea ‘ Dalby’s Prolific’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. J. Veitch,
Chelsea.
To Pea ‘ Duke of Cornwall ’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Toogood,
Southampton.
To Pea ‘Glory of Devon’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. R. Veitch,
Kixeter.
Highly Commended ( x x X).
To Pea ‘ Dwarf Triumph’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Tcogood,
Southampton.
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE AT CHISWICK, JuLY 24, 1899.
H. Banverson, Esq., in the Chair, and eight members present.
The Committee inspected twenty-five stocks of Tomatos, fifty-seven
stocks of Dwarf French Beans, and twenty-eight stocks of Potatos, of
which nine were so prolific and good in appearance that the Committee
ordered some of each to be cooked, viz.-—
Karly Peter Leader
Kynsford Castle Kennedy Norbury Park
Caradoc Seedling Prolific
Hibberd’s Seedling Ringleader
St. Lawrence
Award Recommended :—
Highly Commended (x x x).
Potato ‘Caradoc Seedling’ (votes, unanimous), grown from tubers
sent by EH. W. Caddick, Ksq., Caradoc, Ross-on-Wye.
Potato ‘ Karly Peter’ (votes, unanimous), grown from tubers sent by
Mr. F. M. Bradley, Church Street, Peterborough.
Potato ‘ Hibberd’s Seedling’ (votes, unanimous), grown from tubers
sent by Mr. H. Hibberd, Botley, Hants.
Potato ‘Norbury Park’ (votes, unanimous), grown from tubers sent
by L. Solomon, Esq., Norbury Park, Dorking.
Potato ‘ Prolific’ (votes, unanimous), grown from tubers sent by
Messrs. Johnson & Sons, Boston, Lines.
Tomato ‘Cherry Ripe’ (votes, unanimous), from seeds sent by
Messrs. Dobbie & Co., Rothesay, N.B.
Tomato ‘The Comet’ (votes, unanimous), from seeds sent by
Messrs. Wrench & Sons, London.
Dwarf French Bean ‘Covent Garden Early Negro’ (votes, unani-
mous), grown from seeds sent by Messrs. Watkins & Simpson, Exeter
Street, W.C.
Dwarf French Bean ‘ Everbearing’ (votes, unanimous), grown from
seeds sent by Mr. A. Dean, Kingston ; Messrs. Hurst, Houndsditch ; and
Messrs. Dickson, Chester.
Dwarf Vrench Bean ‘Perfection’ (votes, unanimous), grown from
seeds sent by Mr. A. Dean.
Dwarf French Bean ‘ Progress’ (votes, unanimous), grown from seeds
sent by Messrs. Veitch, Chelsea.
FRUIT AND: VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, JULY 25. * Cx
Dwarf French Bean ‘ Ne Plus Ultra’ (votes, unanimous), grown from
seeds sent by Messrs. Hurst, Messrs. Cooling, Bath; Messrs. Watkins &
Simpson, Mr. A. Dean, Messrs. J. Veitch, and Messrs. Dickson.
Dwarf French Bean ‘Stringless’ (votes, unanimous), grown from
seeds sent by Messrs. Watkins & Simpson.
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE, JULY 25, 1899.
Puiniep CRowLEY, Esq., in the Chair, and seventeen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal.
To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for a magnificent collection of Goose-
berries.
Silver-giult Knghtian Medal.
To the Marquis of Salisbury, Hatfield (gr. Mr. 5. Norman), for a
collection of fruit.
Silver Knightian Medal.
To Messrs. Harrison, Leicester, for 80 dishes of Peas.
First-class Certificate.
To Strawberry ‘Lady Suffield’ (votes 8 for, 3 against), from Lord
Suffield, Gunton Park, Norwich (gr. Mr..W. Allan). This variety was
raised from Lord Suffield x Empress of India, and received an Award of
Merit, July 26, 1898. Fruit large, wedge-shaped, rich dark crimson in
colour, and firm flesh of excellent flavour.
To Grape ‘ Lady Hastings’ (votes. unanimous), from Lord Hastings,
Melton Constable, Norfolk (gr. Mr. J. Shingles). A vigorous sport from
Muscat Hambureh, with the exquisite flavour of the parent. Bunches
large and heavily shouldered, berries large, roundish oval, covered with
a deep blue-black bloom, and the fruit is said to hang well without
shrivelling or decaying. (Tig. 59.)
To Cherry ‘Noble’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Ray & Co.,
Teynham, Kent. Iruit large, firm, deep blood-red in colour, flesh firm
and refreshing in flavour. <A branch was also staged bearing a great
crop of fruit.
Award of Merit.
This award was unanimously recommended for all the Potatos,
Tomatos, and Dwarf French Beans which had been highly commended at
Chiswick on July 24.
Other Exhibits.
Mr. W. Palmer, Andover, Hants, sent a seedling Grape named
‘Andover Muscat.’ Bunches long and tapering, berries a greenish white,
small, firm, and possessing a distinct Frontignan flavour. ‘he Committee
requested that a plant be sent to Chiswick.
Messrs. J. Veitch sent fruits and jam of the Logan Berry. The
cX PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
fruits are large and somewhat similar to a Raspberry, of a pleasant
flavour when fully ripe ; the jam was also good, but too sweet.
Mrs. C. Jennings, Walk House Gardens, Hull, sent fruits of Raspberry
Yyppgh ) 7M
Yu Mj
SS
S
i
X \
SASS
1 or 4
al \ \\\
: \\\\\NY
1 * \\\t
NS
* \
AS
ae
WF \,
$f. me \
ee ih \ i),
LTD J : YW, YY
om Z Y/
ily,
Fic. 59.—Lapy Hastrves, Busck Muscat Grape. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
‘Eclipse’ and Pea ‘Competitor.’ The Committee requested seed of the
latter to be sent to Chiswick.
The Duke of Northumberland, Syon House (gr. Mr. G. Wythes, V.M.H.),
sent Melons ‘ Lord Kitchener,’ ‘ The Duchess,’ and ‘ The Sirdar.’
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, AUGUST 16. exl
Fruit AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE, AUGUST 15, 1899.
Puinie Crow.ey, Esq., in the Chair, and thirteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.
To Mrs. Abbott, Regent’s Park (gr. Mr. G. Kelf), for a collection of
fruit.
Silver Knightian Medal.
To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for a collection of fruit.
To Messrs. G. Bunyard, Maidstone, for Apples.
To Lord Foley, Ruxley Lodge (gr. Mr. J. Miller), for a collection of
hardy fruit.
To Lord Gerard, Ashford (gr. Mr. J. Walters), for a collection of
fruit.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. 5. Spooner & Son, Hounslow, for Apples.
First-class Certificate.
To Tomato ‘Chiswick Peach’ (votes, unanimous), from the R.H.5.
Gardens. Fruit rather small, round, smooth, covered with a Peach-like
bloom ; lemon colour, occasionally with a blush shade; averaging seven
fruits in a cluster. A free bearer, and of delicious flavour.
Award of Merit.
To Raspberry Blackberry Hybrid ‘ Mahdi’ (votes, unanimous), from
Messrs. J. Veitch. This is the result of hybridising Raspberry ‘ Belle de
Fontenay’ with the ordinary Blackberry. In appearance it is like a very
large red-violet Blackberry, and the foliage is almost exactly midway
between the two parents. ‘The plant is a great bearer, and ripening after
Raspberries, and before Blackberries, should prove an acquisition.
To Apple ‘Early Victoria,’ as a market variety (votes unanimous).
(Lord Grosvenor x Keswick Codlin), from Mr. I’. C. Cross, Wisbech.
Fruit rather large, conical; eye prominent and ciosed, stalk nearly an
inch long and deeply inserted, and midway in appearance to both parents.
The tree is stated to be a strong grower and free bearer.
To Melon ‘ Hardy Scarlet’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. D. Harrison,
Merrow House, Guildford. Fruit rather small; skin green, ribbed, and
well netted ; flesh scarlet, melting, and of delicious flavour. The sender
stated that he originally had the seed from Canada, and the fruit
exhibited was cut from a plant grown in the open air, which had received
no protection whatever since the middle of June.
Cultural Commendation.
To Mr. A. H. Gibson, gr. to J. Rickett, Esq., Pinner, for Tomato
‘A. H. Gibson,’ raised from ‘ King’s Champion’ x‘ Duke of York’; fruits
very fine, and closely resembling the latter parent.
Other Exhibits.
Mr. A. A. Fabius, Emsworth, Hants, sent Tomato ‘ Wonder of Italy,’
which proved to be synonymous with ‘ King Humbert.’
¢xli PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
J. Thompson, Esq. (gr. Mr. A. Corps), Hawkhurst, Kent, sent seedling
Raspberries and Currants of no special merit.
Mrs. Evans, Forde Abbey, Chard (gr. Mr. J. Crook), sent Pea haulm
of several varieties, to show the effect of spraying with ‘Improved Spimo.”
The growth was very clean, and entirely free from insect of fungoid pests..
The Hon. E. Hubbard, M.P., Down, Kent (gr. Mr. E. S. Wiles), sent
Melons ‘ Rookery Hero,’ ‘ Wile’s Perfection,’ and ‘ Down Hero,’ all from
‘ Blenheim Orange’ x‘ Dickson’s Exquisite’; flesh scarlet in each variety,
and only fair in flavour.
Mr. S. C. Lamb, Forest Hill, S.E., sent some immense Oranges
received from California. The rind was very thick, and the flavour
moderately good.
Mr. T. R. Bruce, The Old Garrock, New Galloway, sent a collection
of Gooseberries, Currants, and Peas. which were all smashed in transit.
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE ComMMITTEE, AuGust 29, 1899.
Puitip Crow ey, Esq., in the Chair, and fourteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver Bankstan Medal.
To Messrs. Harrison, Leicester, for Onions.
Cultural Commendation.
To Mr. G.-Neville, gardener to Lord Chesham, Latimer, Bucks, for
magnificent Jargonelle Pears.
Other Exhibits.
Mr. F. W. Cross, Wisbech, sent large fruits of Apple ‘ Early Victoria,”
which received an Award of Merit on August 15, 1899.
Mr. J. Hurford, Catel, Guernsey, sent Melon ‘ Hurford Seedling,’ a
large, handsome, yellow fruit, freely netted, and oval shape; flesh white
but not quite ripe.
Messrs. Harrison sent fruit and jam of Rubus palmatus: the latter
was very good—some of the Committee considered it too sweet.
Mr. W. Mitchell, Fir Cottage, Slough, sent Blackberry ‘ Mitchell’s-
Seedling,’ which received an Award of Merit, September 7, 1897; also
Cob Nut ‘ Mitchell’s Seedling.” Nut long and half covered with husk ;.
shell thin, and kernel of good flavour.
Mr. H. Broom, gardener to F. Lucas, Esq., New Barnet, sent Tomato:
‘Chemin Rouge.’
Mr. J. Escombe, Penshurst, Tunbridge, sent a collection of Potatos
grown in different manures, and all more or less covered with scab. It
was suggested that the land be dressed with horse manure this autumn,
and again in the spring with lime, followed by a crop of Potatos, and a
report of the result sent next year.
The Countess of Selkirk (gr. Mr. W. McGuffog) sent large handsome-
fruits of Peach ‘ Hale’s Early,’ grown at Balmae, Kirkcudbright, N.B.,
in the open air.
Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, sent fruiting plants of Tomato ‘Cheal’s
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, AUGUST 31. CX111
Prolific.’ Seed was requested to be sent to Chiswick, for trial with other
varieties outside, next year.
Messrs. Bunyard, Maidstone, sent Apple ‘Lady Sudeley,’ from trees
twenty years old, and the first of the variety grafted. The fruit was very
large and highly coloured ; also fruit and jam of Rubus Pheniculasius, the
latter very sweet, with too many seeds in it.
R. Neverson, Esq., Tenterden Hall, Hendon (gr. Mr. 8. Foster), sent
Melon ‘ Foster’s Seedling,’ overripe.
Mr. R. Fife, Orpington, sent two pots of red and yellow Tomato
jam, made with one pound of sugar to each pound of fruit, which caused
the jam to be much too sweet ; otherwise it was excellent.
DratH or F. T. Rivers, Esq., V.M.H.
Geo. Bunyard, Esq., V.M.H., proposed, and Philip Crowley, Esq.,
seconded, that the following resolution be sent to Mrs. Rivers and family,
and be also entered on the Minutes of the Committee, viz.
1st. Resolved that this Committee begs to express its deep sympathy
with Mrs. Rivers and family on the lamented death of her esteemed
husband.
2nd. That this Committee, where Mr. Rivers has for so many years
eiven his valuable assistance as a member and Vice-President, cannot let
this occasion pass without expressing a deep sense of the obligation
which they and all horticulturists owe to the good work accomplished by
the late Mr. Rivers in the manifest improvement he effected in our
British fruits, for which they and posterity will ever be grateful, feeling
that the name of Rivers will rank amongst the foremost of those who
have advanced the science of pomology.
The above was read with heads uncovered, and passed unanimously.
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE, CHISWICK, AuGuST 31, 1899.
Puinie CRow ey, Esq., in the Chair, and six members present. |
The Committee inspected thirty-eight stocks of Potatos, of which
seven varieties were so good in appearance and cropping that the Com-
mittee ordered some of each to be cooked, viz. :—
Ellington’s Seedling Queen of July
Devonian Ridgewell Invincible
Laxton’s No. 3 St. Lawrence
The Sirdar.
Awards Recommended :—
Highly Commended.
Potato ‘ Ellington’s Seedling’ (votes, unanimous), grown from tubers
sent by Mr. W. Ellington, West Row Gardens, Mildenhall, Suffolk.
Potato ‘ The Sirdar ’ (votes, unanimous), grown from tubers sent by
Messrs. Hurst, Houndsditch.
cxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Fruit AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 12, 1899.
Puruip Crow ey, Esq., in the Chair, and fifteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal.
To Lord Aldenham, Aldenham House, Elstree (gr. Mr. E. Beckett),
for a superb collection of vegetables.
Stiver-gilt Knightian Medal.
To Messrs. Paul, Waltham Cross, for a collection of Apples and fruit-
_ trees in pots.
Silver Knightian Medal.
To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for a collection of Tomatos grown out
of doors.
To C. Bayer, Esq., Forest Hill (gr. Mr. W. Taylor), for a collection of
fruit.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To F. Walker, Esq., Balcombe, Sussex (gr. Mr. J. Coles), for a collec-
tion of fruit.
To Mr. S. Mortimer, Farnham, for a collection of Melons.
To R. Leigh, Esq., Barham Court, Maidstone (gr. Mr. G. Wood-
ward), for very fine Pears and outdoor Peaches.
Award of Merit.
To Apple, ‘ Ben’s Red’ (votes,9 for, 2 against), from Messrs. Bunyard,
Maidstone. Fruit ef medium size, flattish round, nearly covered with
deep scarlet, eye closed in a shallow basin; stalk short and deeply inserted,
handsome and even in form; fesh firm, and of good flavour. (Fig. 60.)
To Apple ‘Venus’ Pippin ’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. W. J. Godfrey.
Fruit of medium size, deep, round, pale-green changing to yellow, eye
closed, and in a shallow basin; stalk } mech long, and deeply inserted ;
flesh almost melting and very sweet. (Fig. 61.)
To Apple ‘Charles Ross’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. C. Ross,
Welford Park, Newbury. A seedling from Peasgood Nonsuch x Cox’s
Orange Pippin. Fruit over the average size for dessert, round and of
beautiful shape, eye large and open in a very shallow basin; stalk short
and thick, not deeply inserted; flesh very crisp and of excellent flavour.
Very similar in appearance to a highly-coloured, medium-sized, Peasgood
Nonsuch. (Figs. 62, 63.)
To Cucumber ‘Achievement’ (votes, 10 for), from Mr. E. Beckett.
Fruits 18 to 20 inches long, of beautiful shape and colour, with a very
short neck.
Cultural Commendatien.
To Mr. W. Miller (gr. to Lord Foley), Ruxley Lodge, for very fine
Peaches, ‘ Princess of Wales.’
Other Exhibits.
Messrs. R. Veitch, Exeter, sent Melon ‘ Taunton Hero,’ of beautiful
appeararce and excellent flavour.
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 12. CXV
Mr. W. Heath, 8, Vamburgh Fields, Blackheath, $.1¢., sent a seedling
Tomato. |
From the Society’s Gardens came very large fruits of Solanum
Fic. 60.—AppiE ‘ Ben’s Rep.’ (Gardeners’ Chronicle.
Melongena (the ‘Marrow Aubergine’ of Delhi), grown from seed sent
by Dr. Bonavia.
Messrs. Hobbins’, Derekam, sent Tomato ,* Wonder of Italy,’ very
Fic. 61.—Avrie ‘ Vents’ Pippin.’ (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
similar to ‘Semper Fructifera.’ It was suggested that seed be sent to
Chiswick for trial outdoors next year.
Mr. W. J. Browne, Stanford, sent Apple ‘Stanford Beauty.’ Fruit
CXv1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
large and highly coloured, with small dark dots over the whole fruit,
deep round shape, with the eye and stalk deeply inserted ; flavour acid.
Frc. 62.—Appie ‘Cuantes Ross. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.
Mr. J. Rutter, Wisbech, sent Apple ‘ Lord Kitchener,’ a large fruit past
its best.
Messrs. G. Bunyard sent Apple ‘ Bielo Boradawka,’ a Russian variety
Fic. 63.--Section or Appiy ‘CHARLES Ross.’ (Gardeners’ Chronicle.
that crops well at Chiswick; fruit rather large, and equally good for
cooking or dessert. They also sent Apple ‘Farleigh Beauty,’ a cross
=
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 26. CXVII
between ‘ Warner’s King’ and ‘Devonshire Quarrenden.’ Fruit large
and highly coloured, flat round, eye closed in a ribbed basin; stalk short,
and deeply inserted; flavour fair, but more suited for cooking than
dessert.
Mr. EK. Holden, Grosvenor Cottage, Bath, sent an Apple raised from
pips of ‘Devonshire Quarrenden,’ similar, but inferior in flavour, to the
parent.
Mr. C. Ross (gr. to Capt. Carstairs) sent Melon ‘ The Captain,’ a red-
fleshed variety of only fair flavour: he also sent Apple ‘ Marguerita,’ a
small fruit of no special merit.
Mr. 8. Wythes (gr. to the Duke of Northumberland), Syon House,
sent large heads of Indian Corn sown on May 17 in the open ground.
Mr. Bowerman, Basingstoke, sent very fine Runner Beans ‘ Ne Plus
Ultra.’
A letter from Mrs. Rivers was read, thanking the Committee for their
letter of sympathy, and for the resolution passed at their last meeting, on
the death of her lamented husband.
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 26, L899;
Puinie Crow ey, Ksq., in the Chair, and seventeen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver Kinghtian Medal.
To the Earl of Galloway, Garlieston (gr. W. J. Day), for a very
interesting collection of Apples grown in Scotland.
Award of Merit.
To Potato ‘ The Sirdar,’ from Messrs. Hurst, Houndsditch.
To Potato ‘ Ellington’s Seedling,’ from Mr. W. Ellington, Mildenhall,
Suffolk. Both of these Potatos were highly commended at Chiswick on
August 31.
To Pear ‘ Triomphe de Vienne,’ from R. Leigh, Esq., Barham Court,
Maidstone (gr. Mr. G. Woodward). Fruit very large, long, skin yellow
colour when ripe, heavily mottled with russet; flesh melting and excel-
lent in flavour. The tree is a strong sturdy grower and a free bearer,
and does well as a bush on Quince stock.
Other Exhibits.
Mr. W. Beswick, Walton-on-Thames, sent Melon ‘Salmon Queen.’ A
large oval golden fruit, well netted, with scarlet flesh. The Committee
wished to see it again riper, as it promised to be a good variety.
Mr. R. Bacon, Romford, sent Apples ‘Bacon’s Seedling’ and
‘ Wheatsheaf Russet.’
Messrs. D. & W. Buchanan, Forth Vineyards, Kippen, N.B., sent a
bunch of Grapes named ‘Diamond Jubilee.’ Very handsome both {in
bunch and berry, and covered with a blue-black bloom. The Committee
considered that it so closely resembled ‘Black Morocco’ as to Le
practically indistinguishable from that variety.
GXV1ll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
The Rey. Darnley Smith, Landsgrove Vicarage, Ashburton, sent his
patent ‘ Fruit-protectors.’ These had been tested at Chiswick and found
very useful for protecting choice Apples and Pears. After being enclosed
for two months no difference could be found in the size, colour, or flavour
of the fruits when compared with those grown without protection. The
Committee considered that they would be very useful for amateurs, and
where a comparatively small number of fruits required protection. They
would, however, require to be made in various sizes. (See Vol. XXIIL.,
p. xxxdx.)
Capt. C. Shepherd, Trosley, Maidstone, sent Peach ‘ Princess May,’
raised from a stone of Nectarine ‘ Victoria.’ A large fruit with a pale
skin and fine flavour, reminding one of a very late Alexandra Noblesse.
Mr. R. W. Green, Wisbech, sent Apple ‘ Emmeth Early,’ syn. ‘ Karly
Victoria.’ (See p. cxi.)
Messrs. R. Hartland, Cork, sent Apples ‘Stone Peach’ and ‘ Hartland’s
Pearmain.’
Lord Suffield, Gunton Park (gr. Mr. W. Allen), sent Melon ‘ Gunton
Scarlet,’ which received an Award of Merit October 11, 1898.
B. Ruys, Esq., Dedemsvaart, Holland, sent Runner Beans ‘ Moerheim
Stringless White.’ The specimens sent were too old to judge fairly of.
The Committee hoped they might have seed of them at Chiswick next
year.
Earl of Derby, Knowsley, Prescot (gr. R. Doe), sent Melon ‘ Countess
of Derby.’
Messrs. J. R. Pearson, Chilwell, sent a seedling Grape Bowood
Muscat g¢ x Gros Colmar ¢, grown ona pot vine. Bunch of medium size,
berries roundish oval, amber, flesh crisp and of good flavour. It was
requested that it be sent again at a later meeting.
R. R. Taylor, Esq., Westbury, sent specimens of grafting, in which
the union is covered with a band of indiarubber, or American cloth.
The method appeared very cleanly, and to have been a decided success.
C. Curtis, Esq., F.L.S., sent fruits of the Mangosteen, from Penang.
Some had been waxed over, and others not, but unfortunately none of
them had kept.
Mr. W. Iggulden, Frome, sent Apple ‘ Winter Hillary.’
Prize.
The Sherwood Silver Cup, value £10. 10s., offered to the exhibitor
who, being an amateur or a gentleman’s gardener, shall obtain the
highest total number of marks at the meetings on June 18 and Sep-
tember 26 for collections of vegetables, was awarded to the Right Hon.
Lord Aldenham, Aldenham House, Elstree (gr. Mr. E. Beckett). The
Judges were Mr. W. Bates, Mr. Geo. Norman, Mr. Poupart, Mr. Wythes,
V.M.H., and Mr. John Wright, V.M.H.
FLORAL COMMITTEE, MAY 31. CX1X
FLORAL COMMITTEE.
TEMPLE GARDENS, May 381, 1899.
Epwarp Maw tery, Hsq., in the Chair, and nineteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
The list of Cups and Medals awarded by the Council will be found
On: p. XC.
First-class Certificate.
To Polystichum angulare divisilobum plumosissimum (votes, unani-
mous), from Messrs. Birkenhead, Sale, Manchester. A handsome hardy
Fern, with stout drooping fronds, densely clothed with small rich green
pinne, the tips of which are touched with greenish-yellow.
To Heliconia Sanderi (votes, 5 for), from Messrs. Sander, St. Albans.
A variegated stove-plant, with oblong-elliptic leaves set on long petioles ;
colour olive-green, streaked and shaded with creamy-white and greenish-
yellow.
To Acer pseudo-platanus elegantissima variegata (votes, 8 for), from
Messrs. Perkins, Northampton. A Sycamore with conspicuously variegated
foliage, shaded with bronze-pink, with a few splashes of green.
To Hex Wilson (votes, 8 for), from Messrs. Fisher, Son, & Sibray,
Sheffield. A seedling Holly which bears some resemblance to I. Hodginsi.
The large, oval, shining, green leaves are leathery and supplied with long
marginal spines. It is free in growth, very ornamental, and said to be
an abundant berry-bearer.
Award of Merit.
To Phyllocactus ‘J. T. Peacock Improved’ (votes, 8 for, 2 against),
from Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea. Large and shapely scarlet-crimson
flowers, touched with orange-scarlet on the margins of the inner
petals.
To Phyllocactus ‘Nysa’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. J. Veitch.
Orange-scarlet flowers shaded with magenta, of good form and sub-
stance.
To Phyllocactus ‘Admiration’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs.
Veitch. Flowers pale pink, suffused with rose pink.
To Tree Peony ‘Cecil Rhodes’ (votes, unanimous), from Messr-.
Kelway, Langport. Rosy salmon marked with crimson at the base of
the petals.
To Tree Peony ‘ Miss Beatrice Jones ’ (votes, 8 for, 2 against), from
Messrs. Kelway. Large white flowers stained with rose pink at the base
of the petals.
To Dracena cannefolia variegata (votes, 5 for, 2 against), from Messrs.
Laing, Forest Hill. The oblong leaves of this Draczna are set on lone
petioles, and are green, striped and streaked with pale yellow, margined
with cream colour.
To Juniperus Sanderi (votes, 8 for), from Messrs. Sander, St. Albans.
A very compact growing Juniper with glaucous foliage.
(a70M0MYD SMouapimyH) “TIFT ‘SUSSTTY AT MONG ATINAT, ANL LY AALIGINXG SNUAT TO ANoW)--'FQg ‘TT
~
Mow WIIYYS
FLORAL COMMITTEE, MAY 31. CXX1
To Double Begonia ‘ Duke of Devonshire’ (votes, unanimous), from
Messrs. Ware, Tottenham. Crimson-scarlet flowers of good form and
substance.
To Double Begonia ‘ Miss Bella Tait’ (votes, 5 for), from Messrs.
Ware. Flowers very large and shapely, buff, shading to salmon-rose
towards the crimped edges of the petals.
To Double Begonia ‘ Miss Mary Pope’ (votes, 10 for, 1 against), from
Messrs. Ware. Large white Camellia-like flowers touched with green in
the centre. The peials are beautifully crimped at the edges. (Fig. 66.)
To Double Begonia ‘ Miss Barbara Ray’ (votes, unanimous), from
Messrs. Ware. Flowers very large and handsome, rich apricot shading
to salmon.
To Anemone sylvestris flore pleno (votes, unanimous), from Messrs.
py
A:
ais
? Or
¥ ?
\ a 4).
Lycenqyh
» ~ e
he
AS)
aie
ih
i
i
se
|} iy
, AC}
~ is ner
a "|
ae Ash
< d
4
md
1
1
)
{
Fic. 65.—Toprary Work EXHIBITED AT THE TEMPLE SHOW By MEssrRs. CHEAL.
(Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
Jackman, Woking. A double form of the old ‘ Snowdrop Anemone,’ quite
hardy, dwarf in habit, and very free flowering. Its small white flowers
are shaded with green in the centre and borne on stout stems well above
the foliage. (Fig. 67.)
Other Exhibits.
Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., Burford (gr. Mr. Bain), sent Lilacs.
R. H. Fremlin, Esq., Wateringbury, Maidstone, sent specimens of
Myosotidium nobile.
Captain Holford, C.1.E., Westonbirt, Tetbury (gr. Mr. Chapman), sent
five magnificent new Hippeastruins.
L
CXxll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Captain Torrens, Baston Manor, Hayes, Kent, sent three Tree
Peeonies having enormous and beautiful flowers.
W. Goodliffe, Esq., Worthing, sent an unnamed Utricularia, probably
U. capensis.
A. de Rothschild, Esq., Halton House, Tring (gr. Mr. Sanders), sent
Carnations. :
Mr. A. Perry, Winchmore Hill, sent Geum mentanum aurantiacum—
lh
A i : — |
Y/
fied TY Yy
Hs Yj yy Z
by) id 'y Wy
Ay My Y DW)
SF Sy Y
Gy, G
=
>
S
g FA
SS Y, / OES KS |
ZZ Viz UY, yj A \ NG SS z —
Cin 7) ie i
74 I(((; Myra ii 7) aS" —
DY TTTTA\ NLL, La
TT aun
Zo 5 WARE NSS Ss;
Slt GN
; y) fp HM \
vas i] [if \u WS
! Ufearcceeg”
Fic. 66.—Dovusie Waire Brconta ‘ Mary Pops.’ (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
a hybrid between G. montanum and G. Heldreichi. The Committee
asked to see this again.
Mr. Godfrey, Exmouth, sent Oriental Poppies.
Mr. ‘vowell, Hampton Hill, sent hybrid Cactus-flowered Pelargonium
‘Fire Dragon.’ (fig. 23.)
Mr. Barratt, Radclifte-on-Trent, sent a seedling Petunia.
FLORAL COMMITIEE, JUNE 13. CXXU1
FLORAL COMMITTEE, JUNE 18, 1899.
W. Marshall, Ksq., in the Chair, and twenty-five members, with H.
M. Arderne, Esq., South Africa, and §. A. de Graaff, Esq., Holland
(visitors).
Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Martin R. Smith, Esq., Warren House, Hayes (gr. Mr. C. Blick),
for a group of Malmaison Carnations.
To Messrs. F’. Cant, Colchester, for Roses.
To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Cannas.
Silver Flora Medal.
To Mr. J. Russell, Richmond, for Tree Ivies.
To Messrs. Ware, Tottenham, for hardy flowers.
To Mr. H. B. May, Edmonton, for British Ferns.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Paul & Son, Cheshunt, for Alpine plants, Roses, and Rhodo-
dendrons.
To Messrs. Wallace, Colchester, for hardy flowers.
To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for Irises.
To Mr. M. Prichard, Christchurch, for hardy plants.
To Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, for foliage and flowering plants.
To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for hardy plants.
Bronze Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Jackman, Woking, for herbaceous plants and Roses.
Award of Merit.
To Malmaison Carnation ‘ Florizel’ (votes 14 for, 2 against), from
Martin R. Smith, Hsq., Warren House, Hayes, Kent (gr. Mr. C. Blick).
Flowers of perfect shape, bright rose touched with salmon. ‘he plant is
dwarf in habit.
To Malmaison Carnation ‘ Lady Rose’ (votes 13 for, 8 against), from
M. R. Smith, Esq. Large, well formed, pale rose-pink flowers. The
plant is dwarf, with broad glaucous leaves.
To Border Carnation ‘ Don Carlos’ (votes, 20 for), from M. R. Smith,
Esq. A distinct variety with large handsome flowers, yellow ground,
striped and edged with rose pink.
To Lupinus arboreus albus ‘Snow Queen’ (votes, 17 for), from Mr. B.
Ladhams, Southampton. The pure-white flowers are produced on long
slender spikes with great freedom.
To Rhododendron ‘ Kssex Scarlet’ (votes, 13 for), from Messrs. Paul
& Son, Cheshunt. Medium-sized compact trusses of crimson-scarlet
flowers, the upper petals spotted with dark purple.
To Border Carnation ‘ Ossian’ (votes, 11 for, 3 against), from Mr.
Turner, Slough. Flowers of medium size, yellow ground, flaked with
purple and heavily shaded with bright rose.
To Border Carnation ‘ Goldfinch ’: (votes, 15 for), from Mr. Turner.
Flowers canary-yellow, of good form and substance.
L 2
Gxx1V PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
To Border Carnation ‘ Falcon’ (votes, 12 for), from Mr. Turner.
Flowers of excellent form, the colour being slightly deeper than the last-
named.
To Border Carnation ‘Galatea’ (votes, 9 for, 3 against), from Mr.
Turner. Flowers pale yellow, edged and flaked with red.
ese CONS
EA Cge FON NINN we
Gena iv Og +h a | ny L x \
VaR RT ALIN
Tend. A WALA AA
Fic. 67.— ANEMONE SYLVESTRIS FL. PL. (Journal of Horticulture.)
To Border Carnation ‘Galileo.’ (votes, 13 for), from Mr. Turner.
Flowers large and shapely, yellow, flaked and bordered with rosy purple.
To Border Carnation ‘ Agnes Sorrel’ (votes, 15 for, 1 against), from
Mr. Turner. Flowers crimson-maroon shaded with scarlet.
FLORAL COMMITTEE, JUNE 27. CXXV
To Decorative Rose ‘ Purity’ (votes, 19 for), from Messrs. Cooling,
Bath. A charming variety of vigorous constitution and very free
flowering. The pure-white flowers are of excellent shape, but only slightly
scented.
To Rose ‘ Cooling’s Yellow Noisette ’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs.
Cooling. A free-flowering and sweet-scented Rose, particularly beautiful
in the bud state. With age it becomes rather loose. The colour is rich
yellow.
Other Exhibits.
The Right Hon. Lord Leigh, Stoneleigh Abbey, Kenilworth (gr. Mr.
H. Martin), sent plants of Abutilon Sawitzii, which the Committee con-
sidered to be similar to A. ‘ Silver Queen,’ which received an Award of
Merit on August 11,1896. The exhibitor was requested to show plants
of the last-named at the next meeting for comparison with A. Sawitzii.
From F. W. Moore, Esq., V. M. H. Glasnevin, Dublin, came flowers
of Peonia EKmodi and Fremontia californica.
Mrs. E. Powys Rogers, Burncoose, Cornwall, sent specimens of
Chrysobactron Hookeri, now known as Anthericum Hookeri.
Grantham Fish, Esq., St. Albans (gr. Mr. F. Brewer), sent seedling
Gloxinias.
J.T. Bennett Poé, Esq., Cheshunt (gr. Mr. Downes), sent a well-
grown plant of Ochna multiflora.
Messrs. Dains, Brixton Hill, sent Pelargonium ‘ Royal Sovereign.’
Mr. Butler, Normanton Gardens, Stamford, sent a box of Pansies.
Mr. W. Simpson, Morpeth, sent a patent plant stand.
Messrs. Carter, High Holborn, sent a group of Gloxinias.
Messrs. Young, Cheshunt, sent a new Vicla. It was requested that
plants be sent to Chiswick for trial.
FLORAL ComMIrrEn, JUNE 27, 1899.
W. Marswat., Hsq., in the Chair, and nineteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver-giult Flora Medal.
To Right. Hon. Lord Aldenham, Aldenham House, Elstree, Herts
(gr. Mr. KE. Beckett), for foliage and flowering plants.
Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.
To Sir Charles Pigott, Bart.. Wexham Park, Slough (
Fleming), for Codizmus (Crotons) and Humeas.
Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross, for Roses.
To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for Campanulas, Peonies, and
Giadioli.
To Messrs. Wallace, Colchester, for Lilies and hardy plants.
Silver Banksian Medai.
To Messrs. Kelway, Langport, for Ponies and Delphiniums.
oy von Wd,
fo)
CXXV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
To Mr. May, Edmonton, for Selaginellas.
To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for Carnations.
To Mr. Prichard, Christchurch, for hardy plants.
To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for hardy plants.
Bronze Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Watkins & Simpson, Exeter Street, Strand, for a new
dwarf strain of Hybrid Lantanas.
To Mr. Foster, Havant, for Sweet Peas.
To Messrs. Jackman, Woking, for hardy plants and Roses.
To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Aquilegias and Stocks.
To Messrs. Dobbie, Rothesay, for Sweet Peas.
Bronze Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Paul & Son, Cheshunt, for Ponies, eng and
hardy flowering shrubs.
To Mr. Russell, Richmond, for flowering and Re ae shrubs.
First-class Certificate.
To Draczna indivisa Schneideri (votes, 7 for, 3 against), from Messrs.
J. Veitch, Chelsea. A very beautiful Dracena, compact in habit, with
long narrow, arching, sharply pointed, deep glossy green leaves, the basal
portion of which is heavily stained with rose. The midrib is touched
with brown, and is very conspicuous.
To Davallia illustris (votes, 13 for), from Messrs. J. Veitch. A
vigorous Fern, bearing some resemblance to D. Mooreana, with long,
graceful, light green, much-divided fronds.
Award of Merit.
~To Malmaison Carnation ‘Lady Gerard’ (votes, 11 for), from Lord
Gerard, Eastwell Park, Ashford, Kent (gr. Mr. H. Walters). Flowers
large, with broad, undulating petals, very pale yellow, and almost
scentless.
To Delphinium ‘Sir Walter Scott’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs.
Kelway, Langport. A remarkably fine variety, with large semi-double
flowers arranged on stout branching spikes; colour rich violet-purple,
the outer petals shaded with deep blue.
To Border Carnation ‘ Trojan’ (votes, 6 for, 4 against), from Mr.
Douglas, Great Bookham, Surrey. Large pure-white flowers of fine form
and substance.
To Zonal Pelargonium ‘ Fire Dragon’ (votes, 9 for, 3 against), from
Mr. E. §. Towell, Llewot, Hampton Hill. This is said to be a cross
between Zonal Pelargonium ‘ Raspail’ and Lychnis chalcedonica. The
foliage is very similar to an ordinary green-leaved Zonal Pelargonium,
and tne single Cactus-like flowers, with blunt petals, are bright scarlet
in colour (fig. 23, p. lvi.).
Cultural Commendation.
To Mr. F. Webber, Tonbridge, for Adiantum cuneatum Showerianum.
Other Exhibits.
I. W. Moore, Esq., V.M.H., Glasnevin, Dublin, sent flowering sprays
of Lonicera Hildebrandati.
ROSE SHOW, JUNE 27. CXXVil
Lord Rendlesham, Woodbridge, sent Carnations.
The Countess of Lonsdale, Barley Thorpe, Oakham, sent flowers of a
seedling Pink named ‘ Barley Thorpe Rose,’ which the Committee con-
sidered to be the same as ‘ Souvenir de Sale.’
Mr. G. Foster, Glendaragh, Teignmouth, sent flowers of Tree Carna-
tion ‘Mrs. G. Foster.’ The Committee asked to see a plant.
Mr. T. Jenkinson, Wellington House, Ealing, brought Bedding Pelar-
gonium ‘Thomas Jenkinson.’
Mr. Foster, Havant, showed fine varieties of Sweet Peas, which were
referred to Chiswick for trial.
Messrs. Dobbie, Rothesay, also sent Sweet Peas, which were referred
to Chiswick.
Mr. J. Lamb, Burton Joyce, sent a large bunch of Pink ‘ Albino,’
which received an Award of Merit on June 15, 1897.
Messrs. W. Mauger, Guernsey, sent Gladiolus cardinalis ‘ General
Scott.’ ;
Messrs. Wood & Ingram, Huntingdon, brought bedding Pelargonium
‘Lady Marshall.’
Mr. J. Douglas, Great Bookham, sent a choice selection of Border
Carnations.
Messrs. B. 8. Williams, Upper Holloway, sent Tree Carnations.
Messrs. Hugh Low, Enfield, brought a plant of Anthurium Andre-
anum Lowie.
ROSE SHOW, June 27, 1899.
JUDGES.
OpEN CuassEs.—Rey. A. Foster-Melliar, Rev. J. H. Pemberton,
Mr. Linsdell.
AMATEUR CuassEs.—Mr. C. E. Cant, Mr. George Paul, Mr. J. D.
Pawle.
GARDEN Rosres.—Mr. Girdlestone, Mr. Mawley, Mr. Arthur Paul.
MixepD VARIETIES.
Class 1.—Twenty-four Single Trusses, distinct (Open).
First Prize, £3; Second, £2; Third, £1.
1. Mr. B. R. Cant, Colchester.
2. Messrs. Prior, Colchester.
3. Messrs. Frank, Cant, Colchester.
Class 2.—Highteen Single Trusses, distinct (Amateurs).
First Prize, £3; Second, £2; Third, £1.
1. O. G. Orpen, Esq., West Bergholt.
2. T. B. Haywood, Esq., Reigate (gr. Mr. C. J. Salter).
3. Ei. M. Bethune, Esq., Denne Park, Horsham.
Class 3.—Highteen Single Trusses, distinct (Open).
First Prize, £2; Second, £1. 10s.; Third, 15s.
1. Mr. C. Turner, Slough.
2. Messrs. J. Burrell, Cambridge.
3. Messrs. G. Cooling, Bath.
CXXV1lil PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Phy ewan ot
Class 4.—Twelve Single Trusses, distinct (Amateurs).
First Prize, £2; Second, £1; Third, 10s.
1. G. W. Cook, Esq., North Finchley.
2. W. Kingston, Esq., Bedford.
3. R. W. Bowyer, Esq., Haileybury College.
Class 5.—Six Single Trusses, distinct (Amateurs).
First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.
1. Miss B. H. Laneton, Hendon.
2. John Bateman, EKsq., Archway Road, N.
Class 6.—Nine Single Trusses of any one variety of H.P., H.T., or
H.B. (Amateurs).
First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.; Third, 10s.
1. Percy Burnard, Esq., Reigate.
2. T. B. Haywood, Esq. (gr. Mr. C. J. Salter).
3. Rey. I’. Page-Roberts, Scole.
Class 7.—Six Single Trusses of any one variety of H.P., H.T., or
H.B. (Amateurs).
First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s.; Third, 7s. 6d.
1. G. W. Cook, Esq.
2. E. M. Bethune, Esq.
8. Ernest Wilkins, Sidcup.
TEAS AND NOISETTES.
Class 8.—Kighteen Single Trusses, not less than 12 varieties or more
than 2 trusses of any one variety (Amateurs)
First Prize, £3; Second, £1. 10s.
1. Rey. I’. Page-Roberts.
2. O. G, Orpen, Esq.
Class 9.—Kighteen Single Trusses, distinct (Open).
First Prize, £2. 10s.; Second, £1. 10s.
1. Messrs. Prior.
2. Mr. Prince, Oxford.
Class 10.—'l'welve Single Trusses, not less than 9- varieties or more
than 2 trusses of any one variety (Amateurs).
First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, £1.
1. Conway Jones, Esq., Hucclecote, Gloucester.
2. Rey. A. Foster-Melliar, Sproughton.
Class 11.—Six Single Trusses, not less than 4 varieties (Amateurs).
First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.
1. Rev. F. R. Burnside, St. Margaret’s Bay, Dover.
2. H. P. Landon, Esq., Shenfield, Brentwood.
Class 12.—Nine Single Trusses of any one variety (Amateurs).
First Prize, £1.
{ O. G. Orpen, Esq.
iL. =
( J.C. Trueman, Esq., Swanley, Kent.
FLORAL COMMITTEE, JULY 11. CXX1X
Class 18.—Six Single Trusses of any one variety (Amateurs).
First Prize, £1; Second, 15s.
1. Ho’. Landon, Msq-
2. Miss H. B. Langton.
GARDEN ROSES.
Class 14.—Thirty-six distinct varieties, not less than three trusses of
each (Open).
First Prize, £3; Second, £2.
1. Messrs. G. Cooling.
2. Messrs. Paul & Son, Cheshunt.
Class 15.—Highteen distinct varieties, not less than three trusses of
each (Amateurs).
First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, £1; Third, 10s.
1. Alfred 'Tate, Esq., Downside, Leatherhead.
2. F. W. Campion, Esq., Colley Manor, Reigate.
3. Rev. J. H. Pemberton, Havering, Essex.
FLORAL ComMITTEE, JuLy 11, 1899.
Hybrid Conference at Chiswick.
CHARLES E. SuHxA, Esq., in the Chair, and twenty-one members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Award of Merit.
To Caladium ‘ A. Siebert’ (C. Rufus x C. Albanense) (votes, 10 for, 7
against), from Messrs. Sander, St. Albans. Of dwarf compact habit,
with small ovate lanceolate deep pink leaves with narrow deep-green
crenate margins.
To Delphinium ‘Michel Lando’ (votes, 12 for, 2 against), from
Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea. A strong growing variety producing long
spikes, closely packed with large deep purplish-blue semi-double flowers.
To Sweet Wilham ‘Elizabeth’ (votes, 7 for, 4 against), from Vis-
countess Enfield, Dancer’s Hill, Barnet. A very free-flowering variety,
srowing about 18 inches high, and bears salmon-pink flowers, somewhat
resembling those of ‘ Salmon Queen.’
To Decorative Tea Rose ‘Madame Cadeau Ramey ’ (votes, unanimous),
from Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross. Buds rather long and pointed.
The colour when expanded is cream-white, touched with pink in the
centre.
To Tea Rose ‘ White Maman Cochet’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs.
W. Paul. This is a charming white form of the well-known ‘ Maman
Cochet.’
To Border Carnation ‘ The Baron ’ (votes, 6 for, 3 against), from Mr.
J. Douglas, Edenside, Great Bookham. Handsome cream-white flowers
heavily striped with deep crimson.
To Border Carnation ‘Heather Bell’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr.
CXxx . PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL. HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Douglas. Flowers very large, petals closely packed in the centre, colour
clear yellow-flaked and edged with bright pink.
To Border Carnation ‘ Rosalind’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr,
Douglas. Flowers deep crimson, large, and sweet-scented.
Other Exhibits.
W. Nicholson, Esq., Basing Park (gr. Mr. W. Smythe), sent a small
plant of Polystichum vestitum venustum, which the Committee asked to
see again when more developed.
Mr. F. W. Moore, Sompting, sent Carnations.
Mr. W. Pfitzer, Stuttgart, brought Tuberous Begonias with large
fringed flowers.
Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, sent four new Delphiniums.
Mr. Shoesmith, Woking, sent Border Carnation ‘ Mrs. Shoesmith.’
Messrs. R. Veitch, Exeter, sent specimens of Notospartium Carmi-
chaeliz, a distinct and pretty New Zealand shrub bearing racemes of
small Pea-shaped pink flowers. Messrs. Veitch also sent flowering
branches of Robinia neo-mexicana.
Messrs. Paul & Son, Cheshunt, brought flowers of a hybrid Bourbon
Rose called ‘Rev. J.B. M. Camm’; but as there is already a variety (H.P.)
of the same name, which received a First-class Certificate in 1875, the
exhibitor was requested to rename and submit it again at a subsequent
meeting.
From Messrs. Pearson, Chilwell, came a plant of Pelargonium ‘ Henry
Jacoby’ with variegated leaves.
Mr. Whitfield, Eastbourne, sent cut flowers of an Ivy-leaved Pelar-
gonium. ‘The Committee asked to see a plant.
Sweet Peas were shown by the undermentioned, and requested to be
tried at Chiswick :—
: Messrs. Laxton, Bedford, 15 varieties.
. Mr. Eckford, Wem, Salop, 6 3
‘ Messrs. Dobbie, Rothesay, 2
The following Awards were recommended to plants growing in the
gardens :—
Award of Merit.
To Caladium mitjana (votes, unanimous), from Mr. McLeod, Roe-
hampton. <A very showy variety with medium-sized bright-red leaves
shaded with bronze. ‘The midrib and veins are crimson.
To Zonal Pelargonium ‘ Cassiope’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs.
Pearson, Chilwell. Plant of vigorous habit, with distinctly zoned leaves ;
very free flowering ; flowers large, salmon-pink.
To Zonal Pelargonium ‘ Countess of Derby’ (votes, unanimous), from
Messrs. Cannell, Swanley. Plant of sturdy habit, with slightly zoned
leaves ; very free flowering, flowers salmon with a deeper centre, the edges
of the petals touched with flesh colour.
To Viola ‘ Archibald Grant’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Dobbie,
Rothesay, and Mr. Forbes, Hawick. Plant of compact, vigorous growth,
bearing a wonderful profusion of large deep blue flowers on stout stems
borne well above the foliage.
FLORAL COMMITTEE, JULY 23. CXXX1
To Viola ‘ Jackanapes’ (votes, 10 for, 9 against), from Mr. Forbes.
Plant of bushy habit ; very free flowering; flowers small golden-yellow
with dark rays, upper petals brownish-crimson edged with yellow. A
continuous bloomer.
To Viola ‘J. B. Riding’ (a sport from ‘ William Neil’) (votes, unani-
mous), from Messrs. Dobbie and Mr. Forbes. Plant of spreading habit ;
very free flowering ; flowers purplish-rose with pale mauve centre and
deep rays.
To Viola ‘ Pencaitland’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Dobbie.
Plant of compact bushy habit; very free flowering; flowers white, of
excellent shape and substance.
Highly Commended ( x x x).
To Viola ‘Charm’ (votes, 10 for, 7 against), from Messrs. Dobbie.
Plant of rather straggling habit; free flowering: flowers warm lilac
suffused with rose. ,
To Viola ‘Lord Salisbury’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. Forbes.
Plant of vigorous habit; very free flowering; flowers large, sulphur
yellow, with deep rays and golden eye.
FLORAL CoMMITTEE, JuLY 25, 1899.
GrEOoRGE Pauu, Ksq., V.M.H., in the Chair, and eighteen members
present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Sir Charles Pigott, Bart., Wexham Park, Slough (gr. Mr. J.
Fleming), for foliage and flowering plants.
To Messrs. Hill, Edmonton, for Ferns.
To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for Ivies.
Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for greenhouse Rhododendrons, hardy
herbaceous plants, and flowering trees and shrubs.
To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for cactaceous plants and dwarf
Antirrhinums.
To Messrs. Wallace, Colchester, for bulbous plants.
To Messrs. Kelway, Langport, for Gladioli.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Mr. Rumsey, Waltham Cross, for Roses.
To Messrs. Hartland, Cork, for Begonias.
To Mr. May, Edmonton, for Campanulas.
To Messrs. Cooling, Bath, for Roses.
To Messrs. Paul & Son, Cheshunt, for Roses and hardy plants and
shrubs.
Bronze Hlora Medal.
To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for hardy plants.
CXXXll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
First-class Certificate.
To Pseudotsuga (Abies) Douglasii pumila (Colorado var.) (votes,
unanimous), from Mr. A. Waterer, Knaphill, Woking. A compact dwarf-
srowing form of the ‘ Douglas Fir’ discovered by Mr. D. Douglas, one. of
the Society’s collectors on the north-west coast of America upwards of
seventy years ago. The variety Pwmila is well adapted for planting on
the fringe of the lawn, where the more vigorous Conifera would be inad-
missible.
Award of Merit.
To Nicotiana sylvestris (votes, unanimous), from Lecpold de Roth-
schild, Esq., Gunnersbury House, Acton (gr. Mr. J. Hudson, V.M.H.). A
new species of more sturdy growth than N. affinis, and superior to it
from a floral point of view. It forms an erect stem about four feet high,
furnished with stout substantial light green leaves, and bears abundantly
in terminal and axillary corymbs long-tubed, drooping, fragrant, pure-white
flowers, resembling those of Bouvardia corymbiflora. It should prove an
excellent pliant for sub-tropical bedding.
To Campanula ‘ Warley’ (votes, unanimous), from Miss Willmott,
V.M.H., Warley Place, Essex. This lovely Campanula is said to be a
spontaneous hybrid. It is an abundant blossomer: the small semi-
double blue flowers are borne on slender stems. The plant is of dwarf
habit with small lanceolate and cordate leaves, not unlike those of C.
rotundifolia.
To Caladium ‘ Madame Jean Dybowski’ (votes, 7 for, 6 against), from
Messrs. Laing, Forest Hill. The deep-red leaves are very large, splashed
and edged with bronze-green.
To Delphinium ‘ Jose Maria de Heredia’ (votes, 8 for, 1 against), from
Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea. A distinct and handsome variety with beau-
tifully shaped double flowers arranged on medium-sized spikes. The
colour is pale blue or mauve, with a deeper shade on the outer petals.
To Acer californica aurea. (votes, 8 for), from Messrs. Low, Enfield.
The habit of this ornamental hardy tree is similar to that of the well-
known A. negundo, but differs from it by reason of the foliage being a
lovely shade of yellow, intensifying in colour with full exposure to the
sun. The long stems, covered with a glaucous hue, afford additional
beauty.
To Double Begonia ‘M. Wannot’ (votes, 10 for, 3 against), from
Messrs. Hartland, Cork. Large salmon-pink flowers of excellent form
and substance.
To Double Begonia ‘Mr. John Caulfield’ (votes, 6 for, 5 against),
from Messrs. Hartland. Large bright scarlet flowers suffused with rose.
To Cornus macrophylla (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. J. Veitch,
Chelsea. This is a very free growing Japanese Cornus of spreading habit.
It bears an abundance of creamy-white flowers in corymbs, and its deep
oreen leaves turn to brilliant shades of crimson in autumn.
To Vitis Thunbergi (votes, 8 for, 6 against), from Mr. A. Waterer,
Woking. A very uncommon hardy ornamental Japanese Vine, bearing
some resemblance to, but much more vigorous than, V. Coignete, a lovely
FLORAL COMMITTEE, JULY 23. CXXXill
autumn-tinted shrub. The very large wrinkled leaves are bright green
above and brown below. The decaying foliage is very showy in
autumn.
To Arundo Donax macrophylla (votes, unanimous), from Mr. A.
Waterer. This is an exceptionally vigorous and handsome form of ‘ The
Great Reed,’ with broad glaucous leaves. A splendid sub-tropical bedding
plant, and useful also for planting near lakes and streams.
To H. B. Rose ‘J. B. M. Camm’ (Madame Gabriel Luizet (H.P.) x Mrs.
Paul (B.) ) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Paul & Son, Cheshunt. In
shape the deliciously scented flowers bear some resemblance to ‘ La France.’
The colour is delicate pink or blush touched with rose-pink -at the edges
of the petals.
' To Phlox ‘Fiancée’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Paul & Son.
A magnificent variety, with immense panicles of large pure-white
flowers.
To Campanula isophylla Mayi (votes,-unanimous), from Mr. H. B.
May, Upper Edmonton. A charming free-flowering variety, suitable either
for growing in pots or hanging baskets. It is free in growth, with long
shoots clothed with small soft wootly glaucous leaves, and bears an abun-
dance of blue or mauve flowers, larger than those of C. isophylla. The
specimens exhibited were grown from cuttings, and only five months old.
Other Exhibits.
Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., Burford (gr. Mr. Bain), sent specimens of
Cannas, Gladiolus, Pentstemons, and Michauxia campanuloides.
T. B. Haywood, Esq., Woodhatch, Reigate (gr. Mr. C. J. Salter), sent
some remarkably fine Border Carnations.
A. W. Porter, Esq., Waltham Cross, sent Border Carnations.
Mrs. B. Currie, Coombe Warren, Kingston Hill (gr. Mr. Allen), sent
Begonia floribunda ‘ Mrs. B. W. Currie,’ a dwarf-habited, free-flowering
variety.
G. C. Whitfield, Esq., Monk Sherborne, Eastbourne, sent a sport
from Ivy-leaf Pelargonium ‘ Souvenir de Charles Turner’ named ‘ Beauty
of Eastbourne.’ It has large flowers, is very floriferous, and has some-
what the appearance of a miniature Carnation.
Mr. R. C. Noteutt, Woodbridge, brought a collection of Sweet Peas.
Messrs. Dobbie, Rothesay, sent Pansies.
From Mr. G. Pratt, Kingsbrook House, Bedford, came Border Pinks.
Mr. R. Robinson, Whitby Road, Fallowfield, sent flowers of Chrysan-
themum leucanthemum laciniata Robinsoni. The Committee asked to
see a plant.
Mr. M. Cuthbertson, Rothesay, sent (inothera Cuthbertsoni, a variety
with very large flowers.
Mr. F. Tapper, Sundridge Park, Bromley, sent Carnations.
Mr. Potten, Cranbrook, Kent, sent a seedling Carnation.
CXXXiV PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Friorat Committer, Aucust 15, 1899.
W. Marsxatt, Ksq., in the Chair, and fifteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver Gilt Flora Medal.
To Mrs. Abbott, South Villa, Regent’s Park (gr. Mr. G. Kelf), for a
beautifully arranged group of flowering and foliage plants.
Silver Flora Medal.
To Mr. Mortimer, Farnham, for Cactus and show Dahlias.
To Messrs. Laing, Forest Hill, for Caladiums.
To Messrs. Hill, Lower Edmonton, for 60 species and varieties of
Adiantums.
To Messrs. Kelway, Langport, for Gladioli.
To Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross, for Roses and Phloxes.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Paul & Son, Cheshunt, for hardy flowers.’
To Messrs. Ware, Tottenham, for Begonias and Dahlias.
To Mr. H. B. May, Upper Edmonton, for Campanula isophylla
Mayi.
To Messrs. Webb & Brand, Saffron Walden, for Hollyhocks.
To Messrs. Wallace, Colchester, for hardy plants.
Bronze Banksian Medal. |
To Purnell Purnell, EKsq., Streatham Hill, for flowering plants.
First-class Certificate.
To Nepenthes Balfouriana (N. Mastersiana ¢ N. mixta 2) (votes,
unanimous), from Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea. A handsome pitcher plant,
partaking largely of the first-named parent. It is sturdy in growth, with
deep-green leaves touched with bronze-green towards the edges. The
large deep-red pitchers are slightly spotted with green and irregularly
splashed with crimson-brown.
Award of Merit.
To Gladiolus nanceianus ‘Henri Vaudrier’ (votes, 9 for), from Messrs.
J. Veitch. A variety with large spreading purple flowers, the lower
segments feathered with white and striped with violet.
To Cupressus Lawsoniana Wisselii (votes, unanimous), from Messrs.
J. Veitch. An elegant plant with erect growths close to the main stem,
the points of which droop gracefully. It is neat in growth, somewhat like
C. L. erecta viridis, and should prove serviceable for small gardens. The
foliage is a lovely shade of glaucous grey.
To Double Hollyhock ‘ Black Knight Improved’ (votes, 11 for), from
Messrs. Webb & Brand, Saffron Walden. Large and shapely deep
maroon flowers.
To Gladiolus Lemoinei ‘Jane Dieulafoy’ (votes, unanimous), from
Messrs. Wallace, Colchester. Medium-sized salmon-pink flowers
blotched with scarlet-crimson on the lower segments.
FLORAL COMMITTEF, AUGUST 15. CXXXV
To Gladiolus ‘F. Paynter’ (votes, 7 for, 5 against), from Messrs.
Kelway, Langport. A large spike of medium-sized, well formed, orange-
coloured flowers, blotched with deep crimson on the lower segments.
To Gladiolus ‘ Lady Montagu’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs.
Kelway. A handsome variety, with canary-yellow flowers, blotched with
crimson on the lower segments.
To Gladiolus ‘ Burne Jones’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Kelway.
A grand spike of large, shapely, rosy-salmon flowers, the lower segments
marbled with grey.
To Hybrid Decorative Tea Rose ‘Gruss au Tépletz’ (votes, unanimous),
from Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross. The double crimson, sweet-
scented, medium-sized flowers are borne with great freedom.
To Phlox ‘Le Mahdi’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. W. Paul.
Compact trusses of deep violet-purple flowers, freely produced, bearing
some resemblance to P. ‘ Iris,’ but superior to it.
To Cactus Dahlia ‘ Ajax’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Burrell
Cambridge. A handsome large-flowered variety with narrow pointed
florets, orange colour suffused with salmon.
To Cactus Dahlia ‘ Antler’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Burrell.
Medium-sized, rosy-crimson flowers, with incurving florets.
To Cactus Dahla ‘ Sylph’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Burrell.
A charming variety, with long, narrow, orange-coloured recurving florets,
deepening towards the centre.
To Centaurea americana alba (votes, 7 for, 1 against), from Messrs.
Cannell, Swanley. Large creamy-white fragrant flowers, with much-
divided ray florets.
Other Exhibits.
Messrs. de Rothschild, Gunnersbury Park, Acton (gr. Mr. G.
Reynolds), sent a small group of Carnation ‘ Leopold de Rothschild.’
Lord Leigh, Stoneleigh Abbey, Kenilworth (gr. Mr. T. Martin), seni
plants of an Abutilon named ‘ Sawitzi,’ which was considered to be
identical with A. ‘ Silver Queen,’ which received an Award of Merit on
August 11, 1896. |
Mr. E. J. Sell, Wellington Street, Luton, sent flowers of Petunia
‘White Empress.’
FF’, W. Campion, Eisq., Reigate (gr. Mr. J. Fitt), sent three varieties of
Neriums.
Mr. F. W. Bradley, Peterborough, sent flowers of a seedling
Carnation.
From Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, came Cactus Dahlias, ornamental
Grasses, and sprays of hardy flowering shrubs.
Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, sent hardy shrubs and a collection of
Pentstemons.
Mr. H. J. Jones, Lewisham, sent flowers of Tuberous-rooted Begonias.
€XXXV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
FLoRAL COMMITTEE, AT CHISwick, AUGUST 25, 1899.
W. MarsHatt, Esq., in the Chair, and six members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Highly Commended (x x x).
To Pompon Dahlias :—
(1) Annie Holton, (2) Bacchus, (3) George Brinckman, (4) Grace,
(5) Hilda, (6) Irene (as a border flower), (7) Iseult, (8) Little Sweetheart,
(9) Naney, (10) Opal, (11) Phoebe, (12) Sunny Daybreak, (13) Vulcan.
A descriptive report on Dahlias wili be found on p. 175.
FLORAL CoMMITTEE, AUGUST 29, 1899.
W. MarsHAtLt, Esq., in the Chair, and twelve members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for Nepenthes.
Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Wills & Segar, Onslow Crescent, for foliage plants.
Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Paul & Son, Cheshunt, for Roses.
To Messrs. Ware, Tottenham, for Dahlias and hardy flowers.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Mr. May, Edmonton, for flowering plants.
To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for hardy flowers.
Award of Merit.
To Canna ‘ Beauté Poitevine’ (votes, 9 for, 3 against), from Messrs.
Ware. Medium-sized scarlet flowers borne with great freedom on stout
spikes. The plant is dwarf in habit, and should prove useful for
bedding.
To Robinia inermis alb. var. (votes, 7 for, 2 against), from Messrs.
Cripps, Tunbridge Wells. A very ornamental, silver-leaved variety, quite
hardy, constant in character, and of good growth.
To Gladiolus ‘James H. Veitch’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. J.
Veitch, Chelsea. A very fine variety, with large spreading rosy-scarlet
flowers striped with white down the centre of each segment, the basal
portion of the lower ones spotted with crimson on a creamy ground.
To Cactus Dahlia‘ Mrs. Stephenson Clarke’ (votes, 9 for), from Messrs.
Cheal, Crawley. Flowers large and of excellent form; yellow, heavily
tipped and shaded with orange-scarlet.
To Cactus Dahlia ‘ Mrs. J. H. Luscombe’ (votes, 8 for), from Messrs.
Cheal. Flowers with rather broad recurving rose-pink florets, paler
towards the centre.
FLORAL COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 12. CXXXV11
To Polygonum Baldschuanicum (votes, 8 for), from Messrs. Barr and
Messrs. Ware. A new sub-shrubby hardy climber discovered in Turkestan
in 1882. It grows about 16 feet high, and bears a great profusion of loose
trusses of small blush-white ewer which are succeeded by showy fruits.
It is a good plant for training up pillars, arbours, verandahs, &c.
Other Exhibits.
Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., Burford (gr. Mr. W. Bain), sent 18
varieties of Lobelias (Cardinalis type), 3 of Gladiolus, and a remarkably
well-grown plant of Crowea latifolia.
D. Campbell-Brown, Esq., The Croft, Oban, sent a malformed flower
of African Marigold.
From Mr. Philip Fry, Addington, W est Malling, came 4 varieties of
Hybrid Fuchsias.
Mr. R. Robinson, Fallowfield, sent a plant of Chrysanthemum
cucanthemum laciniata Robinsonu.
Messrs. Cripps, Tunbridge Wells, sent a specimen of Retinospora
obtusa aurea Crippsu. The Committee asked to see this again with a
plant of R. o. aurea for comparison.
Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, sent specimens of Calla leucoxantha and
Dipladenia Sanderi.
From The Clive House Vineries, Clayport, Alnwick, came several
unnamed Carnations and Picotees.
Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, sent plants of Diplopappus vauvilliersii and
D, leptophyllus.
FLORAL COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 12, 1899.
W. MarsHatt, Esq., in the Chair, and seventeen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross, for Roses.
Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, for Dahlias and hardy shrubs.
Silver Flora Medal.
To Mr.Witty, Nunhead Cemetery, for early flowering Chrysanthemums.
To Mr. Green, Dereham, for Dahlias.
To Mr. Prince, Oxford, for Roses.
To Messrs. Ware, Tottenham, for hardy flowers.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Leopold de Rothschild, Ksq., Gunnersbury House, Acton (gr. M
J. Hudson, V.M.H.), for a group of Acalypha Sanderiana.
To Mr. West, Tower Hill, Brentwood, for Dahlias.
To Messrs. Jones, Shrewsbury, for Dahlias.
To Messrs. Peed, West Norwood, for Dahlias and Asters.
To Messrs, Paul & Son, Cheshunt, for Cannas and hardy flowers.
M
CXXXVili PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Bronze Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for hardy flowers.
First-class Certificate.
To Eucharis Burfordiensis (KE. Mastersii x E. Sanderii) (votes, unani-
mous), from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., Burford (gr. Mr. W. Bain).
This new hybrid is exceptionally free in blossom, the large pure-white
tubular flowers are usually borne in threes on stout scapes, and are almost
scentless. (Fig. 68.)
To Retinospora obtusa aurea Crippsii (votes, unanimous), from Messrs.
Cripps, Tunbridge Wells. A particularly graceful variety, with long
pendant thread-like growths, having much the same habit and general
appearance as R. O. gracilis aurea. The colour of its foliage varies trom
pale sulphur to bright yellow.
Award of Meritt.
To Begonia ‘ Mrs. Leopold de Rothschild’ (votes, unanimous), from
Leopold de Rothschild, Esq., Gunnersbury House, Acton (gr. Mr. J.
Hudson, V.M.H.). Thisis a very fine sport from B. ‘ Gloire de Lorraine,’
with large bright pink flowers borne with wonderful profusion. The plant
is of a bushy, compact habit, and free in growth.
To Bedding Tea Rose ‘Corallina’ (votes, 11 for), from Messrs. W.
Fic. 69.—Vanpa Kiwpaniiana. (Jowrnal of Horticulture.)
Paul, Waltham Cross. A very free-flowering Rose, with pretty flesh-
pink coloured buds, which colour is well sustained in the full-blown
flowers.
To Single Dahlia ‘ Flame’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Cheal,
Crawley. Bright orange-scarlet flowers striped and splashed with scarlet.
To Single Dahlia ‘ Veronica’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs.
Cheal. Clear scarlet flowers, faintly speckled and tipped with orange-
yellow.
To Single Dahlia ‘ Daisy’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Cheal.
Rich rosy-crimson flowers speckled with white.
16. 68.—Eue
FLORAL COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 12. CXXXIX
To Cactus Dahlia ‘ Red Rover’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. Green,
Dereham. Very large rich crimson flowers of good form and substance.
To Cactus Dahlia ‘Green’s White’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr.
Green. A lovely pure-white variety with incurving florets.
To Show Dahlia ‘Empress’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. St. Pierre
Fic. 70.—SaccoLaBium ca@Leste. (Journal of Horticuliwre.)
Harris, Orpington. Large lilac-purple flowers flaked and splashed with
crimson. .
To Cactus Dahlia ‘ Mayor Tuppeney’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr.
M 2
exl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,
Stredwick, St. Leonards. Large well-formed flowers with long, narrow
recurving yellow florets, the outer ones flushed with red.
To Cactus Dahlia ‘ Major Weston’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr..
Stredwick. Rich purplish-crimson flowers of excellent form.
To Cactus Dahiia ‘ Uncle Tom’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. Stred-
wick. This isan improvement on the popular variety named ‘ Night.’
The flowers are of good outline, with sharply pointed deep maroon
florets.
To Cactus Dahlia ‘ Maurice T. Walsh’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr.
Stredwick. Flowers rich canary-yellow touched with chrome.
To Single Dahlia ‘ Nellie Nicholson ’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr,
Seale, Sevenoaks. Medium-sized flowers, white bordered with rosy-red.
To Single Dahlia ‘ Edie Oblein’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. Seale.
Flowers rosy-mauve shading to yellow.
To Cactus Dahlia ‘Mrs. J. J. Crowe’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr.
West, Brentwood, and Messrs. Keynes, Williams, Salisbury. A clear
yellow self of excellent form and substance.
To Cactus Dahha ‘Loadstone’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs.
Keynes, Wiliams. Bright orange-red flowers with twisted florets.
To Cactus Dahlia ‘Innovation’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs.
Keynes, Williams. Bright scarlet flowers tipped with white.
To Cactus Dahlia ‘ Emperor’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Keynes,
Willams. Large well-formed purplish rose flowers, with incurving
florets.
To Pompon Dahlia ‘ Cheerfulness’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs.
Keynes, Williams. Small well-formed scarlet flowers, the basal portion
of the petals stained with yellow,
Other Exhibits.
Leopold de Rothschild, Esq., Acton (gr. Mr. J. Hudson, V.M.H.),
sent specimens of Dahlias and Salvia splendens compacta.
Miss Aldersey, Chester, sent flowers of Cactus Dahlia ‘ Kaiser.’
Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., Burford (gr. Mr. Bain), sent Lobelias
and Asters.
Mr. J. Frankland, Warley, Halifax, sent a seedling Carnation.
IF’. W. Moore, Esq., V.M.H., Glasnevin, sent flowering specimens of
Bignonia Chamberlayni and Lagerstromia indica,
Mr. J. Lye, Easterton, Devizes, sent six varieties of Fuchsias.
Messrs. R. Veitch, Exeter, sent Hibiscus californicus.
Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, exhibited six varieties of Sonerilas.
Messrs. Low, Enfield, sent a malformed flower of Calla Elliottiana.
Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, sent Hydrangea paniculata grandiflora
and Citrus sinensis, alb. var. 7
From Mr. Weathers, Isleworth, came specimens of Callistephus
chinensis.
Messrs. Wells, Redhill, sent early flowering Chrysanthemums.
FLORAL COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 26. exh
FLORAL COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 26, 1899.
W. MarsHAtt, Esq., in the Chair, and sixteen members present, with
H. M. ArpERNE, Esq., Cape Town.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.
To Sir Henry Tate, Bart., Park Hill, Streatham (gr. Mr. W. Howe),
for foliage plants.
To Mr. May, Edmonton, for a collection of Codizums (Crotons).
Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Hill, Edmonton, for Ferns.
-
7 7
f Ww
aS Saas OS
~"
z ay Canale Pd
Bs
Fic. 71.—Cypripepium Virani. (Journal of Horticulture.)
To Mr. Mortimer, Farnham, Surrey, for Dahlias.
To Messrs. Ware, Tottenham, for Pompon Dahhas and hardy flowers.
Bronze Banksian Medal.
To Mr. Stredwick, St. Leonards, for Cactus Dahlias.
Award of Merit. '
To Cactus Dahlia ‘Madame Medora Henson’ (votes, 9 for, 3 against),
from Messrs. Ware, Tottenham. Large well-formed flowers with narrow
pointed recurving florets; scarlet faintly suffused with orange.
To Cactus Dahlia ‘Augustus Hare’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr.
exlii PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Stredwick, St. Leonards. Flowers large and of good form; orange
scarlet suffused with crimson near the margins of the petals.
To Caryopteris mastacanthus (votes, 11 for, 3 against), from Messrs..
Barr, Covent Garden. An uncommon but distinct and ornamental
' Chinese and Japanese shrub of bushy spreading habit. Its pale blue
flowers are borne in axillary clusters along the entire length of the current
year’s fully ripened wood. It delights in a sunny spot and copious sup-
plies of water while growth is being made. It is somewhat doubtfully
hardy.
Other Exhibits.
Mrs. Wakefield, Belmont, Uxbridge, sent a new seedling Aster
(Michaelmas Daisy), named ‘ Mrs. Wakefield.’
From T. H. O. Pease, Esq., Skaigh, Okehampton, came Sou varieties
of unnamed seedling Cactus Dahhas.
W. Pearson, Esq., Redgrove, Epping, sent a spray of Kalreuteria
paniculata bearing a quantity of its interesting seed-pods.
Messrs. Rogers, Bassett, Southampton, sent hardy shrubs and conifers.
From Mr. Godfrey, Exmouth, came Chrysanthemums and Carnations.
The Dowager Lady Freake, Fulwell Park, Twickenham (gr. Mr. A. H.
Rickwood), sent a collection of Cannas.
From Messrs. Wells, Redhill, came early flowering Chrysanthemums,
amongst them being two varieties named ‘Madame Liger Ligneau’ and
‘Crimson Marie Masse,’ which the Committee asked to see again,
Mr. Bland, Fordham, Soham, sent a new seedling Lobelia named
‘White Kye.’
Messrs. Low, Enfield, sent a group of Statices.
ORCHID COMMITTEE.
TEMPLE GARDENS, May 31, 1899.
Harry J. Verrcu, Esq., in the Chair, and twenty-five members
present.
Awards Recommended :—
The list of Cups and Medals awarded by the Council will be found
on page xc.
First-class Certificate.
To Lelia purpurata ‘ Annie Louise’ (votes, unanimous), from Capt.
G. W. Law-Schofield, Rawtenstall, Manchester (gr. Mr. Shill). A very
brightly coloured variety, having the petals veined and feathered with
rose-purple, front of lip claret veined rose. (Fig. 72.) |
To Lelio-Cattleya « Aphrodite ‘Ruth’ (L. purpurata x C. Mendelil)
(votes, unanimous), from J. Rutherford, Esq., M.P., Beardwood, Black-
burn. A fine flower, clear white, with the tube of the lip. tinged with
yellow, the front lobe rich rose-crimson.
To Lelio-Cattleya x Aphrodite ‘Me. Albert Hye’ (votes, unanimous),
ORCHID COMMITTEE, MAY 31. exli
from M. Jules Hye Leysen, Coupure, Ghent (gr. Mr. Coen). Flower
delicate rose-colour with purplish-crimson lip.
| To Odontoglossum crispum ‘Arthur Briscoe’ (votes, unanimous),
| from W. Thompson, Esq., Walton Grange, Stone, Staffordshire (gr. Mr.
f W. Stevens). Flowers large, white tinged with lilac, the sepals and
petals bearing distinct brownish blotches. (Fig. 73.)
To Cattleya Mossi ‘ Beauty of Bush Hill’ (votes, unanimous), from
\\
x
SSA
\ \
\\\
Fie. 72.—-Laiia Purpurata ‘Annie Louise.’ (Journal of Horticulture.)
Messrs. Hugh Low, Enfield. A large and brightly coloured flower, the
petals veined with rose-purple. (Fig. 74.)
Award of Merit.
To Cattleya Mossiz Goossensiana (votes, unanimous), from Sir
Trevor Lawrence, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H. White). A beautiful blush-white
flower, the front of the lip vivid violet tinted rose, with broad white
margin.
\ \\\ \ QQ AQ
\ AW
exliv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
To Cattleya Mendelii ‘ Burford variety’ (votes, unanimous), from Sir
Trevor Lawrence, Bart. Flower large and fine in form, white tinged
pink, front of the ip purplish mauve.
To Thunia Bensonize superba (votes, unanimous), from Sir Trevor
Lawrence, Bart. Flowers much larger than any others of the type,
warm rose-purple.
To Cattleya Mossie gloriosa (votes, unanimous), from J. Rutherford,
Esq., M.P., Beardwood, Blackburn. A very large and perfect flower,
the front of the lip being extraordinarily expanded, and marked with dark
purple.
To Odontoglossum triumphans ‘King Alfred’ (votes, unanimous),
from W. Thompson, Esq., Stone (gr. Mr. W. Stevens). A peculiar form
with segments of equal breadth; sepals yellow, blotched with tawny
\
Fic. 73.—OpontTocLossuM crispum ‘ ArTHUR Brisco.’ (Journal-of Horticulture.)
brown ; petals and lip whitish, with similar blotches to those on the
sepals.
To Phaleznopsis Sanderiana ‘ Wigan’s variety’ (votes, unanimous),
from Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H. Young). A fine and
perfectly circular flower of a bright, pure pink tint. The most perfectly
shaped Phalenopsis according to florists’ standard.
To Miltonia vexillaria Dulcotensis (votes, 9 for, 8 against), from
Walter Cobb, Esq., Tunbridge Wells (gr. Mr. Howes). Flowers bright
rosy mauve.
To Cattleya intermedia ‘ Rosslyn variety’ (votes, unanimous), from
ORCHID COMMITTEE, MAY 31. exly
H. T. Pitt, Esq., Stamford Hill (gr. Mr. Thurgood). This would be C. 1.
‘Parthenia ’ if pure white, but it has a slight blush-white tint.
To Cattleya Mendelii ‘ Perfection’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs.
.
Fie. 74.—CartneyaA Mossiz ‘Braur or Bus Hin.’ (Journal of Horticulture.)
Hugh Low. Flowers large, petals broad, blush-white; front of lip
purplish crimson.
To Cattleya Mossi ‘Mrs. C. H. Feiling’ (votes, unanimous), from
exlyi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HCRTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Messrs. Stanley Mobbs & Ashton, Southgate. <A very large flower, richly
coloured.
To Odontoglossum Halli Lairesseanum (votes, 9 for, 7 against), from
M. Jules Hye Leysen, Ghent (gr. Mr. Coen). A colour suppression, the
whole of the flower being greenish-yellow without brown blotches.
To Odontoglossum crispum ‘Perle du Congo’ (votes, unanimous),
from M. Jules Hye Leysen (gr. Mr. Coen). A singular form with rather
narrow-petalled blush-white flowers, the upper petal bearing a brown band
up the centre and the other segments some brownish spots.
To Miltonia vexillaria Lindeniz (votes, unanimous), from Messrs.
Linden, Brussels. Flowers very large, veined with bright rose.
To Odontoglossum crispum ‘ Miss Linden’ (votes, unanimous), from
Us J
Fic. 75.—OponroGLossuM cRIspuM aveustum. (Journal of Horticulture.)
Messrs. Linden, Brussels. A finely-shaped flower, with brown blotches
on white ground.
Botanical Certificate.
To Campanemia uliginosa, from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. A
singular pigmy, with short racemes of small white flowers.
To Cypripedium glanduliferum, from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. A
distinct, well-known, but still rare Eastern species.
Cultural Commendation.
To M. Jules Coen, gr. to M. Jules Hye Leysen, for a splendidly grown
Odontoglossum crispum augustum. (Fig. 75.)
To Mr. W. H. Young, gr. to Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart., for Odonto-
slossum Oerstedii with some sixty flowers.
To Mr. F. J. Thorne, gr. to Major Joicey, Sunningdale, for Ludde-
ORCHID COMMITTEE, JUNE 13. exlvil
mannia Lehmannii with four developed spikes of fifty to sixty orange-
coloured flowers each, and two other racemes in formation.
To Mr. F. J. Thorne for Anguloa Clowesii with nineteen large
flowers.
Other Exhibits. |
Monsieur Ragot showed Lielia x Ragotiana (grandis x cinnabarina).
T. B. Haywood, Esq. (gr. Mr. C. J. Salter), sent Lelia purpurata
‘Bacchus’ and Cattleya Mossi ‘ Ajax.’
Messrs. Backhouse, York, showed forms of Odontoglossum crispum.
A. Warburton, Esq. (gr. Mr. Lofthouse), sent Lelia x cinnabrosa.
Thos. Statter, Esq., Manchester (gr. Mr. Johnson), showed as Lelia
purpurata Statteriana what was stated to be imperfectly grown L. p.
‘Annie Louise.’
C. L. N. Ingram, Esq. (gr. Mr. T. W. Bond), showed Lelio-Cattleya x
‘Amazone’ (C. maxima x L. purpurata).
ORCHID COMMITTEE, JUNE 18, 1899.
Harry J. Verrcu, Esq., in the Chair, and sixteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal.
To Messrs. James Veitch, Chelsea, for an exceptionally fine group
of rare Orchids.
. Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart., Clare Lawn, East Sheen (gr. Mr.
W. H. Young), for a fine group of Orchids. |
Silver Banksian Medal.
To J. Bradshaw, Esq., Southgate (gr. Mr. Whiffen), for a group of
Cattleyas and other Orchids.
To Messrs. Hugh Low, Enfield, for a group of Orchids.
To De B. Crawshay, Ksq., Sevenoaks (gr. Mr. 8. Cooke), for a group
of fine forms of Odontoglossum crispum.
To Messrs. Stanley Mobbs & Ashton, Southgate, for a group of
Orchids.
First-class Certificate.
To Odontoglossum x Adriane Ashworthianum (votes, unanimous),
from Elijah Ashworth, Esq., Harefield Hall, Wilmslow (gr. Mr.
Holbrook). Flower of fine form, white with numerous cinnamon-brown
blotches. (Fig. 76.)
Award of Merit.
To Cattleya Mossiz ‘ Victoria’ (votes, unanimous), from J. Gurney
Fowler, Esq., Glebelands, South Woodford (gr. Mr. Davis). <A. very
large and handsome form with white flowers, the petals slightly veined
exlvill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
in the centre with rose; the base of the lip orange, the front lobe
bearing a slight reticulation of purple colour.
To Cattleya Eldorado ‘Glebelands’ variety (votes, 9 for, 4 against),
from J. Gurney Fowler, Esq. (gr. Mr. Davis). A fine advance on
C. Eldorado splendens. Flowers fragrant, bright rose, with orange base
to the lip and dark claret front.
To Cattleya Mendelii albescens (votes, unanimous), from Sir Frederick
Wigan, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H. Young). Flower white with a slight rose
tint on the sepals and petals, base of the lip dark yellow.
To Lelio-Cattleya x ‘Lucilia’ (Cattleya Dowiana ¢ Lelio-Cattleya
x Schilleriana?) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. James Veitch,
Chelsea. Flowers cream-white, the petals slightly tipped with purple ;
lip yellow at the base, changing to cream-white towards the margin, the
front portion veined purple.
To Epidendrum x Langleyense (pseudepidendrum ¢? Wallisii ¢) (votes,
unanimous), from Messrs. James Veitch. An interesting cross with
Fi1a. 76.—OponTogLossum Aprian® AsHwoRTHIANUM. (Journal of Horticulture.)
the scarlet-lipped HK. pseudepidendrum which it resembles in habit.
Sepals and petals yellow; lip orange, streaked with purple around the
callus.
To Odontoglossum x Coradinei Crawshayanum (votes, unanimous),
from De B. Crawshay, Esq. (gr. Mr. 8. Cooke). A fine form with yellow
flowers blotched with brown.
Botanical Certificate.
To Bartholina pectinata, from Leopold de Rothschild, Esq. (gr.
Mr. J. Hudson). A pretty Cape terrestrial with pale blue laciniate
flowers. (Fig. 77.)
To Eria extinctoria, from Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H.
Young). A very small species with slender flower spikes bearing two or
three whitish flowers.
To Bulbophyllum nutans, from A. H. Smee, Esq. (gr. Mr. W. E.
ORCHID COMMITTEE, JUNE 13. exlix
Humphreys). Raceme nodding; flowers greenish, the lip and petals
tinged with claret colour; petals thread-like, with ovate thickened
extremities.
To Bulbophyllum modestum, from A. H. Smee, Esq. Plant small;
flowers small; white.
Cultural Commendation.
To Mr. W. H. Young, gr. to Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart., for Miltonia
vexillaria ‘ Memoria G. D. Owen,’ with two flower spikes,
Fic. 77.—BarrHouina PEcTINATA. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
To Mr. R. B. Leech, Woodhall Gardens, Dulwich, for a very fine
specimen of Epidendrum Wallisii.
To Mr. T. Rochford, Broxbourne, for Odontoglossum x Adrianz
Rochfordianum.
Other Exhibits.
Mr. W. Bolton, Wilderspool, showed Cattleya Mendelii ‘ Blue Queen.’
el PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
R. G. Fletcher, Esq., Brighton, sent Odontoglossum x Adriane, and
other varieties.
T. B. Haywood, Esq. (gr. Mr. C. J. Salter), showed Odontoglossum
crispum ‘ Woodhatch variety.’
Messrs. F. Sander & Co. showed Lelio-Cattleya x Ingramii superba,
and other Orchids.
Baron Sir H. Schréder sent Phaleenopsis x ‘John Seden.’
Norman C. Cookson, Esq. (gr. Mr. Wm. Murray), showed Cattleya x
C. G. Roebling ‘ Cookson’s variety.’
W. P. Burkinshaw, Hessle, Hull (gr. Mr. Barker), showed Lelio-
Cattleya x Canhamiana ‘ Amelia.’
H. T. Pitt, Esq. (gr. Mr. Thurgood), sent Lelia tenebrosa Pittiana
and other Orchids.
Messrs. Jas. McBean & Sons, Cooksbridge, showed the nearly white
Cattleya Mendelii Protheroeana.
F. W. Moore, Esq., Glasnevin, Dublin, sent Eulophia Guineensis
and Epidendrum porphyreum.
H. F. Simonds, Esq., Beckenham (gr. Mr. G. E. Day), sent Lelia
purpurata Simondsiit.
ORcHID COMMITTEE, JUNE 27, 1899.
Harry J. Vertcu, Esq., in the Chair, and twenty members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. James Veitch, Chels2a, for a fine group of hybrid Leelio-
Cattleyas and other Orchids.
To J. Bradshaw, Esq., Southgate (gr. Mr. Whiffen), for a group of
Orchids.
To Messrs. Hugh Low for a group of Orchids.
Bronze Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Stanley Mobbs & Ashton, Southgate, for a croup of
Orchids.
First-class Certwficate.
To Lelio-Cattleya x Dominiana ‘Fire King’ (lL. purpurata x C.
Dowiana) (votes, unanimous), from Mrs. Briggs-Bury, Bank House,
Accrington (gr. Mr. Wilkinson). Flowers large, sepals and petals bright
rose, front of lip velvety ruby red.
To Lelio-Cattleya x Aphrodite eximia (L. purpurata ¢ C. Mendelii ¢)
(votes, 9 for, 2 against), from Messrs. James Veitch. Flowers dark rose,
lip claret crimson.
To Odontoglossum x Harryano-crispum, from Sir F. Wigan, Bart.,
East Sheen (gr. Mr. W. H. Young) (votes, 10 for, 4 against). Said to be
the reverse cross of the original. Sepals and petals French white, tinged
and blotched rose-purple. (Figs. 78 and 83.)
To Odontoglossum crispum ‘Seraphim ’ (votes, unanimous), from De B.
—
ORCHID COMMITTEE, JUNE 27. eli
Crawshay, Esq., Sevenoaks (gr. Mr. 8. Cooke). One of the finest of the
pure-white forms; disc of lip bright yellow.
Award of Merit.
To Cattleya Mossiz Lawrenciz (votes, unanimous), from Sir Trevor
Lawrence, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H. White). A charming white form, with
slight pencilling of rose colour in the centre of the lip, and the usual
yellow throat.
To Odontoglossum crispum purpurescens (votes, unanimous), from
Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. The nearest approach to O. ec. ‘Starlight.’
Flowers of fine form, rose-tinted, densely spotted with purple.
To Masdevallia x Rushtonii (racemosa ¢ ignea Eeckhautei 2?) (votes,
Fic. 78.—OpontToGLossuM x HaRRYANO-cRIsPUM. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
8 for, 3 against), from Captain T. C. Hincks, Richmond, Yorks. (gr. Mr.
Rushton). Resembling M. racemosa in form, but much more robust.
Flowers orange, tinged scarlet.
To Lelia tenebrosa ‘ Victor Warburton’ (votes, unanimous), from
A. Warburton, Esq., Vine House, Haslingden (gr. Mr. Lofthouse). Sepals
and petals yellow, lip blush-white, with clear rose-coloured markings.
To Cattleya Gaskelliana formosa (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Jas.
Veitch. Flowers white with slight blush tint, and cowslip-yellow dise to
the lip.
Botamcal Certificate.
To Gongora gratulabunda, from F. W. Moore, Esq., Glasnevin.
Flowers whitish, speckled with rose colour.
clii PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
To Eria acervata, from Sir F. Wigan, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H. Young).
A pretty white species.
Cultural Commendation.
To Messrs. Charlesworth & Co., Heaton, Bradford, for Cattleya Mossie
Wagenerli, with seventeen flowers.
To Mr. W. H. Young, gr. to Sir F. Wigan, Bart., for Cattleya Mossize
excellens, with six fine flowers on one spike.
Other Exhibits.
Baron Sir H. Schréder (gr. Mr. H. Ballantine), showed Cypripedium
Stonei platytenium, with three fiowers on a spike.
The Right Hon. Lord Burton (gr. Mr. W. Bennett) showed Cattleya
Mendelii, with five flowers on a spike.
W. P. Burkinshaw, Esgq., Hessle (gr. Mr. Baker), showed Odonto-
slossum crispum ‘ Amelia.’
R. I. Measures, Esq. (gr. Mr. H. J. Chapman), sent the rare
Masdevallia angulata.
W. A. Bilney, Esq., sent a finely coloured Cattleya labiata
Gaskelliana.
Mrs. Temple, Groombridge (gr. Mr. Bristow), showed Cclogyne
Dayana, finely grown.
Lieut.-Col. Shipway, Chiswick (gr. Mr. Walters), staged a group of
Orchids.
Messrs. B. 5S. Williams showed a good group of Orchids.
Mr. C. Walker, Esq., Winchmore Hill (gr. Mr. Geo. Cragg), showed a
fine Burlingtonia fragrans.
CHISWICK,
OrcHID CoMMITTEE, JuLy 11, 1899.
Harry J. Vertcu, Esq., in the Chair, and sixteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
First-class Certificate.
To Cattleya Harrisoniana alba (votes, unanimous), from the Rey. F.
Paynter, Stoke Hill, Guildford (gr. Mr. Cooke). A true albino of the
species. (Fig. 79.)
To Lelio-Cattleya x Duvaliana (Lelia purpurata x Cattleya labiata
Luddemanniana) (votes, 10 for), from M. Chas. Maron, Brunoy, France.
Flowers defective in the sepals and petals, which were white, tinged with
lilac ; lip deep claret-purple in front, shading to yellow at the base.
Award of Merit.
To Lelia tenebrosa gigantea (votes, unanimous), from Sir Frederick
Wigan, Bart., East Sheen (gr. Mr. W. H. Young). A large form of the
ordinary darkly coloured variety.
To Cypripedium Stonei candidum (votes, unanimous), from Sir F.
Wigan, Bart. A light-coloured form, in which the face of the dorsal
sepal is almost entirely white.
ORCHID COMMITTEE, JULY 11. eliii
To Cypripedium x Shillianum (Gowerianum x Rothschildianum) (votes,
unanimous), from G. W. Law-Schofield, Esq., New-Hall-Hey, Rawten-
stall (er. Mr. Shill). One of the finest of the Rothschildianum crosses ;
petals resembling those of C. Rothschildianum, tint broader, greenish
white, blotched purplish-chocolate ; dorsal sepal white with purple lines ;
lip brownish-rose on the face, greenish at the base.
To Leelio-Cattleya x ‘Adolphus’ (L. cmnabarina x C. Acklandiz) (votes,
unanimous), from the Rey. F. Paynter, Stoke Hill, Guildford (gr. Mr.
Cooke). Flowers Indian yellow, the sepals and petals bearing a few
purple spots; front of the lip claret colour.
To Epilelia x Charlesworthii , (E.” radicans x L. cinnabarina) (votes,
AA 34 ay
Aaa WF >
YAY WY S
Fie. 79.—Cattueya Harrisonrm apa. (Journal of Horticulture.)
unanimous), from Messrs. James Veitch, Chelsea. Flowers deep orange,
the base of the lip lighter yellow.
To Lelio-Cattleya x Martinetii (C. Mossie ¢ L. tenebrosa g¢) (votes,
unanimous), from M. Chas. Maron, Brunoy, France. Flowers pale lilac,
lip veined purple.
Other Exhibits.
Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., Burford (gr. Mr. W. H. White), staged
an extensive and interesting collection of hybrid Orchids, together with
the species from which they were derived.
Messrs. James Veitch, Chelsea, arranged a fine group of their hybrid
Orchids, and in most cases the parents.
N
cliv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Messrs. Hugh Low, Enfield, showed a collection of Orchids.
Messrs. F. Sander, St. Albans, showed several hybrids of Cypri-
pedium Rothschildianum, &e. !
Mr. De B. Crawshay, Sevenoaks (gr. Mr. 8. Cooke), showed Odonto-
glossum x crispo-Hallii, var. Crawshayanum ; O. crispum Crawshayanum,
and O. crispum ‘ Mrs. De B. Crawshay.’
Mr. C. C. Hurst, Burbage, Hinckley, showed a number of seedlings of
Cypripedium x ‘ Pluto,’ showing remarkable variation in the foliage.
M. Chas. Maron, Brunoy, France, exhibited seventeen hybrid Cattleyas
and Leelio-Cattleyas.
Sir F. Wigan, Bart., showed hybrid Lelio-Cattleyas, &c.
C. L. N. Ingram, Esq., Godalming (er. Mr. T. W. Bond), showed
Cattleya x ‘ Firebrand’ (Schilleriana x Lawrenceana).
Walter Cobb, Esq., Tunbridge Wells (gr. Mr. J. Howes), sent
Catasetum callosum bearing male and female flowers; also Cypripedium
x P Ansonii.
A. H. Smee, Esq. (gr. Mr. Humphreys), showed Microstylis congesta.
Mr. Geo. Hansen, Berkeley, California, very kindly sent his work
on Hybrid Orchids.
ORCHID COMMITTEE, JULY 25, 1899.
Harry J. Verrou, Ksq., in the Chair, and fifteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. James Veitch, Chelsea, for a group of Orchids.
First-class Certsficate.
To Sophro-Cattleya x ‘Queen Empress’ (Cattleya Mossize 2 Sophron-
itis grandifloradg) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. James Veitch,
Chelsea. The finest. of the Sophronitis grandiflora hybrids. Sepals
bright rosy crimson; petals rosy crimson with darker veining; lip
yellow at the base, with purple lines; front lobe and edges of the side
lobes bright reddish rosy crimson, the side lobes having a narrow yellow
margin. (Fig. 80.)
To Disa x Diores, var. Clio superba (Veitchii x grandiflora) (votes,
unanimous), from Messrs. James Veitch, Chelsea. Flowers bright
magenta-crimson, with yellow and purple markings in the centre.
Award of Merit.
‘lo Vanda teres ‘Gunnersbury Park var.’ (votes 8 for, 4 against), from
Messrs. de Rothschild, Gunnersbury (gr. Mr. George Reynolds). A pretty
light form, with some resemblance to the hybrid V. x‘ Miss Joaquim.’
Other Exhibits.
Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H. White), showed Stan-
hopea aurantiaca, a fine flower of the 8. Wardii class. Orange-ye llow,
with blackish spots on the hypochile. .
ORCHID COMMITTEE, AUGUST 15. elv
Klijah Ashworth, Ksq., Harefield Hall, Wilmslow (gr. Mr. H. Hol-
brook), showed Dendrobium x formoso-Lowii,with yellowish-white flowers
having brownish-orange lines on the lip.
F. A. Rehder, Esq., Gipsy Hill (gr. Mr. Norris), sent Cypripedium x
‘Miss Rehder ’ (Argus x hirsutissimum).
Frau Ida Brandt, Riesbach, Zurich (gr. Mr. Schlecht), sent Zygo-
petalum (Bollea) Lalindei, and Phalznopsis ‘ Esmeralda.’
Fic. 80. —Sopuro-CattLEya ‘QuEEN Empress. (Journal of Horticulture.
fine white Miltonia vexillaria ‘ Daisy Haywood,’ and some good coloured
forms.
Messrs. Sander showed hybrids of Cypripedium Rothschildianum.
Messrs. Hugh Low showed a collection of Orchids.
J. Gurney Fowler, Esq. (gr. Mr. Davis), showed Renanthera Storiei.
OrcHip CommirrEn, AuausT 15, 1899.
Harry J. Verrcu, Esq., in the Chair, and fourteen members present.
Awards Recommended.
Silver lora Medal.
To Messrs. Hugh Low, Enfield, for a fine group of Cattleya
‘ Tildorado’ and other Orchids.
clyi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
(Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
Fic. 81.—Scuompurexia Lyonstt.
ORCHID COMMITTEE, AUGUST 15. clvil
First-class Certificate.
To Lelio-Cattleya x Wiganiana (? L. purpurata x L.-C. x Dominiana)
(votes, unanimous), from Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart., Clare Lawn, East
Sheen (gr. Mr. W. H. Young). Flowers of the largest of its class. Sepals
and petals pale rose veined and tinged with purple. Lip almost entirely
of a deep claret-purple.
Award of Merit.
To Schomburgkia Lyonsii (votes, unanimous), from the Right Hon.
Lord Rothschild, Tring Park (gr. Mr. E. Hill). A rare old species with
white flowers marked with purple. Imported from Jamaica. (Fig. 81.)
‘To Stauropsis lissochiloides var. (votes, unanimous), from the Right
Hon. Lord Rothschild. The variety shown had an inflorescence of
twenty-seven flowers. Yellow blotched with red, the reverse of the
younger flowers, and buds being bright rose colour.
To Cattleya x Whitei ‘ Wigan’s var.’ (nat. hyb. Schilleriana x labiata)
(votes, unanimous), from Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H.
Young). Flowers larger than the original, rose colour, the blade of the
lip and tips of the side lobes darker than the other parts.
To Lelio-Cattleya x ‘ Berthe Fournier’ (L.-C. x elegans var.? x C.
Dowiana aurea) (votes, 6 for, 5 against), from Mrs. Mason, the Firs,
Warwick (gr. Mr. Lambert). Sepals and petals cream-white with a lilac
tint ; lip reddish-purple with some orange lines at the base. Parentage
doubtful.
Cultural Conmendation.
To Mr. Norman, gr. to the Marquis of Salisbury, Hatfield, for a grand
plant of Aérides Sanderianum with thirty-five leaves and four flower
spikes, each about 3 ft. in length.
To Mr. W. H. Young, gr. to Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart., for a fine
plant of Cattleya x ‘ Atlanta ’ (Leopoldii x Warscewiczii).
Other Exhibits.
M. Jules Hye Leysen, Coupure, Ghent (gr. Mr. Coen), sent Cypri-
pedium x Massaianum.
The Rey. F. Paynter, Stoke Hill, Guildford (gr. Mr. Cooke), sent
Cattleya x (velutina x labiata Warnerii) and some cut spikes of Orchids.
Captain Thos. A. Julian, Plymouth, sent Cattleya Harrisoniana
violacea and C. Warscewiczil.
W. Macdonald, Esq., Pitlochry, N.B., sent a hybrid Cypripedium.
C. K. Chrimes, Esq., Selwood, Rotherham (gr. Mr. Mark Watts),
showed Cattleya x Hardyana ‘ Mrs. C. E. Chrimes.’
Mrs. Mason, The Firs, Warwick (gr. Mr. Lambert), showed cut spikes
of Orchids.
De B. Crawshay, Esq., Sevenoaks (gr. Mr. 8. Cooke), showed Odonto-
glossum Uroskinnerii and varieties of O. crispum.
clvyiil PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
OrcHIp CommiTTEE, AvuGcust 29, 1899.
Harry J. Verrcu, Esq., in the Chair, and fourteen members present.
Awards Recommended :— |
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Jas. Veitch, Chelsea, for hybrid Lelio-Cattleyas.
Award of Merit.
To Cypripedium x‘ Captain Holford’ (hirsutissimum ¢ superbiens 9 ),
(votes, 6 for, 5 against), from Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea. A showy
hybrid, equal in size to C. Curtisii, and with the markings of C.
superbiens. Dorsal sepal greenish, with obscure chocolate markings ;
petals white, tinged with green on the lower half and rose on the outer
part, the whole spotted with dark purple; lip dull rose,
Other Exhibits.
Sir F. Wigan, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H. Young), showed Cattleya x
Hardyana and other Orchids.
H. §. Leon, Esq., Bletchley Park (gr. Mr. Hislop), sent Lelio-Cattleya
x Bletchleyensis (L. tenebrosa x C. Warscewiezil), bearing a general
resemblance to L.-C. x Gottoiana.
Jeremiah Colman, Esq., Gatton Park (gr. Mr. King), showed Cattleya
x Hardyana ‘ Mrs. J. Colman,’ and Houlletia odoratissima.
H. §. Simonds, Esq., Woodthorpe, Beckenham (gr. Mr. G. E. Day),
showed two forms of Cattleya x Hardyana.
Walter Cobb, Esq., Tunbridge Wells (gr. Mr. J. Howes), sent Zygo-
petalum Protheroeanum and Epidendrum prismatocarpum.
Mr. A. J. Keeling, Bingley, Yorks., sent Cypripedium x .Bingleyense
(Charlesworthii x Harrisianum).
Mrs. Mason, Warwick (gr. Mr. Lambert), showed Cattleya superba
splendens and C. Harrisoniana.
Captain G. W. Law-Schofield (gr. Mr. Shill) sent Cypripedium x
Juno ‘ Schofield’s var.’; and C. x superbiens-Morganie.
Mr. Ed. Kromer, Bandon Hill, West Croydon, showed Muiltonia
Regnellii with six flower spikes.
Messrs. F. Sander showed Lelia x pulcherrima (Boothiana [lobata|
x purpurata). ee
Messrs. Jas. Veitch showed for the first time Cypripedium x
‘Janet’ (glanduliferum x Spicerianum).
OrncHID CoMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 12, 1899.
Harry J. Verrcn, Esq., in the Chair, and fourtcen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
First-class Certificate.
To Cattleya labiata Luddemanniana alba (votes, unanimous) from W.
Duckworth, Esq., Shawe Hall, Flixton (gr. Mr. H. H. Tindale). A fine
albino. Flowers pure white, with a chrome-yellow disc to the lip.
(Fig. 82.)
ORCHID COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 12. clix
Award of Merit.
To Leelio-Cattleya x callistoglossa, ‘ Leon’s variety’ (L. purpurata
Leonie x C. Warscewiczil) (votes, unanimous), from H. S. Leon, Esq.
Bletchley Park (gr. Mr. Hislop). Flower richly coloured ; labellum almost
wholly claret-purple.
To Cattleya x Kienastiana ‘Aurore’ (Luddemanniana x Dowiana
aurea) (votes, unanimous), from C. L. N. Ingram, Esq., Elstead House,
Godalming (gr. Mr. T. W. Bond). Flower resembling a light-coloured
Fie, 82.—CatrTLEYA LABIATA LUDDEMANNIANA ALBA. (Journal of Horticulture.
orm of C. x Hardyana; sepals and petals flight rose colour; lip dark
yellow, with purple veins and ruby-red blotch in front.
Botanical Certificate.
To Cryptophoranthus hypodiscus, from F. W. Moore, Esq., V.M.H.,
The Royal Botanic Gardens, Glasnevin. A very remarkable species intro-
duced by Consul F. C. Lehmann. Flowers [nearly as large as those of
C. Dayanus; in form like a bird’s head; the basal portion purple, middle
cream-white, and the beak-like front-third brownish-purple,
elx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Other Exhibits.
M. J. Zollinger-Jenny, Villa Gretin, Zurich, sent a fine Oe
of Vanda Sanderiana, and a spike of Cattleya O’Brieniana.
Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., Burford, showed Cypripedium niveum
maculatum, with pure white homer evenly blotched with dark purple.
Fred Hardy, Esq., Tyntesfield, Ashton-on-Mersey (gr. Mr. T. Stafford),
again showed Sophro-Cattleya x ‘George Hardy’ (S. grandiflora x C.
Acklandiz). |
C.L. N. Ingram, Esq., Elstead House, Godalming (gr. Mr. T. W.
Bond), sent a fine form of Lelio-Cattleya x callistoglossa.
Mrs. Temple, Leyswood, Groombridge (gr. Mr. E. Bristow), showed
Cattleya Gaskilliana Templee.
Col. R. W. Shipway, Grove House, Chiswick (gr. Mr. W. Walters),
sent a good form of Cattleya x Hardyana.
Messrs. F. Sander, St. Albans, showed a group of Dendrobium for-
mosum set up with Acalypha hispida.
ORCHID COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 26, 1899.
Harry J. Verrcn, Esq., in the Chair, and twelve members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Jas. Veitch Chelsea, for a group of Orchids.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To C. H. Feiling, Esq., Southgate (gr. Mr. Canham), for a well-
arranged group of Orchids, in which were many varieties of Dendrobium
Phalenopsis Schréderianum.
To Messrs. Hugh Low, Enfield, for a group of Orchids.
Award of Merit.
To Cattleya x Weedoniensis (Mendelii x granulosa Schofieldiana)
(votes, unanimous), from T. W. Thornton, Esq., Brockhall, Weedon. A
very remarkable hybrid, bearing the general characters of Cattleya granu-
losa, but with all the parts of the flower broader and handsomer than in
that species. Sepals greenish-white tinged with lilac; petals cream-white
with a green tinge along the midrib, and a close reticulation of rose
colour ; labellum with acute side lobes, as in C. granulosa, that portion
being pale yellow, darker on the inside, the ample front lobe crimped and
toothed at the margin, the blade bright purple, showing lighter between
the veining. The inflorescence bore three large flowers.
To Odontoglossum crispum ‘ Basano’ (votes, 6 for, 5 against),* from
Walter Cobb, Esq., Dulcote, Tunbridge Wells (gr. Mr. J. Howes). A fine
white variety with yellowish cast over the sepals and petals, the lip
bearing a conspicuous red-brown blotch.
ORCHID COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 26. elxi
Other Exhibits.
Major Joicey, Sunningdale Park (gr. Mr. F. J. Thorne), again showed
the fine bronzy-yellow Dendrobium taurinum Amboinense.
T. B. Haywood, Esq., Reigate (gr. Mr. C. J. Salter), showed
Cypripedium x Fowlerianum ‘ Haywood’s variety’ (Harrisianum super-
bum x bellatulum).
H. T. Pitt, Esq., Stamford Hill (gr. Mr. Thurgood), sent Cattleya x
Hardyana ‘ Rosslyn variety,’ very large and finely coloured.
Walter Cobb, Esq. (gr. Mr. J. Howes), also showed a distinct form of
C. x Hardyana.
W. M. Appleton, Esq., Weston-super-Mare (gr. Mr. J. H. Brooks),
sent Cypripedium x ‘ Julia’ (Lawrenceana x exul).
The Rev. F. Paynter, Guildford (gr. Mr. Cook), sent a yellow form of
Odontoglossum grande and a hybrid Leelio-Cattleya.
R. I. Measures, Esq., Camberwell (gr. Mr. H. J. Chapman), showed
Cypripedium x ‘ Lachmee.’ |
Henry Little, Esq., Barons Halt, Twickenham (gr. Mr. Howard),
showed Lelio-Cattleya x elegans Littleana. The same plant which was
awarded a F.C.C. August 1885.
Messrs. Jas. Veitch showed Cattleya x ‘Chloe’ (bicolor ¢ Bowring-
lana @ ).
Fic. 83,—Oponroctossum Harryano-crispum. (Journal of Horticulture.)
clxii PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
NOTICES TO FELLOWS.
NOVEMBER 1, 1899.
GRAPES.
Fellows can obtain Black Hamburgh Grapes at 1s. 6d. and 1s. per lb. ;
Gros Colmar at 2s. 6d. per ]b. Carriage will be charged extra as follows:
1 lb., 4d.; 2 lbs., 5d. ; 3 lbs., 6d.; 4 lbs., 7d.; 5 lbs., 8d. Muscats are all
sold.
ORDERS FOR sERUIT
should be addressed—Swperintendent, R. H. S. Gardens, Chiswick—and
must be accompanied by Cheque or Postal Order to secure attention.
LETTERS:
All letters on all subjects (save above) should be addressed—
Secretary, R. H. S. Office, 117 Victoria Street, Westminster.
TELEGRAMS.
“ HORTENSIA, LONDON,” has been registered for the con-
venience of Fellows sending telegrams.
THKETS:
The 1899 tickets are available for the two meetings in January 1900.
Tickets for 1900 will be sent out early in January to all Fellows who
have then paid their subscriptions. The Arrangements for 1900 and the
Report of the Council will also be sent in January.
PLANTS.
A List of Plants for Distribution will be sent to every Fellow, enclosed
in the Leport of the Council, on or about January 20, and will be the
only one issued in 1900. The distribution begins on March 1, and ends
on May 1. Fellows having neglected to fill up their Application Form
before May 1 must be content to wait till the next year.
SUBSCRIPTIONS.
All Subscriptions fall due on January 1 of each year. ‘To avoid the
inconvenience of remembering this, Fellows can compound by the pay-
ment of one lump sum in leu of all further annual payments; or they
can, by application to the Society, obtain a form of instruction to their
bankers to pay for them every January 1. Fellows whose subscriptions
remain unpaid are debarred from all the privileges of the Society; but
their subscriptions are nevertheless recoverable at law, the Society being
incorporated by Royal Charter.
NOTICES TO FELLOWS. elxill
HYBRID CONFERENCE.
The issue of the Report is unavoidably delayed till the new year.
EXAMINATION.
The Society’s Annual Examination in the Principles and Practice of
Horticulture will be held on Tuesday, April 17, 1900. Candidates should
send in their names not later than March 1. A Scholarship of £25 a
year is offered in connection with the Examination.
MEETINGS AND SHOWS.
1899, November 7, 21; December 5, 19; 1900, January 9, 23;
February 13, 27. The following are provisional only—March 13, 27;
April 10, 24; May 8, 28, 24, 25 Temple; June 5,19, 27 at Richmond;
July 3,17, 31; August 14, 28; September 11, 25; 27, 28, 29 Crystal
Palace; October 9, 23; November 6, 20; December 4, 18; 1901,
January 15, 29; February 12.
NOTICE OF MEETINGS AND SHOWS.
A reminder will always be sent, in the week preceding, to any Fellow
who will send to the Secretary 24 halfpenny post cards, ready addressed
to himself.
LECTURES, &c.
Any Fellows willing to Lecture or to communicate Papers or Notes
on interesting subjects are requested to communicate with the Secretary.
NEW FELLOWS.
The Secretary feels very grateful to all Fellows who endeavour to
enlarge the scope of the Society by the introduction of New Fellows.
EOrRPY <SEED:
The Secretary will be pleased to send a pinch of seed from his 1899
crop of Shirley Poppies to any Fellows who like to send to the Rev. W.
Wilks, Shirley Vicarage, Croydon, a stamped envelope ready addressed to
themselves. The seed should be sown as early as possible in March.
TRIALS AT CHISWICK, 1900.
The following subjects have been decided upon, and Fellows are
invited to contribute :—
Tulips, for outdoor decoration. Twelve bulbs of each variety
should be sent at once to Superintendent, R.H.S. Gardens, Chiswick,
W. The colour should be stated, and whether early, mid-season, or
late.
Phlox decussata. Two plants of each should be sent before
March.
Cactus Dahlias. The 1899 trial will be continued. Of any new
varieties two plants should be sent before May.
elxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Potatos. Of new varieties, twenty tubers before February. A
trial will also be made of all distinctly early Potatos, both old and
new varieties.
Tomatos. Those only which are suited to outdoor growth. Seed
before February.
Peas. New varieties. Half a pint before February.
Celeriac. Seed before February.
“JOURNAL.
‘The Secretary of the Society would feel deeply indebted to anyone
who could give (or sell) the following :—
Transactions of the Horticultural Society of London.
Vols. II. and III., 1835-48, 4to.
Journal of the Horticultural Society of London.
Vol. I., parts 1, 2, 3, 1845-6, 8vo.
Vol. III., part 2, 1847-8.
Vol. VI., parts 2 and 3, 1851.
Journal of the Royal Horticultural Society. New Series.
Vol. IV., part 14, 1873-4.
Vol. V., part 1, 1878.
Proceedings of the Society.
Any Numbers, Volumes, or Parts previous to 1866.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Fellows are reminded that the more they can place their orders with
those who advertise in the Society’s publications the more likely others
are to advertise also, and in this way they can indirectly benefit the
Society.
EXTRACTS FROM THE PROCEEDINGS
OF THE
ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
GENERAL MEETING.
OcToBER 10, 1899.
Mr. R. McLacuuan, F.R.S., in the Chair.
Fellows elected (11).—P. H. Arch, Alfred Cockett, Edward Fisher,
M.A., Mrs. Fosbroke, Mrs. W. K. Foster, A. 8S. Leslie-Melville, C. W.
Macbeth, Edw. Parsons, Frank L. Pearson, George Ricketts, Rev. W. P.
Schuster.
Society affiliated (1).—The Broughton, North Newington, and Shutford
Horticultural Society. A lecture, illustrated by limelight, on “ Injurious
Scale Insects of the British Isles,’ was given by Mr. Robert Newstead,
F.E.S. (See page 219.)
GENERAL MEETING.
OcTopER 24, 1899. —
Mr. GrorcEe Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair.
Fellows elected (9).—Charles A. Body, Alex. Cowan, Mrs. John Cutler,
Lieut.-Gen. H. M. Evans, C.B., T. Musgrave Francis, Geo. H. Hadfield,
Robert Holmes, Thomas Needham, F.. W. Tattersall.
A lecture on “ Growth of the Fruit Trade”? was given by Mr. Geo.
Monro, V.M.H. (See page 263.)
GENERAL MEETING.
NovEMBER 7, 1899.
Rev. W. Wiuxs, M.A., in the Chair.
Fellows elected (18).--Geo. Adamson (British Central Africa), Chas. T.
Barnes, W. Carter, Rev. C. T. Digby, A. W. Edwards, Madame Escourt,
T
elxvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
W. Finch, Miss A. H. Hurtley, Rev. H. Jephson, T. Phillips, Hon. Mrs.
W. Rowley, Mrs. J. Scott Dick, Mrs. Veal.
A lecture on “Some of the Plants Exhibited’’ was given by the Rey.
Prof. G. Henslow, M.A., V.M.H. (See page 269.) .
GENERAL MEETING.
NOVEMBER 21, 1899.
Mr. A. H. Pearson in the Chair.
Fellows elected (17).—Chas. S. Bird, Mrs. W. Bridgman, Bertram A. ©
Bristowe, Dr. Horace T. Brown, Lieut.-Col. R. A. Cartwright, Mrs. A. K.
Connell, Thomas Coomber, J. D. Fletcher, A. W. H. Hay, W. H. Lees,
Thomas Matthews, Miss L. J. Orrell, Harry L. Paine, W. Partridge, B. C.
Wates, W. Whalley, A. Whitelaw..
Societies affiliated (2)—Queensland (Australia) Acclimatisation
Society, Westgate-on-Sea Cottage Gardeners’ Society.
A lecture on “ Fruit in South Wales ”’ was given by Mr. John Basham.
(See p. 271.)
GENERAL MEETING.
DECEMBER 5, 1899.
Mr. Cuas. E. Sua in the Chair.
Fellows elected (8).—Henry Bromet, Mrs. P. Clementi-Smith, Edward
Deacon, Mrs. C. Park-Yates, Dr. W. Paulson, Lady Beatrice Pretyman,
Miss M. Tennant, W. H. Truscott.
A lecture on “Some of the Plants Exhibited’ was given by the Rev.
Prof. G. Henslow, M.A., V.M.H. (See page 281.)
GENERAL MEETING.
DECEMBER 19, 1899.
Rey. W. Wiuxs, M.A., in the Chair.
Fellows elected (25).—Prof. H. E. Armstrong, Ph.D., LL.D., F.B.S.,
Lady Constance Barne, E. Clarke, Mrs. Dugald Clerk, Hugh Dickson,
Miss Anne Dorrance (U.S.A.), Rev. T. J. Edwards, Mrs. T. J. Edwards,
J. H. Gair, Walter Gibson, Miss M. A. Gwyer, H. Henkel (Darmstadt),
Edward F. Hubbuck, James Jackson, Mrs. R. Jardine, Chas. Last,
E. Phipps Lucas, Mrs. J. G. Pilcher, Mrs. Rowden, George Singer, Lady
Mabel Kenyon Slaney, Robert V. Smith, Deane Willis, Miss Wood,
Aubrey F. Wootten.
Associates (3).—A. Hislop, J. E. Sawyer, Sylvester Selby.
SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 10. elxvli
SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE.
OcTOBER 10.
Dr. Hugo Miuuer, F.R.S., in the Chair, and two members present.
Potatos with Scab.—A number of samples were received with the
description of the different manures supplied. They were forwarded to
Dr. Smith for examination and report.
Fungus on Chrysanthemum Leaves.—Some leaves badly spotted with
a brown fungus were received and forwarded to Dr. M. C. Cooke for further
examination, who reports as follows :—‘ The Chrysanthemum disease is
the ‘rust,’ which I refer to Uredo Hierace: ; but I cannot tell for certain
until the Puccinia is found. I had it two or three years ago on leaves
sent from Slough. It is capable of spreading, and I should destroy all
the infected leaves by burning, if sprinkling with Condy’s Fluid prove
ineffective. It is better to sacrifice the entire plants than for it to
establish itself as a permanent pest, like the Hollyhock disease (P.
Malvacearum), to which it is allied. It is impossible to give the cause,
but probably infection from other plants.’
Five-merous Hucharis.—A blossom of this plant, with its whorls
regularly arranged in series of fives—most unusual for a monocotyledon
—was received from Mr. E. Escombe. An examination revealed the
fact that it originated in the coherence of twin flowers. The stem, a
short distance below the base of the inferior ovary, contained very
numerous and scattered fibro-vascular cords. Nearer the flower they
became thirty in number, and so entered the base of the twin ovaries.
These were united by a common wall, in which two of the cords normal
to the ovaries were suppressed. Hence the superficial cords were now
reduced to ten only. ‘This number, therefore, laid the foundation of the
supply for the four whorls (perianth and stamens) of five parts each.
Apart from the two united ovaries of three cells each, and six rows of
ovules in each cell, no trace of the twin origin was visible.
Chrysanthemum arrested.-Mr. E. H. Jenkins, of Hampton Hill,
sent branches of the variety Madame Desgranges, in which the majority
of the flowers were very small, with yellow petals on short stiff branches.
There had been great difficulty in expansion from the bud. This was
considered to be due to the excessive drought. The later flowers were
nearly normal on slender pedicels. It was remarked that various kinds
of Chrysanthemums had behaved in the same manner elsewhere, as well
as other Composites, such as Rudbeckias. The cultural care had been
quite correct, but while one plant was a failure, another in the same pot
was normal. Such cases are not uncommon, some individuals succumb-
ing to a disease; while others, under the same conditions, may resist it.
Mr. Jenkins asks if the form represents the original type. It does to
some extent, being like the double form of the small C. indicum
cultivated at the beginning of the century, and figured in the T’rans-
actions of the Royal Horticultural Society. It shows a tendency to
arrest and reversion. The actual cause is obscure, but it would seem
to be most probably climatal.
Tae
elxvili PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
ScIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 7.
Dr. M. T. Masters, F.R.S., in the Chair, and seven members present. -
Effects of Fog.—Mr. Wright sent some Vine leaves from Chiswick
to show the injurious effects of the recent fogs in the gardens of the
Royal Horticultural Society. All Grapes of the Muscat class were by
far the most severely injured, the foliage being scorched, and the fruit
more or less covered with a deposit. It was observed that the fog
occurred remarkably early in the season. Prof. Church noticed that it
was peculiarly pungent, causing in one instance a hundred buds of a
Camellia to fall in a single day. Injury was also done to Orchids at
Chelsea and Gunnersbury. The real cause of the injuries is the presence
of sulphurous acid and the mechanical accumulation of sooty matter.
Amaryllis Reversion—Rey. W. Wilks brought an Amaryllis, the
flowers of which apparently had more or less reverted to the primitive
form of Hippeastrum, from which the modern types have descended
through hybridisation.
Foaglove, Hybrid.—A flowering spike of a hybrid between a white-
flowered Foxglove and Digitalis lutea was sent by Dr. Wilson, of St.
Andrews University. It was remarkable in having much smaller flowers
than those of the usual form of D. purpwrea x D. lutea; and though
possessing perfect pistils, there were no stamens. Moreover, the flowers
were white, but slightly virescent. Tne white Foxglove was the pollen
parent.
French Vineyards injured.—Dr. Masters observed that having lately
seen the vineyards of the Champagne country, also those near Neuchatel
and the Lake of Geneva, he did not observe a single perfect bunch of
Grapes. They appeared to have rotted through frosts prevailing at the
time fertilisation was taking place.
Pinus aristata.—He also exhibited cones of this rare Californian
Pine. They are remarkable for bearing a needle-like spine at the back
of the thickened end of scales, the so-called apophysis. It was a question
whether this be not a variety of P. Balfowriana, which grows in the
same country and only differs in the smaller spines. It isa good maritime
species, bearing dense foliage. They were received from Mr. Croucher,
of Crief.
Pelorian Mentha.— Professor Henslow showed a drawing of a regular
flower of Mentha rotundifolia found wild by the river Wye, near Ross.
SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 21.
Mr. MrcHaru in the Chair, and four members present.
Hippeastrum Species.—With regard to the specimen exhibited by
Mr. Wilks at the last meeting, supposed to be a reversion from the
florists’ “‘ Amaryllis,” which was derived by hybridisations on species of
Hippeastrum, it appears to be very close to H. styloswm (Bot. Mag., 2278),
introduced in 1822. It differs, however, in having white streaks instead
of green on the perianth, and the stamens and style are shorter. The
SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 21. elxix
leaves also are narrower Mr. Wilks observed that he has had it for
eighteen years, and that it is remarkable for its very vigorous growth,
being also very nearly hardy. Mr. Im Thurn remarked that it is very
abundant in British Guiana, and is so close to H. equestre that it would
seem to be a form of that species.
Lilium gigantewm, Capsule.—Myr. Wilks brought a ripe eae of
this species, and alluded to the readiness with which it ripens abundance
of seed in various localities in this country, and the ease with which it
can be raised from seed, giving opportunities for producing varieties.
Canker on Apple Trees.—Dr. William G. Smith sent the following
report on specimens received in October, and forwarded to him for
examination :—
‘A specimen of this canker was received recently with a request for
some information on the cause of this common trouble. The case sent
I consider a typical form of canker caused by the ascomycete fungus,
Nectria ditissima. The action of this fungus in causing canker was first
described by Robert Hartig (Untersuchungen auf d. forst-botan. Institut.
(Munich) I. p. 209, 1880). Good descriptions are given in the English
translations of Hartig’s and Tubeuf’s text-books, in G. Massee’s recent
text-book, in H. Marshall Ward’s Timber Diseases, and by C. B.
Plowright in the Gardeners’ Chromcle, April 19, 1884. It 1s unnecessary
to repeat here the details given in these works. The reasons for consider-
ing Nectria as the chief agent in the present case are :—(1) Near the
centre of each of the three canker areas sent is the dead stump of a side
twig, which, by being pruned or broken would afford an entrance to
Nectria—a wound fungus. From this point the canker has spread, up,
down, and round the still living main branch. (2) The presence of two
forms of spores of Nectria. In one branch the external canker has
passed over into a form of wood-rot, which is passing along the inside of
the branch.
“This is one form of Apple-tree canker, but is not the only form.
The condition which disposes a tree to canker is a wound deep enough to
penetrate the softer tissues of the bark. This may be caused by the
pruning of twigs, or by their being broken or gnawed; it might also be
due to a deep crack in the bark, such as one sometimes sees on trees as
the result of excessive growth or internal pressure ; or it might be a crack
in the bark caused by sun or frost, or the killing-back of immature twigs
in winter. (The latter case Hartig distinguishes as frost-canker, capable
of extending each successive winter without the agency of fungi.) Given,
then, an open wound, the soft tissues exposed offer a suitable substratum
for the growth of fungi, bacteria, or animal organisms. The tissues of
the Apple-tree seem well suited for the growth of Nectria; and, when
one considers the common occurrence of the fungus as a saprophyte, on
dead wood, or as a parasite on many kinds of trees, it is not surprising
that it is the fungus which generally establishes itself. Hartig and others
have proved that, having obtained a footing on a wound, Nectria is able
to attack the living tissues, and gradually to bring about a canker. In
the same way any other organism with a partiality for the tissues of the
Apple-tree may, individually or in company, be an agent in converting a
wound into a canker; for instance, at least three species of Polyporus
elxx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
and a Hydnum amongst the Hymenomycete fungi, and probably some
bacteria. .
‘‘ Prevention.—No form of spray or wash is likely to give permanent
results. Trees badly cankered should be removed and burnt as soon as
possible. Where practicable, the canker may be cut out, care being
taken to cut well into the healthy parts around ; the wound thus produced
should be carefully painted over with tar. This must be done in autumn
or winter, otherwise the tar will not sink in. Wounds made in pruning,
lopping, or otherwise should be tarred. If the orchard is liable to
canker, it is safest to tar even small pruning cuts.”’
Apple Stocks with Caterpillars.—My. Ballard, of Colwall, sent some
tops of a Lord Suffield stock perforated. They had been attacked by
the caterpillar of the ‘‘ wood-leopard ’’ moth Zeuzera A’sculi, some being
still within it. A woodpecker had subsequently further injured the
shoots by trying to extract the grubs. The best remedy is to insert a
stiff wire, and so extract, or kill them 2 sitw.
Nests of the Rose-leaf-cutter Bee.—Mrs. Biggs, of Leyton, contributed
a large section of a decayed Poplar, perforated by the borings of a
caterpillar. These were now occupied by the nests of this species of bee,
Megachile centuncularis.
Fog Deposit on Glass.—Mr. Hudson sent a sheet of glass from a
conservatory to show the large amount of deposit upon it after the late
destructive fog described at the last meeting.
SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, DECEMBER 5, 1899.
Dr. M. T. Masters, F.R.S., in the Chair, and four members present.
Chinese Cabbage.—Dr. Masters gave some account of this species,
Brassica chinensis, which is cultivated in China and also in the tropics,
where the Common Cabbage does not succeed. It has a taller stem, but
does not appear to form so sound a ‘heart’ as in our Cabbages. It is
the custom to protect the heads in pits, frequently turning them over ;
they thus provide an excellent supply for winter use. The communication
was received from Mr. Carles, Consul at Tientsin. [Seed of this
Cabbage was sown in March, but it all ran up and blossomed before
June.—EpI1Tor. |
Chermes Fagi.—This destructive but too common pest of Beech-trees
was received, with inquiries as to the best means of destroying or
preventing it. If the trees are but slightly attacked, spraying with
petroleum and soapsudsin water should be persevered with, repeating the
process from time to time. If, however, the trees are too badly attacked,
nothing but cutting them down, and burning at least the bark, can
prevent it spreading to other trees.
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 10. celxxi
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE.
OcTroBER 10, 1899.
Puinip CROWLEY, Esq., in the Chair, and twenty-three members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Knightian Medal.
To R. Leigh, Esq., Barham Court, Maidstone (gr. Mr. G. Woodward),
for Apples and Pears.
Silver-giult Banksian Medal.
To Martin R. Smith, Esq., V.M.H., Warren House, Hayes. Kent (gr.
Mr. C. Blick), for Pears.
Silver Kightian Medal.
To F. A. Bevan, Esq., Trent Park, New Barnet (gr. W. H. Lees), for
Apples and Pears. :
To Mr. R. W. Green, Wisbech, for Potatos.
Bronze Banksian Medal.
To J. Allen, Esq., Bitterne Park, Southampton, for Apples.
First-class Certificate.
To Apple ‘ Charles Ross’ (votes, unanimous), from Capt. Carstairs,
Welford Park, Newbury (gr. Mr. C. Ross). At the request of the
exhibitor the above name was registered instead of ‘Thomas Andrew
Knight,’ under which name it received an Award of Merit on Sept. 12.
(Fig. 62.)
Award of Merit.
To Pear ‘ Marguerite Marrillat’ (votes, unanimous), from R. Leigh,
Esq, Fruit very large, of a beautiful golden yellow colour when ripe,
flesh melting and of good flavour. Growth sturdy and upright, and a
free bearer. (Fig. 88.)
Other Exhibits.
A. Sewell, Esq., Mapleshead, Buckhurst Hill, sent Apples and Pears.
Mr. W. Beswick, Mount Felix, Walton-on-Thames, sent Melon ‘ Salmon
Queen.’
Mr. H. Glover, Orrel Lodge, Wigan, sent a seedling Apple.
Mr. J. Hussey, Hersham, Walton-on-Thames, sent a seedling Apple
very similar to ‘ Karly Julien.’
Her Majesty the Queen, Windsor (gr. Mr. O. Thomas), sent Tomato
‘Hpicure,’ a small but pretty fruit, very smooth-skinned and of scarlet
colour, freely produced in large clusters.
Mrs. Wingfield, Ampthill House, Ampthill (gr. Mr. W. J. Empson),
sent Melon ‘ Beauty of Ampthill.’ Fruit small, yellow, and well netted.
It was requested that a fruit be sent next year.
clxxli PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Messrs. Spooner, Hounslow, sent Apple ‘ The Baron,’ a seedling from
‘Dumelow’s Seedling,’ closely resembling the parent in flavour and shape, -
but beautifully striped with crimson.
The Duke of Northumberland, Syon House (gr. Mr.G. Wythes, V.M.H.),
sent Melons ‘Syon Queen’ and ‘The Duchess,’ the latter a very
promising variety which the Committee wished to see again next year.
Messrs. Laing, Forest Hill, sent Apple ‘ Dykes’ Seedling’ and Pear
‘Seneca,’ the latter of inferior quality.
R. Leigh, Esq., sent Pears grown in the Rev. Darnley Smith’s ‘ Fruit
Protectors,’ showing how suitable they were for the protection of specially
fine fruits.
H. Balderson, Esq., Corner Hall, Hemel Hempstead, sent fine fruiting
sprays of Raspberry ‘ Superlative,’ a variety which often produces a crop
of fruit in the autumn.
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 24, 1899.
Puinie Crow Ley, Esq., in the Chair, and sixteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal.
To Her Majesty the Queen, Windsor (gr. Mr. Owen Thomas), for a
collection of Apples and Pears.
To Lord Llangattock, The Hendre, Monmouth (gr. Mr. T. Coomber),
for a collection of Apples and Pears.
Silver-gilt Knightian Medal.
To the Duke of Northumberland, Syon House (gr. Mr. G. Wythes),
for a collection of Apples and Pears.
To J. Warren, Esq., Handcross Park, Handcross (gr. Mr. A. Offer), for
a collection of Apples and Pears.
To Lord Carnarvon, Highclere Castle, Newbury (gr. Mr. W. Pope),
for a collection of Vegetables.
To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for a collection of Vegetables.
Silver Knightian Medal.
To the Hon. B. Fortescue, Dropmore, Maidenhead (gr. Mr. C. Herrin),
for a collection of Apples.
To Messrs. Laing, Forest Hill, for a collection of hardy fruit.
Award of Merit.
To Grape ‘ Reine Olga’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. W. Taylor,
Hampton. An out-door variety with long tapering bunches, having small
shoulders, and round red berries, closely resembling ‘ Grizzly Frontignan ’
in appearance, but quite distinct in flavour, which is unusually good for
a hardy Grape.
To Apple ‘ Paroquet’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. C. Ross, Welford
Park Gardens, Newbury. Fruit of medium size, conical; eye closed in
a shallow basin; stalk short and set in a shallow cavity; skin nearly
covered with deep red; flesh white and of excellent flavour. (Fig. 141.)
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 24. clxxiii
Cultural Commendation.
To T. Barnett, Esq., Knighton Grange, Chichester, for ‘ Sweetwater ’
Grapes grown on an east wall, and ‘ Black Hambro’ grown on a south
wall: in both cases the fruit was large, well coloured, and of very good
flavour.
Other Exhibits.
Mr. C. Webster, Gordon Castle Gardens, N.B., sent Plum ‘ Princess of
Wales.’
Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, sent fruiting plants of Strawberry ‘ St.
Joseph’ and Apple ‘ Royal Late Cooking.’
Mr. Geo. Monro, V.M.H., King Street, Covent Garden, sent a splendid
Fie. 141.—Appie ‘ Paroguet.’ (Journal of Horticulture.)
collection of market produce, to illustrate his lecture on “ Growth of the
Fruit Trade.”’
Mr. W. J. Godfrey, Exmouth, sent Apple ‘ Red Cluster.’
Mr. EK. Bloxham, Brickhill Manor, Bletchley, sent several dishes of
Apple ‘ Bess Pool.’
_ Messrs. G. Bunyard, Maidstone, sent Apple ‘ Mrs. Phillimore’ (Cox’s
Pomona x Mother). The fruit closely resembled ‘ Cox’s Pomona’ in form
and appearance, but was distinct and superior in flavour.
C. Roberts, Esq., Ipswich, sent Apple ‘ Ruby.’
Mr. C. Ross, Welford Park Gardens, sent Apples ‘ Rival’ and ‘ Opal.’
S. T. Halliday, Esq., Mayor of Stamford, sent Currant ‘Red Grape.’
Messrs. Brown, Stamford, sent a seedling Apple.
Mr. G. Wythes, V.M.H., Syon House Gardens, sent Melon ‘ Duchess.’
The following letter received from Messrs. Buchanan, Forth Vineyards,
Kippen, was read, together with the Secretary’s reply. The Committee
requested that both should be entered upon the Minutes.
clxxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,
Dear SrrR,—In connection with the samples of our new Grape
‘Diamond Jubilee’ which we laid before your Fruit Committee on
26th of last month, and the remarks on the post card we had from
you afterwards, said remarks being, “ Very similar to Black Morocco
Grape,’ we would be obliged to know if it is customary for this
Committee not to grant awards to new Grapes when such bear a
resemblance to existing varieties; and as the remarks imply a doubt
as to this being a new variety at all, is it within the province of the
Royal Horticultural Society to make further inquiries on this head,
either from the raisers or from independent sources ?
For a good many years now we have made a speciality of not only
Grape-growing, but the raising of new varieties. At present we have
other six new Grapes besides ‘Diamond Jubilee,’ but before going to
any further trouble and expense in placing any of them again before
the Fruit Committee we should like to have some guidance as to the
qualities essential to procure a First-class Certificate, or if the procedure
is different now to what it has been in the past, when First-class Certifi-
cates were granted to new varieties of Grapes. We shall feel obliged if
you can send us any information on this matter.
Yours faithfully,
D. & W. BUCHANAN.
Dear Si1r,—The object of our Committees’ recommending, and of
our Council making awards, is to encourage the production of, and to
mark, improved varieties.
If, therefore, a new Flower or Fruit is brought before the Com-
mittee which very closely resembles an existing one, and in which the
Committee fail to discover any improvement, it is obvious they cannot
make any award.
The Committee’s remark that your Grape is “very similar to Black
Morocco” does not imply any doubt, or express any opinion one way
or the other, as to its being a new seedling, but simply gives the
opinion of the Committee that it is too like ‘Black Morocco” to
deserve any award.
The qualities essential for any fruit to obtain an award are that it
should be thoroughly good of its class and distinct, as well as being an
improvement in some respect on whatever it most nearly resembles.
The procedure of the Committees is the same as it always has
been.
Faithfully yours,
W. WILKS,
Secretary.
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 7. elxxv
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 7, 1899.
Puaruire CRow.Ley, Hsq., in the Chair, and nineteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Knightian Medal.
To Mr. A. J. Thomas, Sittingbourne, for Apples and Pears.
To the Duke of Rutland, Belvoir Castle (gr. Mr. W. H. Divers), for
Apples and Pears.
First-class Certificate.
To Pear ‘Emile d’Heyst’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. G. Wood-
ward, Barham Court Gardens, Maidstone. A Pear of first-class quality,
ripe at the end of October and early in November, and now fairly well
known in this country. It is a good and constant bearer.
Award of Merit.
To Apple ‘ Mrs. Phillimore’ (votes 11 for, 3 against), from Messrs.
G. Bunyard, Maidstone. This is stated to be from ‘Cox’s Pomona’ x
‘Mother.’ The fruit somewhat resembles a small ‘ Cox’s Pomona’ in
form and general appearance, with the sweet and peculiarly distinct
flavour of ‘Mother.’ The tree is a sturdy grower and good bearer.
To Cabbage ‘ St. Martins’ (votes, unanimous), from seeds sent to the
Society’s Gardens by Mr. G. Wythes, V.M.H.,Syon House. Plants about
15 inches high, compact, with very firm, medium-sized, and roundish
heads. The variety is a cross between Colwort and Christmas
Drumbead.
Cuitural Commendation.
To Mr. W. Allan (gr. to Lord Suffield), Gunton Park, Norwich, for
magnificent fruits of Pear ‘General Todleben.’
To Mr. R. Handley (gr. to Miss Breton, Forest End, Sandhurst), for
magnificently grown Cardoons.
Other Exhibits.
Mr. KE. J. Vokes, Kingsworthy, Winchester, sent a seedling Apple and
also a seedling Cob Nut.
From the Society’s Gardens were sent the following varieties of
Cabbage, viz., ‘Early October,’ ‘Early Eclipse,’ ‘ Perfection,’ and
‘Jubilant,’ all grown from seeds sent for trial.
Mr. R. Morrow, nurseryman, Leominster, sent Apple ‘ Robert
Morrow,’ a very handsome fruit but lacking in flavour.
Myr. T. Edington, Tortworth Park Gardens, Glos., sent a seedling
Apple exactly resembling ‘ Peasgood Nonsuch.’
Captain Carstairs, Welford Park, Newbury (gr. Mr. C. Ross), sent
Apple ‘ Tyro’ and Pear ‘ McKinley.’
Mr. E. Knowles, Oaklands Hall Gardens, Huddersfield, sent Tomato
‘ Oaklands.’
Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, sent Apple ‘Leopold de Rothschild,’
raised from ‘John Downie’ Crab ¢ and ‘ Cox’s Orange Pippin’ ¢, the
quality of the fruit following the former more than the latter.
elxxvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL. SOCIETY.
Mr. Woodward sent two very fine dishes of ‘Cox’s Orange Pippin,’
one dish decidedly smaller than the other, to show that the smaller.
fruits were quite equal in flavour to the larger ones, and of a far more
useful size for dessert purposes. .
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 21, 1899.
Puitip CRowLey, Esq., in the Chair, and nineteen members present.
Awards Recommended :
Silver-gilt Knightian Medal.
To Mr. J. Basham, Bassaleg, Newport, Mon., for Apples.
Fic. 142.—Appie ‘ BassaLec Prepiy.’ (Journal of Horticulture.)
Silver Knightian Medal.
To Messrs. Laing, Forest Hill, for Apples.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Harrison, Leicester, for Vegetables.
Award of Merit.
To Apple ‘ Bassaleg Pippin’ (votes 8 for, 4 against), from Mr. J.
Basham. Fruit of medium size, deep round; skin yellow and heavily
striped with bright red on the exposed side; eye closed and set in a
shallow basin ; stalk short, thick, and set in a deep cavity; flesh white,
crisp, and juicy. (Fig. 142.)
To Pear ‘ Double de Guerre’ (votes, unanimous), from Frank Lloyd
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 21. elxxvii
Esq., Coombe House, Croydon (gr. Mr. M. Mills). Fruit rather large,
pyriform, of beautiful form; skin greenish-yellow on the shaded side and
mottled with russet, deeply flushed with red on the exposed side ; eye open
with erect segments and set in a very shallow basin; stalk set in small
cavity obliquely at the point. A stewing variety that is stated to keep
well until March. (Figs. 148, 144.)
Other Exhibits.
Mr. J. Basham exhibited 100 dishes of Apples collected in South
Fig. 143.—‘ DouBLE DE GUERRE.’
Wales to illustrate his lecture on “ Fruit-growing ” in that district. Also
Apple ‘Cissy,’ a handsome variety, but a little wanting in flavour.
(lie 116:)
H. C. Moffat, Esq., Goodrich Court, Ross (gr. Mr. T. Spencer), sent a
large seedling Apple of fine colour.
From E. J. Vokes, Esq., Kingsworthy, Winchester, came a seedling
Cob Nut, which was considered to be identical with the Cosford Cob.
elxxvlll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
W. H. Evans, Esq., Ford Abbey, Chard (gr. Mr. J. Crook), sent a seed-
ling Apple and also very fine specimens of ‘ Winter Nelis’ Pear.
Mr. R. C. Notcutt, Woodbridge, sent Stewing Pear ‘ Winter Orange.’
Messrs. Wallace, Colchester, sent very large specimens of Apple
‘ Allington Pippin.’
Lord Ducie, Tortworth Court, Falfield, Glos. (gr. Mr. T. Edington),
» \
~
Fic. 144.—‘ DouBLE DE GUERRE.’
sent fine fruits of Diospyros Kaki from a tree growing on a south’ wall
at Tortworth Court.
Mr. D. Wilton, Maidenhead, sent Cucumber ‘ Wilton Prolific,’ which
the Committee considered to be identical with ‘ Rochford’s Market.’
Mr. G. Wythes, V.M.H., Syon House, sent Beet ‘ Barkham’s Dwarf,’
which proved very similar in all respects to Dewar’s Northumberland
Short-top. (See vol. xxi. page 282.)
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, DECEMBER 5. elxxix
FRvuIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, DECEMBER 5, 1899.
Puintie CRowLEy, Ksq., in the Chair, and sixteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver Banksian Medal.
To the Countess of Limerick, Hawkswick, St. Albans (gr. Mr. J,
Ryder), for a collection of Grapes.
Other Exhibits.
Mr. F. R. Bradley, Church Street, Peterborough, sent Apple ‘ King of
the; Hollow,’ a pretty fruit with a distinct Blenheim Orange flavour.
Fic. 145.—* Stainway SEEDLING.’
From the R.H.S. Gardens came Salsafy ‘The Mammoth,’ and the
ordinary form, both grown from seed sent by Messrs. Watkins and
Simpson. The Committee considered them to be identical.
Messrs. Sutton, Reading, sent a fruiting plant and three trays of
fruit of Tomato ‘ Winter Beauty.’ The Committee requested that it
might be exhibited again at the end of January 1900 in order to test its
winter cropping.
clxxx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY,
FRUIT AND VEGETABLE ComMMITTER, DECEMBER 19, 1899.
J. CHEAL, Esq., in the Chair, and thirteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Knightian Medal.
To C. Bayer, Ksq., Tewkesbury Lodge, Forest Hill (gr. Mr. W.
Taylor), for a collection of Grapes.
Silver-giult Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, for 80 dishes of Apples.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To the Earl of Ancaster, Normanton, Stamford (gr. Mr. J. Butler),
for Apples and Potatos.
Fic. 146.—-‘ Stainway SEEDLING.’
Award of Merit.
To Apple ‘Stainway Seedling’ (votes 6 for, 2 against); from Mr.
T. H. Kettle, King’s Ford, Colchester. Fruit large, conical; eye closed and
puckered in a very shallow basin; stalk thin, half-inch long, and not
very deeply inserted; skin a bright pale yellow; flesh rather soft and
somewhat acid in flavour. The tree is described as a good bearer, and
the fruit valuable for cooking. (Figs. 145, 146.)
Cultural Commendation.
To Mr. T. Edington, gardener to Lord Ducie, Tortworth Court, Fal-
FLORAL COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 10, e]xxxl
field, Glos., for very fine fruit of ‘ Diospyros Kaki,’ which were grown on
the south wall of Tortworth Court.
Other Exhibits.
Mr. W. F. 'Parsons, Rusham, Egham, sent Apple ‘Brotherii,’ a
distinct conical yellow fruit, covered with minute brown spots.
Capt. Carstairs, Welford Park, Newbery (gr. Mr. C. Ross), sent very
large and highly coloured fruits of Apple ‘Old Northern Greening,’ also
seedling Apples named ‘Annie,’ ‘Elsie,’ and ‘Berks Russet.’ The
latter variety the Committee desired to see again next year.
FLORAL COMMITTEE.
OcToBER 10, 1899.
C. E. Suea, Esq., in the Chair, and thirteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gut Fora Medal.
To F. A. Bevan, Esq., Trent Park, New Barnet (gr. Mr. W. H. Lees),
for a glorious display of Asters (Michaelmas Daisies).
Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Wells, Earlswood, Redhill, for Chrysanthemums.
Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for Chrysanthemums and sprays of
autumn-tinted trees and shrubs.
To Messrs. Paul & Son, Cheshunt, for Roses.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Peed, West Norwood, for hardy shrubs.
To Mr. May, Edmonton, for Salvias.
To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for flowering and foliage plants.
Award of Merit.
To Aster Amellus ‘ Distinction.’ (votes, unanimous), from F, A. Bevan,
Esq., Trent Park, New Barnet (gr. Mr. W. H. Lees). Anearly flowering
Michaelmas Daisy of compact growth and very free in blossom. .The
flowers are large and of a violet purple shade.
To Aster N. B. ‘ Robert Parker’ nanus (votes 10 for), from F’, A. Bevan,
Esq. (gr. Mr. W. H. Lees). This variety differs from the type only in
its height, rarely exceeding 2 feet.
Other Exhibits.
Miss E. Armitage, Dadnor, Ross, sent a seedling Gypsophila (G.
paniculata x G. elegans) and Asters. The Committee expressed a wish
to see the Gypsophila again, and referred the Asters to Chiswick for
‘identification.
U
elxxxil PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Mrs. Wingfield, Ampthill House, Ampthill (gr. Mr. W. J. Empson),
sent anew dwarf-habited Chrysanthemum named ‘ Mrs. W. Empson.’
Mrs. Wells, Wingfield, Berks, sent two Acalyphas.
Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, sent plants of Dracena Sanderiana
viride.
Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, sent hardy flowers.
FLORAL COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 24, 1899.
W. MarsHatu, Hsq., in the Chair, and twenty-three members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Mr. N. Davis, Framfield, Sussex, for a magnificent display of
Chrysanthemums.
Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.
To Mr. Jones, Lewisham, for a decorative group of Chrysanthemums,
Crotons, and Dracenas.
Silver Flora Medal.
To Mr. Godfrey, Exmouth, for Chrysanthemums.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Ware, Tottenham, for Chrysanthemums.
To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, for berry-bearing plants.
To Messrs. Cuthbert, Southgate, for Chrysanthemum ‘ Mrs. Wingfield.’
To Messrs. Wells, Redhill, for Chrysanthemums.
To Mr. May, Edmonton, for Begonia ‘ Gloire de Lorraine.’
Award of Merit.
To Japanese Chrysanthemum ‘ Florence Molyneux’ (votes, unanimous),
from J. C. Garnier, Esq., Rookesbury Park, Fareham (gr. Mr. N.
Molyneux). Flowers very large, globular, of great depth and substance,
with broad pure white florets.
To Japanese Chrysanthemum ‘Miss Edith Pilkington ’ (votes 13 for,
6 against), from J. C. Garnier, Esq. (gr. Mr. N. Molyneux). A distinct
variety with long drooping canary-yellow florets.
To Japanese Chrysanthemum ‘ Miss Alice Byron’ (votes, unanimous),
from Lord Byron, Thrumpton Hall, Derby (gr. Mr. A. Weeks). Large
well-formed pure white flowers.
To Adiantum Burnii (votes, unanimous), from Mr. Burn, Cromer. A
charming Fern of the A. amabile type, with long elegant pale green fronds.
It should make a splendid basket plant.
To Japanese Chrysanthemum ‘ R. Hooper Pearson’ (votes 19 for),
from Messrs. Wells, Karlswood, Redhill.. A magnificent variety with
rich yellow flowers.
To Japanese Chrysanthemum ‘Le Grand Dragon’ (votes 13 for, 3
against), from Mr. Godfrey, Exmouth. Flowers of medium size, deep
yellow with drooping guard florets.
FLORAL COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 7. elxxxill
Other Exhibits.
F. W. Moore Esq., V.M.H Glasnevin, Dublin, sent flowers of two
Nerines.
From J. Warren Jisq., Handcross Park, Sussex, came two new
seedling Dracenas.
N. R. Hoffmann, Esq., Thurlow Lodge, Thurlow Park Road, West
Dulwich (gr. Mr. T. Tomlinson), sent a very interesting collection of seed-
ling Caladiums.
Messrs. Laing, Forest-hill, senta group of plants.
Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross, sent Roses,
Mr. Forbes, Hawick, N.B., sent Begonia ‘ Caledonia,’ a pure white
sport, from B. ‘ Gloire de Lorraine.’ The Committee asked to see this
again in better condition.
Messrs. Peed, West Norwood, sent a group of foliage plants.
Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, sent sprays of autumn-tinted trees and shrubs.
Chrysanthemums were exhibited by—
(1) Mrs. Evans, Whitbourne Hall, Worcester (gr. Mr. J. Williams).
(2) Mr. W. Seward, Hanwell.
(3) Messrs. R. Veitch, Exeter.
(4) Messrs. Cannell, Swanley.
FLORAL ComMMITTEE NovEMBER 7, 1899.
W. MarsuHauu, Ksq., in the Chair and fifteen members present.
Awards Recommended.
Siver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Leopold de Rothschild, Esq., Gunnersbury House, Acton (gr.
Mr. J. Hudson, V.M.H.), for a magnificent group of Begonia ‘ Gloire de
Lorraine’ and B. ‘ Mrs. Leopold de Rothschild.’
Silver Flora Medal.
To C. E. Shea, Esq., The Elms, Foots Cray, Kent (gr. Mr. Millen),
for 48 very fine Chrysanthemum blooms.
To Messrs. Waterer, Bagshot, for Conifers.
Silver Banksian Medal.
To H. J. Elwes, Esq., F.R.S., Colesborne Park, Andoversford, Glouces-
tershire (er. Mr. J. H. Lane), for Nerines.
Bronze Banksian Medal. |
To Lord Rendlesham, Rendlesham Hall, Woodbridge (gr. Mr. H.
Rogers), for Violets.
Award of Merit.
To Antholyza thiopica vittigera (votes, unanimous), from J. T.
Bennett-Poé, Exsq., Homewood, Cheshunt (gr. Mr. J. Downes). A rare
Wie
elxxxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
and very beautiful South African plant bearing some resemblance to a
Montbretia. Its orange-scarlet tubular flowers are borne on slender
erect spikes 2 feet long. :
To Violet ‘Mrs. T. J. Astor’ (votes, unanimous), from Sir Trevor
Lawrence, Bart., Burford, Dorking (gr. Mr. W. Bain). A variety with
large double mauve-coloured fragrant flowers. ;
To Nerine ‘ Miss Willmott’ (votes, unanimous), from H. J. Elwes, Esq.,
F.R.S., Andoversford (gr. Mr. J. H. Lane). <A superb variety with large
orange-scarlet flowers borne in large trusses.
To Nerine ‘ Mrs. Godman’ (votes, unanimous), from H. J. Elwes, Esq.,
F.R.S. (gr. Mr. J. H. Lane). Flowers large, with undulated petals,
bright rose suffused with magenta.
To Nerine ‘ Mrs. Berkeley ’ (votes, unanimous), from H. J. Elwes, Esq.,
I.R.S. (gr. Mr. J. H. Lane). A distinct variety with pale orange-salmon
coloured flowers.
To Begonia ‘ Caledonia’ (votes, 10 for), from Mr. Forbes, Hawick.
A pure white sport from the well-known decorative Begonia ‘ Gloire de
Lorraine.’
Other Exhibits.
Lord Hillingdon, Hillingdon Court, Uxbridge (gr. Mr. A. Allan), sent
Violets.
Major Joicey, Sunningdale Park, Berks (gr. Mr. Thorne), sent a large,
well-flowered plant of Begonia ‘ Gloire de Lorraine.’
From the Duke of Marlborough, Blenheim Palace, Woodstock (gr.
Mr. Whillans), came specimens of a winter flowering carnation named
‘Oxford Yeoman.’
Miss Edmonds, Wiscombe Park, Colyton, sent specimens of a green-
flowered Anemone. —
Messrs. Low, Enfield, sent Aralia Lowe.
Mr, Treseder, Cardiff, sent a seedling Cactus Dahlia.
Messrs. Cannell sent specimens of Violet ‘La France.’ The Com-
mittee asked to see this again.
Chrysanthemums were exhibited by—
(1) The Hon. W. F. D. Smith, Greenlands, Henley-on-Thames
(gr. Mr. H. Perkins).
(2) W. Seward, Esq., The Firs, Hanwell. ;
(3) Mr. J. Corbett, Mulgrave Castle Gardens, Whitby.
(4) Mr. A. G. Davey, Oakhurst, Burgess Hill.
(5) Messrs. Wells, Earlswood, Redhill.
FLORAL COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 17. clxxxv
Floral Committee at Chiswick, November 17, 1899.
W. MarsHatn, Hsq., in the Chair, and five members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Highly Commended ( x x X).
To Chrysanthemums.
1. Adelaide Russell 10. Made. C. Kratz
2. Black Douglas 11. Made. de Seven
3. Blanche Chapman 12. Mary Anderson
4, Curiosity 13. Miss Sarah
5. Emily Rowbottom 14. Mons. Backman
6. Emily Wells 15. Perle Dauphinois
7. Frieda 16. Perle des Beautés
8. Golden Madlle. Martha 17. President Hyde
9. Irene 18. Sidonie
For Report on Chrysanthemums see p. 313.
FLORAL ComMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 21, 1899.
W. MarsHatt, Esq., in the Chair, and nineteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Gold Medal.
To F. A. Bevan, Esq., Trent Park, New Barnet (gr. Mr. W. H. Lees),
for a very extensive and unusually artistic arrangement of Chrysan-
themums.
To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for a superb group of winter flowering
Begonias.
Suver-gilt Floral Medal.
To Captain Holford, |C.LE., Weston Birt, Tetbury, Gloucestershire
(gr. Mr. A. Chapman), for Zonal Pelargoniums.
Silver-gilt Banksian Medal.
To F. W. Flight, Esq., Cornstiles, Twyford, Winchester, for Chrysan-
themums.
Silver Flora Medal.4
To Lord Aldenham, Aldenham House, Elstree, Herts (gr. Mr. E.
Beckett), for Chrysanthemums.
To Messrs. Hill, Lower Edmonton, for Ferns.
To Messrs. Cripps, Tunbridge Wells, for Euphorbia (Poinsettia)
pulcherrima.
Silver Banksian Medal. |
To Messrs. Peed, West Norwood, for Chrysanthemums.
To Messrs. Low, Enfield, for Cyclamen.
To Mr. Godfrey, Exmouth, for Chrysanthemums.
elxxxvl1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Award of Merit.
To Japanese Chrysanthemum ‘ Mrs. Alfred Tate’ (a sport from ‘ Etoile
de Lyon’) (votes, unanimous), from F. A. Bevan, Esq., New Barnet (gr.
Mr. W. H. Lees). Large orange-red flowers touched with old gold on
the reverse side of the petals.
To Zonal Pelargonium ‘ Lilian’ (votes 6 for, 2 against), from Capt.
Holford, C.L.E., Tetbury (gr. Mr. A. Chapman). Plant of vigorous
habit ; very free flowering ; flowers single, clear pink, large and handsome,
borne on stout stalks well above the foliage.
To Dracena ‘ The Queen’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. J. Veitch,
Chelsea. A very elegant variety with long narrow arching bronze-green
leaves, irregularly bordered with creamy-yellow and rose pink.
To Begonia ‘Sylvia’ (B. Socotrana x Tuberous var.) (votes, unani-
mous), from Messrs. J. Veitch. An exceptionally free flowering variety
with semi-double rose-pink flowers borne on stout stems well above the
foliage.
Cultural Commendation.
To Mr. Downes, gardener to J. T. Bennett-Poé, Esq., Homewood,
Cheshunt, for Pinguicula caudata.
Other Exhibits.
W. H. Evans, Esq., Forde Abbey, Chard (gr. Mr. J. Crook), sent
Violets.
R. G. Hargreaves, Esq., Cuffnells Park, Lyndhurst (gr. Mr. H.
Buckland), also sent Violets.
Messrs. G. Bunyard, Maidstone, sent specimens of Gynerium
argenteum ‘ Louis Carriere.’
From the Society’s Gardens, Chiswick, came a large flowering
specimen of Fatsia Japonica alba variegata which had been grown in an
unheated glass-house.
Chrysanthemums were exhibited by—
(1) Lady Byron, Thrumpton Hall, Derby (gr. Mr. H. Weeks).
(2) Sir Henry Tate, Bart., Park Hill, Streatham Common (gr. Mr.
W. Howe).
(3) Mr. Witty, Nunhead Cemetery, S.E.
(4) Mr. A. J. Willmott, Exmouth.
(5) H. Staples, Spondon Old Hall, Derby.
FLORAL COMMITTEE, DECEMBER 5, 1899.
W. MarsHatt, Esq., in the Chair, and sixteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Mr. Russell, Richmond, for Conifers and Yuccas.
Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Low, Enfield, for Cyclamen.
FLORAL COMMITTEE, DECEMBER 19. elxxxvll
» Silver Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Clibran, Altrincham, for Chrysanthemums.
To Messrs. Wells, Redhill, for Chrysanthemums.
Bronze Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Cripps, Tunbridge Wells, for Bouvardias.
Award of Merit.
To Japanese Chrysanthemum ‘Madame R. Cadbury’ (votes, unani-
mous), from Lady Byron, Thrumpton Hall, Derby (gr. Mr. H. Weeks).
A very fine variety with broad drooping white florets touched with pale
sulphur yellow in the centre.
To Single Chrysanthemum ‘Oscar’ (votes 12 for, 3 against), from
Messrs. Clibran, Altrincham. Medium-sized flowers with rather stiff
orange red florets the basal portions being stained with yellow.
Cultural Commendation.
To Mr. D. Allan, gardener to Lady Ashburton, the Grange, Alresford,
Hants, for Violets ‘ Marie Louise.’
Other Exhibits.
Ki. J. Johnstone, Esq., Rougham Hall, Bury St. Edmund’s (gr. Mr. J.
Riddell), sent Chrysanthemums.
Messrs. Peed, West. Norwood, sent a group of Begonia ‘Gloire de
Lorraine.’
Messrs. Williams, Upper Holloway, also sent a group of Begonia
‘Gloire de Lorraine.’
Messrs. Robin, Guernsey, sent flowers of Chrysanthemum ‘ General
Sir William P. Symons,’ a promising sport from ‘ Western King.’ The
Committee asked to see this again.
FLoRAL CoMMITTEE, DECEMBER 19, 1899.
GEORGE GorpDon, Esq., V.M.H., in the Chair, and thirteen members
present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver Banksian Medal.
To Messrs. Wells, Redhill, for a group of Chrysanthemum ‘ Letrier.’
Other Exhibits.
F. W. Campion, Esq., Coley Manor, Reigate (gr. Mr. Fitt), sent
Bouvardias.
Messrs. Clibran, Altrincham, sent Chrysanthemum.
clxxxvill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
ORCHID COMMITTEE.
ORCHID CoMMITTEE, OcTOBER 10.
J. GURNEY Fowuer, Esq., in the Chair, and eleven members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver Banksian Medal.
To J. Bradshaw, Esq., The Grange, Southgate (gr. Mr. Whiffen), for a
group of Orchids.
Award of Merit.
To Cattleya Dowiana aurea ‘ Little’s var.’ (votes 5 for, 3 against), from
H. Little, Esq., Baronshalt, Twickenham (gr. Mr. Howard). A very
)
|"
)
AWN
Fic. 147.—Opontociosstm crispum ‘Dapune.’ (Gardeners? Chronicle.)
richly coloured form in which the labellum more nearly resembles the
typical Costa Rica form than the Colombian. Flower large: sepals and
petals bright yellow, lip very broad, deep claret-purple with gold veining
almost to the margin.
To Odontoglossum crispum ‘ Daphne’ (votes, unanimous), from W.
Thompson, Esq., Walton Grange, Stone, Staffordshire (gr. Mr. W. Stevens).
ORCHID COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 24. clxxx}x
A remarkable form in which the greater part of the surface of the sepals
is light purple, their margins and tips white; petals white with a few
purple spots ; lip with one large brown blotch. (Fig. 147.)
To Odontoglossum grande ‘ Pitt’s variety ’ (votes 7 for, 2 against), from
H. T. Pitt, Esq., Rosslyn, Stamford Hill (gr. Mr. Thurgood). Flowers of
two shades of yellow, the usual brown colour of the species being replaced
by the darker yellow ; lip white with a few yellow markings.
Botamecal Certificate.
To Spathoglottis Fortunei from the Royal Botanic Gardens, Glasnevin,
Dublin. A well-known elegant yellow species.
Other Exhibits.
Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, showed Cattleya x ‘ Minerva
iana 2 Loddigesu ¢).
Henry Little, Esq. (gr. Mr. Howard), sent Cattleya x Mantinii nobilior
and C. granulosa Schofieldiana.
W. Thompson, Esq. (gr. Mr. W. Stevens), sent two fine forms of
Odontoglossum crispum.
De B. Crawshay, Esq., Sevenoaks (gr. Mr. 8. Cooke), showed Cattleya
x Hardyana ‘ Crawshay’s var.’ in which the sepals and petals were white
freckled with pale lilac ; also a very large form of Lelia pumila.
H. T. Pitt, Esq. (gr. Mr. Thurgood), showed Saccolabium calceolare
and Bulbophyllum grandiflorum.
Messrs. Hugh Low, of Enfield, staged a good selection of Orchids.
Messrs Sander, St. Albans, showed several plants of Stenoglottis
longifolia, and Bulbophyllum grandiflorum.
Fred Hardy, Esq., Tyntesfield, Ashton-on- Mersey (gr. Mr. T. Stafford),
showed a pan with three plants of the pretty reddish-scarlet Sophro-Cattleya
x ‘George Hardy’ (S. grandiflora x C. Aclandiz), and a fine form of
Lelia x ‘ Euterpe.’
?
(Bowring-
ORCHID COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 24, 1899.
Harry J. Verrcu, Esq., in the Chair, and eleven members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Jas. Veitch, Chelsea, for a group of hybrid Orchids,
Cattleyas, &ce.
_ To J. Bradshaw, Esq., The Grange, Southgate (gr. Mr. Whiffen), for
a group of varieties of Cattleya labiata and other species.
~ Silver Banksian Medal.
To FE’. Knight, Esq., Thundersley, Essex (gr. Mr. E. Marston), for a
group of Orchids.
To Mr. Ed. Kromer, Roraima, Beddington, for a group of forms of
Cattleya labiata.
cxc PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Award of Merit.
To Lelia x ‘ Mrs. M. Gratrix’ (cinnabarina ? Digbyana ¢ ) (votes, unani- -
mous), from Messrs. J. Veitch. Flowers 5 inches across. Sepals and
petals yellow with a slight rose tint; lip distinctly three-lobed, all the
divisions being irregularly fringed; yellow, with a rose-coloured tinge on
the front portion. (Fig. 148.)
To Cattleya x ‘ Princess’ (Trianzi Luddemanniana ¢ ) (votes, unani-
mous), from Messrs. Jas. Veitch. Flower large, of the typical C. labiata
Fic. 148.—Laz11a ‘Mrs. M. Grarrix.’ (Journal of Horticulture.)
form; sepals and petals pale rose colour; lip reddish-purple, with
diverging orange-coloured lines from the base.
To Lelio-Cattleya x Bryan var. ‘Duchess of York’ (Lelia crispa@
Cattleya Gaskelliana¢) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Jas. Veitch.
A near approach to L.-C. x Exoniensis. Sepals and petals blush-white ;
lip white at the base, changing to lemon-yellow in the centre; front
lobe ruby-purple.
Other Exhibits.
Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H. Young), showed Leelio-
Cattleya x Gottoiana marmorata and Lelia pumila magnifica.
ORCHID COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 7. CXC
Her Grace the Duchess of Northumberland, Stanwick, Darlington
(gr. Mr. Higgie), sent a fine spike of Vanda ccerulea, bearing twenty-two
flowers.
EK. Stanley Clark, Esq., Oak Alyn, Wrexham (gr. Mr. Edwards), sent
Cattleya x Mantinii.
Mr. J. W. Moore, Rawdon, near Leeds, sent a green and white form
of Cypripedium Charlesworthi.
Henry Little, Esq., Baronshalt, Twickenham (gr. Mr. Howard), showed
two spikes of Cattleya Bowringiana with many flowers.
H. Tate, Esq., Allerton Beeches, Liverpool (gr. Mr. C. Osborne), sent
a hybrid said to be between Lelia tenebrosa and Cattleya x Hardyana,
but much resembling a small Leelio-Cattleya x Schilleriana.
ORCHID COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 7, 1899.
Harry J. Vettcu, Esq., in the Chair, and sixteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver Banksian Medal.
To R. Brooman- White, Esq., Arddarroch, Garelochead, Dumbarton-
shire (gr. Mr. King), for a collection of spikes of varieties of Odonto-
glossum crispum.
To Messrs. Hugh Low, of Enfield, for a group of Orchids.
Bronze Banksian Medal.
To Mr. Jas. Douglas, Great Bookham, for a collection of spikes of
Cattleya labiata, &e.
To Mr. Ed. Kromer, West Croydon, for a group of Cattleya labiata.
First-class Certificate.
To Cattleya labiata (votes, unanimous), from Leopold de Rothschild,
Ksq.; R. I. Measures, Esq., and A. H. Smee, Esq. The typical autumn
flowering variety.
To Cattleya labiata Gilmourie (votes, unanimous), from Mrs. Briggs-
Bury, Bank House, Accrington (gr. Mr. Wilkinson). Flowers pure white
with a violet-purple blotch on the lip.
To Cattleya labiata alba ‘Princess of Wales’ (votes, unanimous), from
Messrs. Jas. Veitch, Chelsea. Flowers of fine quality, pure white, with
the faint tint of pink in the centre of the lip.
Award of Meritt.
To Dendrobium Ceelogyne (votes 5 for, 8 against), from Messrs. Hugh
Low, of Enfield. Flowers large, whitish, with purple markings.
Other Exhibits.
R. Brooman-White, Esq., showed Odontoglossum crispum xanthotes,
and O. c. ‘ Geraldine.’
Elijah Ashworth, Ksq., Harefield Hall, Wilmslow (gr. Mr. Holbrook),
showed hybrid Cypripediums, C. insigne ‘Geo. Ashworth,’ and Lelia
pumila Ashworthiz, a pale variety with slate-coloured front to the lip.
CXCll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart., Clare Lawn, East Sheen (gr. Mr. W. H.
Young), showed Cattleya Jabiata, C. Bowringiana concolor, and Lelia -
pumila ‘ Low’s var.’
Norman C. Cookson, Esq., Oakwood, Wylam (gr. Mr. Wm. Murray),
sent a hybrid Lelio-Cattleya, resembling L.-C. x‘ Decia.’
A. $. Hitchins, Esq., St. Austell, Cornwall, showed Cypripedium x -
Hitchinsiz (insigne 2 Charlesworthii ¢).
Major-General Gillespie, Brynderwen, Usk, sent a fine spike of
Odontoglossum x Andersonianum.
ORrcHID CoMMITTEE, NoVEMBER 21.
Harry J. Verrcu, Esq., in the Chair, and seventeen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver-gilt Flora Medal.
To Messrs. Jas. Veitch, Chelsea, for a fine group of hybrid Lelio-
Cattleyas, &c.,in which were most of the winter flowering hybrids of
Leela Perrinii.
Silver Flora Medal.
To Captain Holford, Westonbirt, Tetbury (gr. Mr. A. Chapman), for
a fine group of Cypripediums.
Silver Banksian Medai.
To J. Bradshaw, Esq., The Grange, Southgate (gr. Mr. Whiffen), for
a group of Orchids.
Award of Merit.
To Cattleya x vestalis (Dowiana aurea ¢ maxima ?) (votes 8 for, 4
against), from Messrs. Jas. Veitch. Flower in form resembling Cattleya
maxima, but larger; pale pink, the labellum veined and tinged with
purplish rose, the base shaded with orange colour.
To Cattleya x ‘Mrs. J. W. Whiteley’ (Bowringiana x Hardyana
Massaiana), votes 8 for, 5 against), from Sir James Miller, Bart., Man-
derston, Duns, N.B. (gr. Mr. J. Hamilton). Resembling a light form of
C.x Mantinii. Flowers bright-rose with purplish zone on the lip, and
yellow base. .
To Cypripedium x‘ Milo’ Westonbirt var. (votes, unanimous), from
Captain Holford, Westonbirt (gr. Mr. A. Chapman). A cross between
C. insigne Chantinii and C. xcenanthum superbum. Flowers richly
coloured, with a shining purple tint. Upper sepal white with rose mark-
ings and dark base. (Fig. 149.)
‘To Odontoglossum x loochristyense ‘Canary Bird’ (crispum x triumph-
ans) (votes, unanimous), from W. Thompson, Esq., Walton Grange,
Stone, Stafford (gr. Mr. W. Stevens). Flowers equal in size to those of
O. x excellens, canary yellow with small brown spots, lip crimped, white
with brown spots and yellow crest.
ORCHID COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 21. ex¢ill
Other Exhibits.
Frau Ida Brandt, Zurich (gr. Mr. Schlecht), sent Zygopetalum
Gairianum and Z. Dayanum Superbum.
Henry Little, Hisq., Twickenham (gr. Mr. Howard), sent Cattleya
maxima ‘ Little’s’ var.
W. A Bilney, Esq. Weybridge (gr. Mr. Whitlock), showed a collection
of Cattleya labiata flowers, Vanda Sanderiana and V. cerulea.
R. Ashworth, Esq., Ashlands, Newchurch (gr. Mr. Pidsley), showed
Cattleyalabiata alba ‘ White Empress,’ much resembling C. 1. a. Gilmouriz
shown at the last?meeting. Also two varieties of Oncidium Forbesii.
Fic. 149.—Cypripepium ‘Mino’ WESTONBIRT VAR.
(Journal of Horticulture.)
Messrs. Paul & Son, Chesltunt, showed varieties of Cypripedium
insigne, C. Spicerianum, and Masdevallia tovarensis grown in a cool
ereenhouse.
Messrs. Hugh Low, of Enfield, staged an effective group of Orchids.
Mr. Ed. Kromer, Bandon Hill, Croydon, showed a number of varieties
of Cattleya labiata, that named ‘Kaiser Wilhelm II.’ being a richly
coloured form of the C. |. Peetersiana class.
cxciv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
ORCHID CoMMITTEE, DECEMBER 5, 1899.
Harry J. Vertcu, Esq., in the Chair, and thirteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver Flora Medal.
To Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H. White), for a group of
more than sixty hybrid Calanthes, and some other rare Orchids.
First-class Certificate.
To Cattleya x ‘Maggie Raphael’ (aurea 2 Trianwi ¢) (votes, unani-
Fic. 150.—Cartriteya ‘ Maccte Rapwaen.’ (Journal of Horticulture.)
mous), from H. §. Leon, Esq., Bletchley Park, Bletchley (er. Mr. Hislop).
Flowers as large as those’ of either parent; sepals, Indian yellow;
petals yellow tinted and veined towards the edge with purple; lip
almost entirely of a rich purple colour, hghter towards the margin and
apex. (Fig. 150.)
To Cypripedium x ‘ Hera’ var. ‘Euryades’ (Leeanum x Boxallii)
ORCHID COMMITTEE, DECEMBER 5. CXCV
(votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Jas. Veitch, Chelsea. Upper sepal green
at the base, white on the upper half, all but the margin heavily blotched
with purple; petals and lip greenish yellow tinged with purple, the
surface being glossy.
Award of Merit.
To Sophro-Cattleya x Chamberlainiana var. triumphans (C. Harri-
Y
SS 3 S 3 ‘ : < : ‘
SS”
N\\\
\
i \ \
AK
Fie. 151.— Sopnro-Catriueya CHAMBERLAINIANA VAR. TRIUMPHANS.
(Gardeners’ Chronicle.)
soniana? S. grandiflorad) (votes, unanimous), from the Right Honble.
Joseph Chamberlain, M.P., Birmingham (Gre Mires) Smith) An
allied cross to §.-C. x Calypso, but a distinct form. Sepals and petals
reddish-scarlet with darker veining. Lip formed like Sophronitis grandi-
flora ; bright yellow with the apex of the front and edges of the side
lobes purplish-crimson. (Fig. 151.)
€x@vVl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
To Cymbidium longifolium (votes, unanimous), from J. S. Moss, Esq.,
Wintershill, Bishop’s Waltham. An*telegant species allied to C. cyperi-
folium. Sepals and petals greenish yellow striped with brown; lip white
with some dark markings at the base.
To Oncidium varicosum Lindeni (votes 8 for, 2 against), from 1’ Hor-
ticole Coloniale, Parc Leopold, Brussels. A very fine form, the large
bright yellow lip having a chestnut brown mask in the centre.
To Oncidium Forbesii moortebeekiense (votes, unanimous), from
l’Horticole Coloniale, Brussels. Flower very large for the species;
chestnut brown, with yellow markings around the segments. (Fig. 152.)
Other Exhibits.
The Honble. Mrs. Albert Brassey, Heythorpe Park, Chipping Norton
(gr. Mr. H. Downing), sent a group of well-grown Calanthes.
The Right Honble. Joseph Chamberlain, M.P. (gr. Mr. J. Smith),
Fie. 152.—Oncip1um FoRBESIT MOORTEBEEKIENSE. (Journal of Horticulture.)
showed his fine hybrid Cattleya x‘ Mrs. Endicot’ (maxima x Loddigesii),
a pretty pink flower with the labellum finely veined with purple.
Messrs. Jas. Veitch sent Cypripedium x‘ Milo’ magnificum.
M. Chas. Vuylsteke, Loochristy, Ghent showed. Odontoglossum x
crispo-Harryanum and O, x Harryano-crispum.
Messrs. F. Sander, St. Albans, showed Leelio-Cattleya x Wilsoniz (CU.
labiata x L. Dayana), and other Orchids.
Leopold de Rothschild, Esq. (gr. Mr. Hudson), showed Cattleya Harri-
soniana and Lelia autumnalis.
R. I. Measures, Esq. (gr. Mr. H. J. Chapman), showed Cypripedium x
Leeanum giganteum ‘ Cambridge Lodge variety.’
ORCHID COMMITTEE, DECEMBER 19. excvil
Messrs. McBean, Cooksbridge, showed Odontoglossum x Anderso-
nianum ‘ McBean’s var.’
T. W. Thornton, Esq., Brockhall, Weedon, sent Cattleya x‘ Euphra-
sia’ (Superba x Warscewiczii).
L’ Horticole Coloniale, Brussels, sent varieties of Oncidium Forbesii and
O. varicosum.
Mr. H. A. Tracy showed a form of Cymbidium Tracyanum.
OrcHID COMMITTEE, DECEMBER 19.
Henry Lirrze, Esq., in the Chair, and fourteen members present.
Awards Recommended :—
Silver Banksian Medal.
To W. M. Appleton, Esq., Tyn-y-Coed, Weston-super-Mare, for a
collection of Cypripediums.
First-class Certificate.
To Dendrobium spectabile (votes,unanimous), from Major Joicey, Sun-
A
Fie. 153.—DENDROBIUM SPECTABILE, .(Jowrnal of Horticulture.)
ningdale Park, Sunningdale (gr. Mr. F. J. Thorne). The first appearance
of the New Guinea species, known previously only through the figure in
Rumphia as Latouria spectabilis. In general appearance the plant has
affinity to D. macrophyllum. Flowers produced on upright spikes, all
the segments being elongated into apiculate tails, wavy and twisted ;
sepals and narrower petals yellow, marked with reddish purple; lip
white with dark purple veining. (Fig. 153.)
x
GXCGVlll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
To Cypripedium x‘ Lord Roberts’ (votes 7 for, 6 against), from Messrs.
Charlesworth, Heaton, Bradford. This resulted from crossing C. Charles-
worthii and C. Creon (Harrisianum superbum x ecnanthum superbum).
Upper sepal amethyst purple, darker in the veining, the apex exhibiting
a marbling of pure white. Petals rose-purple, with brownish veining ;
lip surface brownish rose; staminode pale lilac with orange boss in the
centre.
To Cypripedium x ‘Hera Euryades *splendens (Boxallii ¢ Lee-
anum¢) (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Jas. Veitch, Chelsea.
Dorsal sepal white, the lower half almost entirely rose-purple. Petals
greenish white tinged with brown-purple on the upper halves and spotted
Sag
dt Y)
vo Tyas f a
t bas
tee xe
Tees
Ap Pe
Fig. 154.—Cypripepium Hera var. Evryapes. (Journal of Horticulture.)
with the same colour on the lower halves. Lip yellow-tinged outside,
and spotted inside with purple. (Fig. 154.)
Award of Merit.
To Cypripedium x conco-callosum (concolor x callosum) (votes 6 for,
1 against), from G. W. Law-Schofield, Esq. New-Hall-Hey, nr. Man-
chester (gr. Mr. Shill). Flowers greenish-yellow suffused with pale rose
colour.
To Leelio-Cattleya x Wellsianaignescens (L. purpurata ¢ C. Trianei 2 )
{votes 8 for), from Messrs. Jas. Veitch, Chelsea. Sepals and petals rosy
lilac; lip ruby-purple with pale yellow centre.
ORCHID COMMITTEE, DECEMBER 19. CXC1X
To Zygo-Colax x Amesiana (Z. brachypetalum x C. jugosus (votes 5 for
2 against), from Messrs. F'. Sander, St. Albans. Sepals and petals emerald
green heavily marked with purple brown ; lip white, with narrow violet
lines.
To Cattleya x elatior (Schilleriana x Mossiz Reineckiana) (votes 6 for,
3 against), from C. L. N. Ingram, Esq., Godalming (gr. Mr. T. W. Bond).
Plant resembling C. Schilleriana. Flowers of medium size; sepals and
petals blush white; lip rose-crimson with dark yellow and brown mark-
ings at the base,
Cultural Commendation.
To Messrs. Charlesworth, Heaton, Bradford, for a fine Cypripedium
insiene Sandere with six flowers.
Other Exhibits.
Reginald Young, Esq., Sefton Park, Liverpool (gr. Mr. Poyntz), showed
an interesting collection of hybrid Cypripediums.
W. M. Appleton, Esq., showed Cypripedium x Morteni (Leeanum
Masereelianum x Chamberlainianum); and the singular Cypripedium
insigne ‘ Oddity ’ with fixed trilabellia shown in all its six flowers.
J. T. Bennett-Poé, Esq. (gr. Mr. Downes), showed a fine branched
spike of Oncidium tigrinum, and a good Lelia anceps.
J. Gurney Fowler, Esq. (gr. Mr. Davis), showed Cypripedium insigne
Fowlerianum.
M. Jules Hye, Ghent (gr. M. Coen), sent Cypripedium x ‘Madame
Jules Hye.’
Messrs. Hugh Low, of Enfield, showed Cypripedium x (niveum x
venustum) and C. x‘ Wm. Lloyd.’
Major Joicey (gr. Mr. F. Thorne) sent Dendrobium atroviolaceum with
four spikes and D. Johnsoniz.
W. E. Padbury, Esq., Beckenham, sent Cypripedium x Antigone ‘ Pad-
bury’s var.’
x 2
oe PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
NOTICES TO FELLOWS.
JULY 1900.
FROM,
Grapes: Fellows can now obtain Black Hamburgh Grapes at 2s. 6d.
to 1s. a lb., according to season and quality. Muscats from early in
August, 3s. to 2s.alb. Carriage will be charged extra as follows: 1 lb.
4d., 2 lb. 5d., 3 lb. 6d., 4 lb. 7d., 5 Ib. 8d. Peaches, Nectarines,
Apples, and Pears may be ordered at prices according to season and
quality. Orders for Fruit should be addressed Superintendent, R.H.S.
Gardens, Chiswick, W., and must be accompanied by Cheque or Postal
Order to secure attention.
LETTERS:
All letters on all subjects (save above) should be addressed—
Secretary, R.H.S. Office, 117 Victoria Street, Westminster, S.W.
TELEGRAMS.
“ HORTENSIA, LONDON,” has been registered, and is
sufficient address for all telegrams.
FELLOWS’ PRiVILEGES OF CHEMICAL
ANALYSIS, c&c.
Full instructions are contained in ‘‘ Arrangements 1900,’’ pages
25-32, and an epitome there of will be found on page cciil.
PLANTS CERTIFICATED.
A list of all the Plants, &c., certificated by the Society up to
January 1, 1900, has just been published, price 5s. The section devoted
to Orchids, interleaved with lined foolscap and bound in cloth, can be
obtained for Fellows by special order, price 5s.
SHOW OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT.
Sept. 27, 28, 29, held at the Crystal Palace. Fellows are particularly
requested to subscribe a small sum towards the Prizes, as £100 must be
raised for the purpose. Send Cheques or Postal Orders to the Secretary,
who will gratefully acknowledge them. Schedules of the Prizes, &c., can
now be obtained from the Society’s Office, 117 Victoria Street, West-
minster, S.W.
NOTICES TO FELLOWS. cel
NEW FELLOWS.
The Centenary of the Society is fast approaching, and the Secretary
is most anxious to double the number of Fellows before that eventful
date. Will every Fellow assist him by sending in the name of at least
one new Fellow ?
RECEURES: ac.
Any Fellows willing to Lecture or to communicate Papers on
interesting subjects are requested to communicate with the Secretary.
MEETINGS AND SHOWS.
1900 (remaining)—August 14, 28; Sepember 11, 25; 27, 28, 29,
Fruit Show at the Crystal Palace; October 9, 28; November 6, 20;
December 4,18. 1901, January 15, 29. A reminder of every Show will
be sent in the week preceding to any Fellow who will send to the R.H.S.
Office, 117 Victoria Street, S.W., a sufficient number of halfpenny cards
ready addressed to himself.
SUBSCRIPTIONS.
All Subscriptions fall due on January 1 of each year. To avoid the
inconvenience of remembering this, Fellows can compound by the pay-
ment of one lump sum in lieu of all further annual payments; or they
can, by applying to the Society, obtain a form of instruction to their
bankers to pay for them every January 1. Fellows whose subscriptions
remain unpaid are debarred from all the privileges of the Society; but
their subscriptions are nevertheless recoverable at law, the Society being
incorporated by Royal Charter.
PLANTS, &c.
Fellows are requested to note that a lst to choose from of all the
plants available for distribution is sent every year to every Fellow enclosed
in the Report of the Council in the last week in January of each year,
and a ballot for order of being served is made on March1. The distribu-
tion begins on March 1 and ends on May 1. Fellows having omitted to
fill up their application form before May 1 must be content to wait till
the next distribution.
DRACALNAS.
The Superintendent, R.H.S. Gardens, Chiswick, W., would be greatly
obliged for any old plants of Dracznas, however old and long. Please
shake out all the earth from the roots and send direct.
BINDING THE JOURNAL.
There are three separate parts of Vol. XXIII. The Title-page and
Table of Contents, which will be found enclosed in the present part,
should be placed at the commencement of the whole Volume. Then
ccii) PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
shouldjfollow all the three parts of the JourNat proper, which is paged
in figures from 1 to 436. After this should come the three parts of
‘‘ Extracts from the Proceedings,” which are paged in letters from i to
eeviii, finishing with the Index.
ADVERTISEMENTS.
Fellows are reminded that the more they can place their orders with
those who advertise in the Society’s Publications the more likely others
are to advertise also, and in this way the Society may indirectly be
benefited. An Index to the Advertisements will be'found on page 32.
suaaananaseneentet
|
|
z
FELLOWS’ PRIVILEGES OF CHEMICAL ANALYSIS. CClll
FELLOWS’ PRIVILEGES OF CHEMICAL ANALYSIS,
(Applicable only to the case of those Fellows who are not engaged in any Horticultural
Trade, or in the manufacture or sale of any substance sent for Analysis.)
The Council have fixed the following rates of charges for Chemical Analysis to
Fellows of the Society being bond fide Gardeners or Amateurs.
_ These privileges are applicable only when the Analyses are for bond fide horti-
cultural purposes, and are required by Fellows for their own use and guidance in
respect of gardens or orchards in their own occupation.
The analyses are given on the understanding that they are required for the indi-
vidual and sole benefit of the Fellow applying for them, and must not be used for the
information of other persons, or for commercial purposes.
Gardeners when forwarding samples are required to state the name of the Fellow
on whose behalf they apply.
The analyses and reports may not be communicated to either vendor or manu-
facturer, except in cases of dispute.
When applying for an analysis, Fellows must be very particular to quote the
number in the following schedule under which they wish it to be made.
No.
1. An opinion on the purity of bone-dust (ea¢gh sample) 3 s + 2s. 6d.
2. An analysis of sulphate or muriate of ammonia, or of ieee of soda,
together with an opinion as to whether it be worth the price charged . 5S.
3. An analysis of guano, showing the proportion of moisture, organic matter,
sand, phosphate of iime, alkaline salts and ammonia, together with an
opinion as to whether it be worth the price charged . 10s.
4. An analysis of mineral superphosphate of lime for soluble phosphates
only, together with an opinion as to whether it be worth the price
charged . : d 5s.
5. An analysis of superphosphate of lime, dissolv ed bones, &e., showing the
proportions of moisture, organic matter, sand, soluble and insoluble
phosphates, sulphate of lime and ammonia, together with an opinion
as to whether it be worth the price charged. . : 10s.
6. An analysis of bone-dust, basic slag, or any other ordinary artificial
manure, together with an opinion as to whether it be worth the price
charged ; : ‘ 10s.
1. Determination of potash i in . potash salts, compound 1 manures, &e. : =| tsaGd.
8. An analysis of compound artificial manures, animal products, refuse sub-
stances used for manure, &c. ; F . from 10s. to £1
9. An analysis of limestone, showing the proportion of lime . s ‘ . Ts. 6d.
10. Partial analysis of a soil, including determinations of clay, sand, organic
matter, and carbonate of lime ; ; 3 : : ‘ : i 10s.
11. Complete analysis of a soil - ; : : ; ‘ : ‘ F £3
12. Analysis of any vegetable product . F 5 P : ‘ ; : 10s.
13. Determination of the “hardness” of a sample of water before and after
boiling : ; 5s.
14. Analysis “of water of land- drainage, and of water used for j irrig gation : £1
15. Analysis of water used for domestic eee ' : ; ; : spies:
16. Consultation by letter é 5s.
Letters and samples (postage and carriage prepaid) should be addressed to the
Consulting Chemist, Dr. J. Aueustus VortcKker, 22 Tudor Street, New Bridge Street,
London, E.C.
The fees for analysis must be sent to the Consulting Chemist at the time of
application.
Instructions for selecting, drawing, and sending samples for analysis will be found
on page 30 of ‘“ Arrangements, 1900,’’ or can be obtained on application to the
Society’s Office, 117 Victoria Street, S.W.
CGlV
PROCEEDINGS: OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
INDEX.
Abies Douglasii pumila, exxxii
Acalypha Godseffiana, xlii
Acer pseudo-platanus elegantissima var.,
Cxix
,, californica aurea, Cxxxil
Adiantum Burnii, elxxii
AXcidium grossulariw, xxx
Alpine Plants, 38, 46, 377
Alpine Flora, British and §
Alumina, 150
Anemone sylvestris, fl. pl., exxi
Swiss, 46
- blanda eypriana, li
Angrecum Veitchi, lvii
~ sesquipedale, lxiv
Annual Meeting, ii
Antholyza exthiopica vittigera, elxxxiii
Anthurium Andreanum ‘ Perfection,’ li
Apple ‘ Lady Pilkington,’ XXXxii
» ‘Sanspareil,’ xxxiii
» ‘smart’s Prince Arthur,’ xxxiv
,, ‘Mannington Pearmain,’
XXXV1
» ‘Allen’s Everlasting,’ xxxvii
» ‘Barnac Beauty,’ xxxvii
» ‘Harly Victoria,’ cxi
» *Ben’s Red,’ cxiv
» ‘Venus Pippin,’ cxiv
» ‘Charles Ross,’ exiv, clxxi
5, ‘Stainway Seedling,’ clxxx
» = Cissy’e2 76.
» ‘Parroquet,’ clxxii
» ‘Mrs. Phillimore,’ elxxv
» ‘*Bassaleg Pippin,’ clxxvi
,, Trees, Diseased, xcix
Apples, Picking and Packing, 12
Appliances, Various, 337
Arundo donax macrophylla, exxxiil
Asparagus, Growing and Forcing, 40
Aster amellus ‘ Distinction,’ elxxxi
» N.B. ‘ Robert Parker,’ clxxi
Azalea mollis ‘ Purity,’ xlix
‘ Betsy Bruin,’ xlix
” 99
Balance Sheet, 1898-9, x
Bamboos, xviii
Bartholina pectinata, cxlviii.
Basket, The Mallett, xxxiv
Beans, French, 160
‘Covent Garden
Negro,’ cix
‘ Everbearing,’ cix
‘ Perfection,’ cix
‘ Progress,’ cix
‘Ne Plus Ultra,’ cix
‘ Stringless,’ cix
9) 9
> bP)
XKVI,
Karly
Begonia ‘ Duke of Devon,’ exxi
% ‘Miss Bo Tait.\exx
nt ‘Miss M. Pope,’ exxi
¥ ‘Miss B. Ray,’ exxi
hy: ‘M. Wannot,’ exxxii
. ‘Mr. J. Caulfield,’ exxxii
a ‘Mrs. L. de Rothschild,’ exxxviii
— ‘Caledonia,’ clxxxiv
‘ Sylvia,’ elxxxvi
Black Currant Mite, 346
Bog-plants, 93
Books presented, 339
Borecole at Chiswick, 337
British Alpine Flora, 46
Brussels Sprouts at Chiswick, 336
Buds on Roots, 76
Bulbophyllum nutans, exlviii
modestum, exlix
Bye- laws of the Society, 423
Cabbage ‘ St. Martin’s,’ clxxv
Cabbages at Chiswick, 336
Cactus Dahlia ‘ Ajax,’ exxxv
2 Ke ‘ Antler,’ cxxxv
‘Sylph,’ cxxxv
americana alba, cxxxv
‘Mrs. Stephenson Clarke,’
CXXXV1
‘Mrs. J. H. Luscombe,’
CXXXV1
‘Red Rover,’ exxxix
‘Green’s White,’ exxxix
‘Major Tuppeney,’ cxxxix
‘Major Weston,’ exl
‘. + ‘Uncle Tom,’ cxl
‘Maurice T. Walsh,’ cxl
‘Mrs. J. Crowe,’ cxl
- _ ‘ Loadstone,’ ex]
‘ Innovation,’ exl
‘Emperor,’ exl
‘Me. M. Henson,’ exli
‘4 ~ ‘Augustus Hare,’ exli
Caladium ‘ A. Siebert,’ exxix
be mitjana, Cxxx
“ Me. J. Dybowski, cxxxii
Campanemia uliginosa, exlvi
Campanula Hybrids, ¢
‘Warley,’ cxxxil
4 isophylla Mayi, exxxili
Canna ‘ Beauté Poitevine,’ cxxxvi
Carnations Diseased, xxix
‘ Florizel,’ exxili
4 ‘Lady Rose,’ exxili
‘Don Carlos,’ exxili
’ ‘ Ossian,’ Cxxil
9
INDEX.
Carnations ‘ Goldfinch,’ exxiii
‘ Falcon,’ exxiv
‘Galatea,’ cxxiv
‘ Galileo,’ exxiv
‘ Agnes Sorrel,’ cxxiv
‘ Lady Gerard,’ exxvi
‘Trojan,’ cxxv1
‘The Baron,’ exxix
‘Heather Bell,’ exxix
‘Rosalind,’ exxx
Caryopteris mastacanthus, exli
Castle Coch, 389
Cattleya labiata Luddemanniana
elvili
Kienastiana ‘ Aurore,’ clix
Weedoniensis, clx
Dowiana aurea, ‘Little’s var.,’
bb)
alba,
- elxxxviili
i ‘ Princess,’ exe
_ labiata, exci
Gilmourie, exci
alba ‘ Princess of Wales,
CX¢@l
. vestalis, excl
‘Mrs. J. W. Whiteley,’ cxcii
‘Maggie Raphael,’ cxciv
s elatior, excix
4 Trianzi ‘Ernest Ashworth,’ lix
‘Memoria Linden,’ lx
‘Amy Wigan,’ lxi
e 5 Amesiana, Ixxii
Mossi ‘ Beauty of Bush Hill,’
exhiii
Lawrencix, cli
Goossensiana, exlili
” exliv
39 ””
’
9 99
bP] 99
9 ”
%” 35,
9 ”
Mendelii ‘ Burford var.,
as Mossi gloriosa, cxliv
‘Mrs. C. H. Feiling,’
exly
A intermedia ‘ Rosslyn var.,’ exliv
a Mendelii ‘ Perfection,’ cxlv
‘i Mossiee ‘ Victoria,’ cxlvii
ss Eldorado ‘ Glebelands,’ exlviii
re Mendelii albescens, cxlviii
3 Gaskelliana formosa, cli
Harrisoniana alba, clit
Whitei ‘ Wigan’ Ss var.,’ clvii
Cerasus pseudo-cerasus ‘J. H. Veitch,’ lv
Cherry ‘ Noble,’ cix
Charter of 1809, 402
S , 1860, 406
, 1899, 418
Chlorine, 149
Chrysanthemums at Chiswick, 313
Fungus, elxvii
+>) ”
°
i ‘Florence Molyneux,’
elxxxii
Be ‘Miss E. Pilkington,’
elxxxil
‘Miss A. Byron,’ clxxxii
‘R. Hooper Pearson,’
99
elxxxil
5 ‘Le Grand Dragon,’
elxxil
A ‘Mrs. A. Tate,’ clxxxvi
i ‘Me. R. Cadbury,’
elxxxvii
i ‘Oscar,’ clxxxvii
Canker, clxix
Ccelogyne pulchella, lxx
CCV
Committees, Scientific, xix, xevi, elxvii
‘i Fruit and Vegetable, xxxii
clii, clxxi
A Floral, xlii, cxix, clxxxi
a Orchid, lvii, exlii, elxxxviii
Narcissus, lxxx
Composition of Plants, 140
Cornus macrophylla, exxxii
Corylopsis pauciflora, xlvi
ie spicata, xlvii
Cranberries, 14
Cryptophoranthus hypodiscus, clix
Crystal Palace Fruit Show, 187
Cucumber ‘ Achievement,’ cxiv
Cupressus Lawsoniana Wisselii, cxxxiv
Cymbidium longifolium, cxevi
Cypripedium callosum Sander, 37
“A Schofieldianum superbum,
lvii
e bellatulum ‘Dulcote,’ Iviii
“ ‘Miss L. Fowler,’ lix
Aa Wiertzianum, |x
" ‘Orion,’ lxi
+ ‘ Surprise,’ lxvii
- ‘Talisman? Ixix
BS Vipani, cxli
fe elanduliferum, exlvi
A Stonei candidum, clii
e Shillianum, cliii
" ‘Captain Holford,’ elviii
Ba ‘Milo Westonbirt var..,’
excl
2 ‘ Hera var. Euryades,’ cxciv
¥ ‘Lord Roberts,’ cxeviii
? ‘Hera Kuryades splendens,’
eXx¢evill
np conco-callosum, exeviii
Daffodil ‘ Dorothy Kingsmill,’ lxxxv
s ‘ Hesperus,’ Ixxxv
y ‘ Marina,’ Ixxxv
a3 ‘ Brigadier,’ 1xxxii
53 ‘Flambeau,’ lxxxii
53 ‘Strongbow,’ Ixxxii
if ‘ Cassandra,’ lxxxii
5 ‘ Pope’s King,’ Ixxxii
s ‘Duke of Bedford,’ Ilxxxii
7 ‘King Alfred,’ Ixxx
= ‘Kdmund’s White,’ lxxxii
‘ Sunset,’ Ixxxii
Daffodils, Xvl
Hybrid, XXVll, XXVIii
Dahlias, see also ‘ Cactus’
», Pompon, 175, exxxvi
», Diseased, xxvi
» ° Flame,’ cxxxviii
» * Veronica,’ cxxxvili
3 ot Daisy,” exxavil
» * Empress,’ cxxxix
» *Nel Nicholson,’ cxl
2 SE Oblem, ext
: Cheerfulness,’ exl
Davallia illustris, exxvi
Delphinium ‘ Sir Walter Scott,’ exxvi
x ‘Michel Lando,’ cxxix
‘ José M. de Heredia,’ exxxii
Dendrobium ‘ Juno,’ lxi
Ds Wiganiz xanthochilum, lxix
7 ‘ Euterpe,’ lxxii
eeyl
Dendrobium canaliculatum, lxxii
s ‘Clio Vine House var.,’ lxxiv
: ‘ Nestor,’ Ixxv
Fs ceelogyne, exci
is spectabile, cxevil
Deputation to Truro, xv
Diospyros Kaki, clxxvili
Disa Diores Clio superba, cliv
Dispersal of Seed, 106
Dracena cannefolia var., Cxix
indivisa Schneideri, cxxyi
Ps ‘The Queen,’ clxxxvi
id lentiginosa, liv
a. Russelli, liv
Drought, its Lessons, 127
A How to combat, 135
Dunn, The late Mr. Malcom, V.M.H., xli
Elm Tree Disease, 343
Engleheart, Rev. G. H., V.M.H., lxxxiv
Epi-Cattleya ‘ Mrs. John O’Brien,’ xix, lvii
Epidendrum latilabrum, lx
elegantulum luteum, Ixxvi
Langleyense, cxlviii
Epi- Lelia Charlesworthu, cliii
Eria extinctoria, cxlviii
,, acervata, clii
Erica propendens, xlix
Erythronium Johnsoni, li
Eucharis Burfordiensis, ¢xxxvili
Evolution of Flowers, 104
Examination in Horticulture, 64, 299
As Papers, 306
Experiments at Woburn, 29
in Potato-growing, 283
3?
Fertilisation by Insects, &c., 102
Fire-blight on Apple trees, xxiii
Floral Com. Meetgs., xlii, exix, clxxxi
Flow of Sap, xxviii
Flower Movement, 97
Flowering Shrubs, xviii
French Beans, 160
‘Covent Garden
cix
» ‘Everbearing,’ cix
» * Perfection,’ cix
,», Progress, cx
» ‘Ne Plus Ultra’ cix
» * Stringless,’ cix
Fruit & Veg. Com. Meetgs., xxxii, ciii, clxxi
Fruit-growing in South Wales, 271
Fruit-protectors, xxxix, Cxvili
Fruit Show at Crystal Palace, 187
Fruit Stations, 151
Fruit Trade, Growth of, 263
Fruit, Unit of Measure, 73
early Negro,’
99
?
General Meetings, i, xiii, 1xxxix, xcii, clxv
Germination, 96
Gladiolus nanceianus ‘H. Vaudrier,’
CXXX1V
‘3 Lemoinei ‘J. Dieulafoy,’
CXXX1V
“ ‘F. Paynter,’ cxxxv
an ‘Lady Montagu,’ cxxxv
9 ‘Burne Jones,’ Cxxxv
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Gladiolus ‘J. H. Veitch,’ exxxvi
Gongora gratulabunda, cli
Grafting Potatos, xx
Grape ‘ Lady Hastings,’ cix
» ‘Andover Muscat,’ cix
» ‘Diamond Jubilee,’ exvii, clxxiy
» ‘Reine Olga,’ elxxii
Heat, Importance of, 75
Heliconia Sanderi, cxix
Hippeastrum ‘ Sir William,’ xliv
‘ Virginia,’ xlviii
. ‘ Murillo,’ xlviii
M ‘ Apple Blossom,’ xlvili
* Robin,’ xlix
Holyhock ‘ Black Knight Imp.,’ cxxxiv
39
Ilex Wilsonii, cxix
Insect Form and Colour, 21
Insecticides for Scale and Mealy Bug, 258
Tron, 149
Juniperus Sanderi, cxix
Kales at Chiswick, 337
Lelia anceps Rosefieldiensis, lviii
- ., Amesiana ‘Crawshay’s,’ lix
purpurata ‘ Annie Louise,’ exlii
tenebrosa ‘ V. Warburton,’ cli
es ss gigantea, clii
.». *Mrs.Gratrix, ‘exc
Lelio-Cattleya Warnhamensis ‘ Hypatia,’
; lxili
Ernesti ‘ Princess Olga,’
lxv, lxxxv
callistoglossa
99
‘J. Lee-
mann,’ lxv
‘Leon’s var.,’
clix
Digbyano-Mendelii, ]xvii
Myra var. ‘ Etoile d’Or,
29 39 ”
lxxi
2 a Aphrodite ‘ Ruth,’ exlii
a - - eximia, cl
Bs * ‘Me. A. Hye,’
exlil
‘ Lucilla,’ exlviii
Dominiana ‘Fire King,’
cl
Duvaliana, clii
‘ Adolphus,’ clili
Martinetii, cliii
Wiganiana, clvii
‘ Bertha Fournier,’ clvii
- rs ‘Bryan var. Duchess of
York,’ exe
% as Wellsiana ignescens,
eCx¢vill
Lapageria rosea ‘ The Knoll,’ xliii
Lathyrus splendens, lv
Leafbuds, Expansion of, 97
Leaves, Forms of, 75
ny Structure and Functions, 77
Lettuces, 169
INDEX.
Library, 338
Light, Importance of, 75
Lime, 146
Loganberry, cix
Lourya campanulata, xxiv
Lupinus arboreus ‘ Snow Queen,’ cxxill
Magnesia, 149
Mannington Pearmain, xxvi, xxxvi
Manures, Plant, 140
Manuring Orchards, 5
Masdevallia Curlei, lix
faleata, xi
ignea Boddaertii, Ixx
Shuttryana
var.,’ Ixxiv
35 Turneril, lxxiv
Rushtoni, cli
ecllaria Sanderiana, 327
Mealy Bugs, 219
Meetings, General, i, xiii, Ixxxix, xcii,
elxv
i Annual, li
. Scientific Com., xix, xcvi,
elxvil
ig Fruit and Veg. Com., xxxii,
clii, c]xxi
re Floral, xlii, exix, elxxxi
is Orchid, lvii, exlii, elxxxvili
Narcissus, 1xxx
Melon ‘ Hardy Scarlet,’ exi
Meteorologics at Chiswick, 391
Miltonia vexillaria Dulcotensis, exliy
. Lindeniz, exlvi
Movement of Plant Organs, 96
Narcissus—see Daffodil
Narcissus Trimon, xliv
+ Committee, lxxx
Nepenthes Balfouriana, cxxxiil
Nerine ‘ Miss Willmott,’ celxxxiv
‘Mrs. Godman,’ 5
‘Mrs. Berkeley,’ i
Nicotiana sylvestris, exxxii
Nitrogen, 143
Notices to Fellows, lxxxvi, el]xii, cc
Notospartium Carmichaelie, cxxx
Nova Scotia Orchards, |
Observations on Exhibits, 38, 62, 100,
269, 281
Odontoglossum Ruckerianum ‘ Roch-
ford’s,’ lviii
,, Crawshayanum, lxvi
es Wilckeanum ‘ Dell var.,’ lxvi
-, Cookeanum, Ilxvi
3 Coradinei expansum, Ixvii
J crispum ‘ Sultan,’ Ixvili
‘Basano,’ elx
9 PP]
>P) ”
moortebeekiense, 349
” a
Bs ‘Mrs.J. Leemann,’]xix
- eecellers Hyeanum, |xix
ok mirandum, lxx
- excellens var. nobilius, lxxii
crispum Ashworthianum, I|xxiii
3 Adriane ‘ Lady Wigan,’ lxxiv
‘Chamberlain’s
‘ Duke of York,’ lxviii
cevll
Odontoglossum Andersonianum obstupe-
faciens, lxxiv
excellens McBeanianum, lxxv
triumphans ‘Dulcote var.,’ Ixxvi
Andersonianum ‘Mrs. Craw-
shay,’ Ixxvi
» ‘Raymond Crawshay,’
lxxvl
Rosefieldiense,
lxxvl
Coradinei mirabile, lxxviii
luteopurpureum sceptrum,
‘ Dell var.,’ Ixxviii
crispum ‘ Purity,’ Ixxviii
3 ‘Seraphim,’ cl
polyxanthum, ‘Gatton var.,’
Ixxvili
crispum ‘ A. Briscoe,’ exliii
* purpurescens, cl
triumphans ‘King Alfred,’
exliv
Hallii Lairesseanum, exlvi
crispum ‘Perle du _ Congo,’
exlvi
Ruckerianum
» augustum, exlvi
» ‘Miss Linden,’ exlvi
» ‘Daphne,’ 270,clxxxviii
Adriane Ashworthianum, exlvii
Coradinei Crawshayanum,
exlvili
Harryano-crispum, cl, clxi
erande ‘ Pitt’s var.,’ clxxxvili
loochristyense ‘Canary Bird,’
excl
Oncidium varicosum Lindeni, cxevi
9
Forbesii moortebeekiense, cxcvi
Onion ‘Ne Plus Ultra,’ xl
Onions, Keepin
2 Qualities of, 70
Orange, Streaked, 383
Orchards of Nova Scotia, 1
Orchid Committee, lvii, exlii, clxxxvili
Packing Apples, 12
Peony, Tree, ‘ Cecil Rhodes,’ exix
» ‘Miss B. Jones,’ cxix
Paris ‘Exhibition, 185
Pea ‘ Duke of Gornwall” eviii
,, ‘Alderman Selected,’ evii
», ‘Nobleman,’ evil
», ‘Harly Morn,’ xl
» °* Winifred,’ evii
»» ‘Dalby’s Prolific,’ eviii
»» ‘Glory of Devon,’ eviii
» ‘Dwarf Triumph,’ eviii
Pear
39
‘Emile d’Heyst,’ clxxv
‘Double de Guerre,’ elxxvi
», ‘Triomphe de Vienne,’ exyii, 216
» ‘Beurré d’Anjou,’ 213
”
‘Marguerite Marillat,’ 215, clxxi
Peas, 163
Pelargonium, ‘ Fire Dragon,’ lvi, exxvi
‘Cassiope,’ cxxx
‘Countess of Derby,’ exxx
‘Lilian,’ elxxxvi
Peridermium Plowrighti, xci
Phaio-Calanthe ‘ Niobe,’ lxii
Phaius Hybrid, 1]xiii
99
‘Pheebe,’ lxxvili
Phalenopsis ‘ Mrs. James Veitch,’ lxi
CCVill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
‘ Cassandra,’ lxix
* Hermione,’ lxix
Sanderiana, ‘ Wigan’s var.,’
exliv
Phalzenopsis
33
Phlox ‘ Fiancée,’ ¢xxxiii
5 Mahdi,’ exxxv
Phyllocactus ‘ Peacock Improved,’ cxix
‘Nysa,’ cxix
: Admiration,’ Cxix
Phosphoric Acid, 147
Picking Apples, 12
Plant Organs, Movement of, 96
» sexes, 102
,, Composition, 140
Plants given to the Gardens, 340
Ploughing Orchards, 7
Pollination, Methods of, 103
Polygonum Baldschuanicum, ¢xxxvii
Polystichum angulare divisilobum plumo-
sissimum, CX1X
33
Ponds in Gardens, 78
» Plants for, 93, 95
Potash, 145
Potato-grafting, xx, ¢
Potato-growing Experiments, 283
Potatos, 170
‘ Caradoc Seedling,’
‘Early Peter,’ cix
‘ Hibberd’s Seedling,’ cix
‘Norbury Park,’ cix
‘ Prolific,’ cix
‘ Ellington’s Seedling,’ xvii
‘ The Sirdar,’ exvil
Prunes and Prune- aia 350
Pruning Orchards, 3
,, its Method, Object, and Time, 119
Prunus persica vulg. alb., fi. pl., xlv
Pseudotsuga Douglasii pumila, CXXxll
Purslane, ciii
c1x
Rainfall in 1898, 127
, 1899, 398
Golden Queen,’ evi
‘a x Blackberry ‘ Mahdi,’ cxi
Report of the Council, ‘1898-1899, iy
Restrepia leopardina, ]xii
Retinospora obtusa aurea
CXXXVill
Rhododendrons, xvi
: tise xly
‘ Hercules,’ xlv
‘Essex Scarlet,’ exxiii
Rhubarb ‘ The Sutton,’ xxxiv
Richardia suffusa, liv
ed Pentlandi ‘ Tring var.,’ liv
Rivers, Mr. T. Francis, V.M.H., exili
Robinia inermis alb. var., CXXXVi
Rock-gardens, 78
Plants for, 86
Raspberry ‘
Crippsil,
Roots, 96
, Buds on, 76
Rose Show, ¢xxvil
‘Purity,’ cxxv
‘Yellow Noisette,’ cxxv
‘Me. Cadeau Ramey,’ cxxix
‘ White Maman Cochet,’ cxxix
‘J.B. M. Camm,’ cxxxiii
‘Gruss au Topletz,’ exxxv
‘ Corallina,’ cxxxvlil
Saccolabium cceleste, exxxix
Sap, Flow of, xxviii
Seale Insects, 219
Schomburgkia Lyonsii, elvii
School of Hort., 18
Scientific Committee, xix, xevi, clxvii
Seed Dispersal, 106
Sex in Plants, 102
Sherwood Cup, exviii
Shrubs, Flowering, xviii
Silica, 148
Sodium, 149
Soil Temperature, 400
Soil, The, 143
Sophro- Cattleya : Queen Empress,’ cliv
2 Chamberlainiana var.
triumphans, cxev
Sophro-Lelia ix#ta superba, lxix
Sophronitis Rossiteriana, lviii
Spraying Orchards, 8
x Pump, 17
Stauropis lissochiloides, elvii
Stems, 97
Stocks for Apples, 184
Strawberry ‘ Lord Kitchener,’ cvi
“A ‘Lady Suffield,’ cix
Streamlets in Gardens, 78
ze Plants for, 93
Sulphuric Acid, 148
Sweet Pea Seeds, xxv
Sweetwilliam ‘ Elizabeth,’ cxxix
Swiss Alpine Flora, 46
Temperature, 1899, 398
Temple Show Awards, xc
Thunia Bensoniz superba, cxliv
Tomato-potato Grafts, xx
Tomato ‘ Winter Beauty,’ xl
» ‘Cherry Ripe,’ cix
» * The Comet,’ cix
» ‘Chiswick Peach,’ exi
Tomatos, 167
Topiary Work, cxxi
Truro, Deputation to, xv
Vanda Kimballiana, exxxvlii
,, teres *‘ Gunnersbury var.,’
Vanilla planifolia, xxxv
Vegetables, Sundry, 173
Vilmorin, M. Henry de, 184
Vine, Pearson’s Ironclad, 72
Vines in the Open Air, 155, 386
Viola ‘ Archibald Grant,’ cxxx
» ‘Jackanapes,’ cxxxi
>. J. do ging” 'exxad
ip reser ens CXXxi
» ‘Charm,’ exxxi
., ‘Lord Salisbury,’ exxxi
Violet ‘ Mrs. T. J. Astor,’ clxxXiv
Vitis Thunbergi, exxxii
cliv
Winter Moth, 12
Woburn Experiments, 29
| Zygo-Colax Amesiana, cxcix
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11